《Acting Spoiled In His Indifferent Arms》


 Chapter 1： Blood draw

    In the darkness, Jibai smelled the disinfectant water.


    When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was the cold white tiles on the walls of the hospital.


    Suddenly, there was a slight tingling pain in the left arm.


    Ji Bai lowered his head and saw that the sharp needle had penetrated her white skin, and the red blood crawled out slowly along the slender pipe, like an earthworm.


    She shrank back sharply, instinctively trying to remove the blood vessel.


    At this time, a pair of warm palms pressed her shoulders hard.


    "Don''t be afraid for nothing, it will be done soon."


    Jibai turned her head and saw the gentle and kind smiling face of her mother Tao Jiazhi.


    At this time, Tao Jiazhi has thick black hair and collagen on her face. There are not many wrinkles. She looks very young and has a much gentler expression.


    Jibai was reborn, returning to the year he was seventeen.


    Mother said softly in her ear: "Don''t be afraid, just draw a bag of blood, for nothing is a great hero to protect my sister."


    This sentence, mother Tao Jiazhi began to chant as she remembered, and she continued to recite it until she was twenty-five years old.


    Sister Ji Fei Fei was diagnosed with hemophilia since she was born. She has severe coagulation dysfunction and requires regular blood transfusion.


    It happened that she is the most precious RH-negative AB blood, which is the so-called "panda blood", which is hardly found in the blood bank of the hospital. Her parents were RH-negative type A and type B blood respectively, and they could not give her a blood transfusion.


    In order to treat her sister, the parents desperately decided to have another child to serve as the sister''s "living blood bank".


    So the next year, Jibai was born. Fortunately, Jibai is also RH-negative with AB blood type, which exactly matches the blood type of her sister.


    So, the nightmare of Jibai began...


    In the early years, my sister''s physical condition was not bad, the complications were not serious, and the blood was transfused once every six months at most.


    But after college, her condition began to worsen, so the frequency of blood draws ranged from six months to three months, to one month or even a few days.


    In the previous life, Jibai was unwilling to be blood drawn all the time. She was afraid of pain, so her parents morally kidnapped her. If she didn''t do this, she would have no conscience and care for family love.


    Because of frequent blood draws, Jibai suffers from anemia. She never wants to give her sister a blood transfusion anymore, but her parents fiercely criticize her. They even kept her in the hospital for forced blood transfusion.


    Later, Jibai died unexpectedly, and his mother cried, crying that Fei had no blood supply, what can he do in the future!


    In the eyes of "gentle and loving" parents, her only value is just her sister''s "living blood bank"!


    Back at the age of seventeen, Jibai did not want to repeat the tragedy of her previous life. She wanted to have a normal life.


    While she was stunned, the doctor had already drawn 200cc of blood and said to her mother Tao Jiazhi: "Go back and cook some blood-producing meals for her, such as fried pork liver, and make up as much as possible."


    Tao Jiazhi nodded repeatedly and touched Jibai''s head: "Baibai is so good, what you want to eat at night, mom will make it for you."


    Ji Bai tilted her head slightly, avoiding her caress.


    She got up and went out, leaning against the cold wall of the hospital, her brain was short of blood for a while, and she was a little dizzy.


    By coincidence, she happened to see Ji Fifei taking the test sheet and asked with concern: "Xiaobai, are you okay? Are you uncomfortable?"


    In the previous life, her sister cared and loved her so much, and Jibai believed that she was really good to her.


    Under the cover of this hypocritical appearance, Ji Feifei deprived and squeezed her endlessly, not only for her body and health, but also for her parents'' preference and relatives'' care...


    All the resources that Jibai deserved while growing up were robbed by Ji Feifei.


    Now, she won''t be fooled anymore.


    Jibai avoided her indifferently, turned around, adapting to the dizziness of her body.


    Tao Jiazhi gently raised Ji Fei Fei and rolled up his sleeve, waiting for the doctor to process fresh blood.


    Ji Fei Fei looked at her younger sister in the corner and said worriedly: "My younger sister seems to be blaming me and ignores me. Mom, I feel very guilty."


    Tao Jiazhi comforted: "It is only natural for her to supply blood to you. Who made you sisters?"


    Ji Fei Fei lowered her head sadly, and said sincerely: "Sister, don''t blame me, okay?"


    Again.


    Ji Feifei disguised herself as the poorest child in the world, and the whole family felt sorry for her because she was not only sick, but also full of guilt.


    Jibai fiercely resisted, but was accused by relatives, saying that you didn''t think of your sister at all, how pitiful your sister was crying, your parents gave you life, what happened to your sister''s blood loss!


    Under pressure from family members, Jibai rolled up his sleeves time and time again.


    For example, at this moment, her mother Tao Jiazhi reprimanded: "For nothing, my sister cares about you, so how can you ignore your sister!"


    At this moment, Jibai calmed down a lot, and said lightly: "Sister thinks too much. It is right for us to help each other. I don''t blame you."


    Ji Feifei was startled slightly, then nodded vigorously.


    It was six o''clock in the evening after the blood transfusion, and his father Ji Mingzhi''s Mercedes-Benz stopped at the entrance of the hospital.


    After his mother got into the car with her sister, Ji Mingzhi asked, "What did the doctor say?"


    "Fei Fei''s condition is fairly stable."


    "Then rest assured."


    Jibai remembers that high school was a stable period for her sister''s illness, and the frequency of blood transfusion was not high, at most once every six months, which was a range that she could bear.


    However, after her sister was 23 years old, her condition relapsed and the frequency of blood draws surged. Finally, Jibai also suffered from anemia.


    Jibai secretly made up his mind to use this period to escape from the control of his parents and stop being controlled by them.


    Since there is a chance to do it again, she does not want to be an accessory for her sister to continue her life.


    Jibai tilted his head against the car window, secretly thinking about the future.


    The mother saw the listless Ji Bai through the rearview mirror, and asked with concern: "Wai Bai, are you tired?"


    Jibai "hmm" said: "A little bit."


    So Tao Jiazhi said: "Then you can take a nap in the car, and you have to memorize the manuscript when you go home. It''s not a few days since the reporter''s interview. You must fully cooperate with your sister."


    "I know."


    Ji Feifei has been reported by the news media in the past because of his tenacious fight against diseases, but now he is a little famous and has become an inspirational celebrity on Weibo and a big V with millions of fans.


    In order to further promote her positive and sunny image, Dexin High School invited reporters from CCTV to organize a large-scale inspirational interview.


    Jibai was also invited to the stage to tell the story of her sister''s struggle with illness.


    In the last life, when a reporter asked Jibai if he volunteered to donate blood to her sister, Jibai''s answer was very straightforward: No, I don''t want to, because the blood drawing is very painful.


    Later, when she said "not willing, it hurts to draw blood", she was crazy dissed by angry netizens.


    "Selfish, no conscience!"


    "Have you ever thought about your sick sister? Do you hurt her?"


    "It''s just an injection, what are you hypocritical!"


    Jibai suffered online violence from countless strangers, and his emotions collapsed.


    Now, she won''t be stupid.


    **


    The on-site interview was arranged in the school''s lecture classroom, and the two sisters came to the backstage early to prepare.


    In front of the bright makeup mirror, the makeup artist was applying foundation to Jibai. After choosing several shades, she felt dissatisfied. The little girl''s skin is too white! And she was moisturized and shiny, without any blemishes, even the most porcelain-white liquid foundation could not line her skin.


    "Little girl, your skin is so good!"


    The makeup artist sighed, not only is the skin white, but she also looks beautiful. She has put on makeup for so many years, and she has seen many cute girls, but this little girl is different from everyone else. She has beautiful black eyes and is beautiful. It''s like a porcelain doll, and it''s alive.


    "On your terms, there is no need for makeup."


    "Thank you." Jibai smiled politely, showing two cute little rabbit teeth.


    She does have an enviable beauty, but unfortunately, after suffering from anemia in the last life, her skin slowly lost its luster, became sickly, and no longer looked good.


    The makeup artist selected liquid foundation for Jibai, and at this moment, my sister walked out in a beautiful dress and said to the makeup artist: "My makeup is out of order, you can fix it for me."


    "But my side is not good yet, why don''t you wait?"


    "She only interviewed for a few minutes. Actually, she doesn''t have to wear makeup. I am the protagonist today."


    The makeup artist looked at Jibai, and Jibai said to her, "It''s okay, you can go and put makeup on your sister."


    The makeup artist can only come to Ji Fei with the makeup tray and apply makeup to her.


    Ji Feifei''s appearance is much more ordinary, although there is also a white outline, but because of the excess nutrition, the cheeks are a little bulging, the facial features are not so three-dimensional, and the complexion is not very good.


    Jibai sat alone in front of the mirror, putting on her own makeup.


    At this moment, Jibai''s mobile phone received a cheering emoji package from a group of close friends¡ª"Come on for nothing! You are the fattest!"


    Jibai smiled and replied with an expression of "I really want to fight and you are afraid of going to jail".


    "Are you all in the studio?"


    "Yeah, yes, we are all waiting for you in the audience. The CCTV interview is a rare opportunity. Don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    Jibai was editing the text message, but seeing the sisters immediately changed the subject¡ª¡ª


    "By the way, I just seemed to see Xie Sui."


    "What? Is that Xie Sui from our school? That Xie Sui who has played 6 to flying in boxing racing?"


    "Right! It''s him."


    "Why would he come to see the interview?"


    "Who knows."


    ......


    The close friends discussed it for themselves.


    Xie Sui is a fantastic person. Say he is a big guy. He is not very similar to the big guys in school. He is very low-key, and he never pretends on public occasions on campus. Forced behavior, such as smoking and fighting.


    But everyone knows that he is not a good bird. He and those brothers go to the underground boxing room every day to make money from punching. At the same time, he loves racing. He is the most desperate player in extreme speed corners...


    In the previous life at school, Jibai and Xie Sui did not have much intersection, because he laughed very evilly, making her creepy.


    But sister Ji Fei seems to like a bad boy like him very much.


    On the night of heavy snowfall, Jibai escaped from the hospital. Because of the extreme cold and anemia, she fainted on the street. It was Xie Sui who took her home and took good care of her.


    It only took a few months to get along, but Jibai saw some kind of love engraved into his bones in his dark eyes.


    ......


    Jibai took a deep breath, put down the phone, and put on lipstick in front of the mirror, as if unconsciously, she chose Xie Sui''s favorite red.

 Chapter 2： Hot pot restaurant

    The photo studio was held in the largest lecture theatre in the school, with hundreds of seats filled with classmates, and there was the city¡¯s leadership team in the front row.


    During the interview, Ji Feifei told her story of fighting against the disease, tears filled her eyes¡ª¡ª


    "It''s really hard to persevere. Whenever I want to give up, my family and my friends will come to mind. As long as there are so many children tortured by illness in this world, I will muster the courage. , I can¡¯t give up hope, I must live! Set an example for them!"


    Several rounds of applause broke out at the scene. In the comments on the live broadcast platform, netizens have been cheering for Ji Fei Fei.


    "Touch Feibao!"


    "Feibao doesn''t cry, mom loves you!"


    Jibai stood at the back of the side curtain, looking at her blankly.


    In this world, there are many hemophiliacs, but Fei Fei can become famous and become an online inspirational celebrity with millions of fans.


    Not only because she is young, but because she knows how to market, she often shoots new short videos on Douyin, sings and dances on them, and creates a positive and positive personality for herself.


    Jibai silently took out the phone and took a photo of her sister''s live interview.


    At this moment, the staff of the TV station waved to Jibai: "Come on and touch up the makeup, you are on stage!"


    Several makeup artists took powder puffs and patted Jibai¡¯s face indiscriminately. The host said: ¡°Next, we will invite Ji Fei Fei¡¯s sister to come on stage. Let¡¯s listen to what will the sister say about Ji Fei Fei and the disease. What about the course of the struggle?"


    Jibai was pushed into the bright studio by the staff. The bright light made her eyes a little unopened, and she instinctively blocked it with her hand.


    The host asked her to sit next to her sister.


    Quite different from the calm and humorous Ji Fei Fei on the stage, Ji Bai was obviously at a loss in the spotlight. She looked at the auditorium of hundreds of people, and took deep breaths nervously over and over again, which looked a little clumsy and cute.


    The host asked Jibai in a chatty tone: "I heard that my sister will give her sister a blood transfusion?"


    Before Ji Bai had spoken, Ji Feifei immediately rushed to Bai Bai and said: "Yes, but only once in a while, every time Bai Bai will cry loudly, like a child."


    The host tuned up: "Oh, it seems that my sister hasn''t grown up yet, and she still cries, so does the sister volunteer to give her sister a blood transfusion?"


    Finally came this question.


    In the last life, Jibai told her what she thought, saying no, she was not willing, but she was abused and attacked by countless netizens, saying that she was cold-blooded and ruthless, and she was not worthy of being Ji Fei''s sister.


    Even the classmates in the school united to isolate her collectively.


    Ji Bai looked at sister''s tearful eyes, and said lightly--


    "No, I don''t want to give her a blood transfusion."


    Unsurprisingly, there was an uproar at the scene. The classmates whispered and discussed, and the parents sitting in the front row gave her gestures and asked her to speak well.


    "I don''t want to give her a blood transfusion, because the blood drawing is really painful, and every time I draw the blood, I feel dizzy, sometimes it is an afternoon, sometimes it is a whole night, and the next day will be listless."


    In the left corner of the auditorium, Xie Suizheng leaned in a chair and dozed off.


    He was caught by the head teacher to watch the interview.


    The teacher in charge originally wanted to educate these incompetent guys, but Ji Feifei told the touching experience of illness and pain throughout the whole process. They were not moved at all...Playing games, sleeping while sleeping.


    When Jibai was speaking, Xie Sui became more awake, opened his eyes slightly, and his gaze fell on her.


    The girl''s facial features were three-dimensional, and her skin was as pure as the first snow, which reminded him of the seemingly innocent little beasts in the forest, but her dark eyes were faintly sharp.


    He refreshed a little and stared at her.


    Jibai continued: "If possible, I would rather suffer from the disease instead of my sister. I think I will face my destiny and try to overcome it."


    Ji Feifei grinned.


    Jibai continued: "When you stare into the abyss, the abyss is also staring at you; when you fight the devil, you must also be careful not to become the devil. I hope everything will be better, and I hope my sister will become better. people."


    The leaders in the audience nodded and looked at Ji Bai approvingly.


    The students whispered about--


    "Although I don''t understand, it seems to make sense."


    "Jibai is usually silent, and now it seems that she is not so dumb."


    Ji Feifei''s face sank as he listened to Ji Bai''s profound words.


    The host said: "My sister is really a kind girl, she would rather help her sister endure the suffering. I believe that as long as the two sisters work together, they will be able to overcome the disease. By the way, the sister is also the most loyal supporter of the sister, why? It rarely appears in public view..."


    Seeing that the momentum is wrong, Ji Fei-pi suddenly interrupted: "My sister is more introverted and not very talkative. This time she is very reluctant to let her go on stage. Let''s not embarrass her. By the way, I have more An inspirational story I want to share with everyone."


    Ji Fei successfully snatched the camera, but the staff ended with Ji Bai.


    Although the scene is short, but the future is long, she is not in a hurry.


    Jibai took out her phone and opened her sister''s Weibo. Her latest status is a selfie photo in the background.


    In the photo, she is pouting her mouth and smiling cutely. She looks good because of makeup.


    "It''s almost on the show, I''m really a little nervous, please cheer for me, love you! [Comparation]"


    The comments are naturally flattering-


    "I really like your optimism and cheerfulness."


    "Feibao is so cute."


    "Come on, Feibao, we are your solid backing!"


    Jibai scrolled down the comments, and at the end of the popular comment, there were a few less conspicuous comments.


    "When you are fighting with the devil, you must also be careful not to become a devil. I always feel that what Ji Fei Fei''s sister said has no meaning."


    "Will the upstairs think too much."


    "I don''t know, it may be my conspiracy theory. I don''t think it is that simple."


    "Shrug."


    ...


    In the evening, the close friends clamored to celebrate Jibai''s first photo shoot.


    All the best friends wore little white dresses, all dressed up like innocent girls. But Jibai knew that they could just roll up their sleeves and sit down to dry the hot pot, chewing the chili peppers and being so hot that they didn''t want to be image at all.


    The group walked into the most popular hot pot restaurant outside the school.


    It seems to be late, the hot pot restaurant is full of guests, and there is no room.


    This hot pot restaurant tastes very good, and it is difficult to find a restaurant with similar taste. The girls are obviously a little disappointed.


    At this moment, Yin Xiaxia poked Jibai with her elbow, and whispered: "The table inside against the wall is Xie for following them."


    Jibai looked up and saw Xie Sui.


    Wearing a thin black round-neck sweater, he was holding his sleeves and pouring sesame oil on himself, revealing a slender white arm.


    Wearing a long leaf-shaped silver ring on the left index finger.


    Xie Sui has a wild personality, but he often wears some delicate accessories, such as the silver leaf ring.


    For example, his earrings, his keychain... are all very unique gadgets.


    Xie Sui is full of a certain abnormal love for exquisite objects, but at the same time he is extremely critical.


    In short, he is a man who is unpredictable and difficult to get along with.


    Several boys also saw Jibai.


    "Did she interview that girl today?"


    "Wow, aren''t you playing on your phone and haven''t watched the interview, remember all of this."


    "Whose little eyes are not for beautiful women, she is so beautiful, of course I remember."


    The boy was talking in a low voice, and of course the girls were talking about them.


    Both sides are not very embarrassed with the reserved reservedness of young people.


    Cong Yuzhou, who was next to Xie Sui, took the initiative to speak: "There is no room, but I can''t sit down together."


    In small circles on weekdays, the girls are also not afraid of the sky, but at this moment, they are all forced to surround Jibai in the middle, whispering and cooing like a pigeon discussing¡ª¡ª


    "What to do! Invite us!"


    "No! They punch very fiercely! I...I''m afraid."


    "But if you don''t give face, will you be beaten?"


    Xie Sui slowly mixed a bowl of garlic dip and glanced at the girl not far away.


    In the crowd, he saw Ji Bai at a glance. She was wearing a decent white shirt with her neckline tied to her neck, tightly tied, revealing a white neck.


    Her skin is very white, so white that it turns red with a single pinch.


    The shirt is very thin, because of sweat, the color of her skin is faintly soaked.


    Jibai lowered his head, obviously avoiding his gaze as much as possible, not as embarrassed, but as dodge deliberately...


    This actually attracted Xie Sui''s attention.


    Xie Sui smiled and asked, "Little classmate, don''t you give me face?"


    Jibai felt the dangerous aura emanating from his light coffee-colored eyes, and whispered: "No..."


    "Then come and sit."


    Jibai is sure, this sentence is not an interrogative sentence, but an imperative sentence.


    He has always been like this, with strong desires, stubborn personality, domineering and selfish, and no one dares to disobey him.


    Seeing that the girls were almost crying, Cong Yuzhou smiled and eased the atmosphere: "Sister, from a school, come and sit here, don''t chirp, eat hot pot and not eat you, what are you afraid of."


    Jibai whispered: "She...they are afraid of being beaten."


    The few girls behind him really wanted to kick Silent White''s **** one by one.


    What did you eat and grew up so honest! This time is really going to be beaten!


    Xie Sui looked back at the expectant brothers, moved his neck slightly, and said--


    "Come and sit down, don''t let me say it a second time."


    Although the corners of his eyes were dyed with a smile, his voice was extremely cold.

 Chapter 3： Damaging virtue

    One girl wanted to eat this hot pot, and the other was Xie Sui''s invitation to them. This gave a lot of face. Not everyone in the school is qualified to let Xie Sui speak.


    The girls tugged and sat at the table.


    Cong Yuzhou took the lead in introducing himself: "My name is Cong Yuzhou, and I¡¯m from class 19, you all know me with my brother, this is Jiang Zhongning, this is... Forget about so many people, you can¡¯t remember."


    The next few boys immediately yelled: "Why don''t we deserve to have names!"


    Cong Yuzhou smiled faintly: "In short, you can call your brother or your little brother, whatever you want."


    "Okay, Cong Yuzhou, take advantage of the girls as soon as they come."


    "piss off!"


    These boys carry a wild and rebellious body, which is very different from the gentle and modest boys they usually encounter in the class.


    The girls stick out their tongues and introduce themselves, even if they know each other.


    Because Xie Sui was sitting in the outermost position, the girls pushed Jibai to sit beside him.


    His body exudes a certain fatal sexual attraction, even the rebirth of Ji Bai, it is inevitable to be affected by him, and he feels his heartbeat accelerates.


    The waiter brought the menu, and the boys consciously passed it to Xie Sui.


    On weekdays, Xie Sui almost never gets along with girls. He takes a pen and orders food. Cong Yuzhou stretches out his leg and kicks his chair.


    Xie Sui looked up at him: "What are you doing."


    Cong Yuzhou motioned to him with his eyes: "Boss, gentlemanly!"


    Xie Sui is not a gentleman, but he looked at the quiet Jibai around him, and handed her the menu.


    Jibai took the menu without thinking about it. According to her past ordering habits, she ticked a few dishes and asked the girls: "What do you want to eat?"


    "Ouch, we lost weight."


    "If you don''t eat or not, you can order."


    Jibai:...


    I just didn''t know who said that when I got hungry, I wanted to drink all the red oil base. This would be reserved.


    Jibai returned the menu to Xie Sui, Xie Sui took the pen and was about to order the food¡ª¡ª


    She ordered pork belly; she ordered tender beef...Even Xie Sui''s favorite palm treasure, she ordered.


    Xie Sui looked down and found that all the dishes he liked, no matter the meat or vegetable, she actually hooked it.


    He frowned and looked at Ji Bai, with a trace of puzzlement in his dark eyes.


    Jibai pulled a few strands of broken hair behind her ears, revealing a flushing face. She had a gentle expression. She lowered her head and was mixing the dipping sauce in the bowl, unaware of everything.


    He always felt that this girl was a bit strange.


    Xie Sui had nothing to order and passed the menu to Cong Yu Zhou.


    "It''s rare, Sui Ge didn''t order food today."


    Taking a look at the menu from Yu Zhou, he smiled and said, "Wow, this sister, are you the little lover of Sui Ge''s life? You know how he likes to eat!"


    When Jibai heard the words, the chopsticks stirring the garlic gave a slight meal, then looked up and found that Xie Sui was also looking at her suspiciously.


    She was flustered and whispered: "I... be a little messy, aren''t all these dishes for hot pot?"


    "That''s too precise, I''m very picky about eating with my brother, some absolutely don''t eat, some must be eaten, you order these, he must order, this is too coincidental."


    "Well..."


    Well, it is precisely because Xie Sui is picky about what he eats, so Jibai, who is never picky, subconsciously ordered his favorite dishes.


    She knows all his habits.


    In the last life, during the time he took her home for recuperation, the intimate relationship between the two people even surpassed the couple in love.


    But they are not lovers, because--


    Xie Sui had an accident while racing. In that accident, he lost his sexual ability as a man.


    Jibai didn''t know when Xie Sui had an accident. After all, she was very unfamiliar with Xie Sui in her previous high school.


    When she met Xie Sui again, he no longer played racing, nor did he punch anymore. His dream died with the death of his body, and there was no sharp light in his eyes.


    He has become the kind of ordinary person that he will never be, and he has a stable job from nine to five.


    On that snowy night, Jibai was wearing a thin medical gown and escaped from the hospital and fainted on the side of the road. Xie Sui picked her back, madly loved her, loved her, kissed her... but was powerless and endured it to the extreme.


    Thinking back to everything experienced during that time, Jibai''s heart trembled.


    I originally thought that I would spend a lifetime with this dark man until she died unexpectedly...


    Ji Bai will not let these things happen again.


    After the meal, Xie Sui took out his black wallet and handed it to Cong Yuzhou for him to use it to settle the bill.


    Jibai said: "Let''s AA."


    The girls immediately said, "Yes, AA is better."


    Cong Yuzhou smiled faintly: "There is a game with brother, I have never heard of a girl giving money."


    Jibai knew that Xie Sui''s family situation was not very good, but he was particularly able to make money because he was particularly capable of fighting, the kind of desperate kind. When the underground boxing house comes down overnight, sometimes with good luck, he can earn four figures. Of course, it is much more than that. He also runs racing cars on behalf of the wealthy young masters. They place bets. If he wins, he won¡¯t be able to earn a game. less.


    He worked hard, and Jibai believed that there was nothing in this world that Xie Sui wanted to do and could not do.


    He is like a blazing fire, arrogant and arbitrary.


    It''s a pity that that accident ended Xie Sui''s youthful frivolousness...


    **


    Jibai didn''t take the car, but strolled home, as if it was a walk to digest.


    She looked at the flower shops, non-staple food shops, dessert shops outside the community...and looked at the uncles and aunts in the shop yelling and busy, everything was so familiar and familiar.


    She seemed to have had a long dream, in which she finished her life.


    Jibai''s home is located in the most high-end garden house complex in the city center, living in exquisite townhouses.


    The surroundings of the villa are quiet and peaceful, with small bridges and flowing water, as well as green vines. Jibai planted all kinds of flowers in front of her house, which bloomed in turn throughout the year, very gorgeous.


    She enjoys nature and loves life. She once had infinite longing for her beautiful life¡ª¡ª


    Find a job you like, marry a beloved man, have two babies, and raise a cat. Life is warm and flat.


    However, even this most mundane dream became an unattainable luxury in the end. Not to mention getting married and having children, her parents would not even allow her to fall in love, because her mission was to become the "blood bank" of her sister. .


    Why.


    Jibai returned home, the house was empty, only the helping aunt was busy in the kitchen.


    She lay on the bed, took out her phone, and saw a Weibo posted by her sister two minutes ago. The picture is a selfie photo of the whole family eating in the restaurant¡ª¡ª


    "With the love of my parents, I feel that I am the happiest daughter in the world, and I will continue to insist on it! I love you!"


    Jibai pulls down and the comments are the same, which are all encouragement from fans.


    However, she found an unusual comment--


    "Weird, the family is eating, why isn''t my sister present?"


    This comment was like a drop of water poured into the sea and was soon submerged.


    Jibai felt a little comforted in her heart. At least, she showed her face on the TV station and made people notice her existence.


    This is just the beginning, she is not in a hurry.


    Jibai took a rest for a while, then entered the practice room, where her sister danced on weekdays, and her cello was also placed in it.


    When the two sisters were very young, they enrolled in a special interest class. The older sister liked to dance, but Jibai didn''t know anything at that time. The sister said that she would play the cello so that she could accompany her in the future, so Jibai learned the cello silly.


    It is difficult to learn the cello with a level of five stars, but Jibai still persevered. Every weekend, he carried the heavy cello to the hobby class unimpeded.


    Compared with Ji Fei Fei''s dance, the process of learning the cello is much more boring. Now that she has chosen, whether she likes it or not, she feels that she should stick to it.


    She was pulling Elgar''s "Cello Concerto in E minor", and counting the time, grandma should be coming soon too.


    Today in the last life, after the interview was given, grandma came to the mansion, and the whole family collectively criticized Dou Jibai, thinking that what she said in the studio was totally rebellious.


    The mother even accused her of having no conscience and ignoring the sisters¡¯ affection.


    Jibai was burst into tears by her mother''s words, and sincerely confessed her "guilt".


    ...


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Aunt Zhou said to Jibai: "Miss, the old lady is here."


    "Oh, good!" Jibai put down his cello and hurried out of the room.


    Downstairs, on the sofa in the living room, the old lady Ji sits awkwardly, her hair is not completely white, and she wears presbyopic glasses, and her dress is much more fashionable than the average old lady.


    Jijia¡¯s three-generation management group enterprise can also be regarded as a family of high-class wealthy families. There are many branches in the family. Although grandparents are old, they are still in control of the lifeline of the group. Jibai¡¯s father is in a few brothers. China is not very competitive, and now only has the right to operate a company.


    Therefore, in Ji''s family, parents all look at the face of the old lady.


    In the past, Jibai was very afraid of grandma, and thought she was so fierce and fierce, very serious.


    But when Jibai was dying, the only one who was by her side was grandma.


    The old lady has walked all the way from the shadows of the swords and swords of the last century. She has a calm personality but a kind heart.


    It seems that grandma is the only person in this family who can shelter her.


    "I heard the sound of the cello from a long distance, and guessed it was you, but not sure, how did your violinist improve so much?"


    Jibai¡¯s current piano art is at the level of twenty-five years old, and she has won all the proofs and awards she deserves. It must be a world apart from her seventeen-year-old.


    "It may be that I practiced more diligently during this time."


    "It''s good to be diligent. I like diligent children. Come and sit with grandma."


    Jibai sat down obediently and took her grandma''s hand. Before the change, she must have been unwilling to get close to her grandma. Now she is not afraid.


    "I watched the live interview today. What you said on the show is very meaningful. I wanted to come over to see you and listen to your thoughts."


    In the last life, grandma came here to ask the teacher for sin, and Jibai fell out of favor in front of her grandma.


    The situation is completely different now.


    "You said that when you wrestle with the devil, you must also be careful not to become the devil too. What does this mean? Tell grandma."


    "Grandma, I don¡¯t mean anything else. I think there are two sides to both people and things. People who look good may not be really kind, and things that look bad may not have a good side at all. I hope to be with my sister mutual encouragement."


    Old lady Ji looked at Jibai in surprise. This girl who had been quiet and had no words since she was a child, had such a high level of consciousness, she had been underestimated in the past.


    The old lady didn''t like these two sisters very much before. The older sister was too ostentatious, but because she was sick, she was still pitiful; the younger sister was too shy, unaccountable, and not smart enough to become a master.


    There are many children in the family, and she has never placed any hope on these two sisters.


    Now, the old lady Ji felt a ray of dawn on Jibai''s body.


    It is too early for everything, and we have to slowly observe and observe.


    Old lady Ji took Jibai''s hand: "Very good, I practice piano more often, read books, and enrich myself, you know?"


    "I will, grandma."


    At this time, the door of the room opened, and the family who had just finished shopping came back lively.


    The parents are holding large bags and small bags, all of which are new clothes and shoes for Ji Feifei.


    Seeing the old lady Ji, the parents'' faces appeared astonished.


    "Mom, why are you here, why don''t you call us, and let you wait here, really shouldn''t..."


    "It''s okay." The old lady Ji said, "I''ll see the child."


    Ji Feifei quickly walked to grandma''s side, holding her hand graciously: "Grandma, I''m so happy, you come to see me."


    "I''m here to come to see Jibai." The old lady Ji took her hand out of her hand and patted Jibai''s hand lightly: "This kid did a good job on the show today. I''ll come over and chat with her."


    Ji Feifei''s face sank slightly, but the displeased expression faded away, and her face was immediately filled with smiles: "Then our sisters will chat with grandma together."


    The old lady Ji looked at the big and small bags in her daughter-in-law''s hands and asked, "I went shopping? Why didn''t you bring Jibai with you?"


    Tao Jiazhi said: "This kid went out for dinner with friends."


    "Then I must have bought her new clothes."


    Tao Jiazhi''s face changed, and she said embarrassedly: "A lot of clothes have to be tried on on the upper body. It is not easy to buy without being with us for nothing."


    Granny Ji nodded: "So, so many clothes are bought for Fei Fei alone?"


    "This..."


    Tao Jiazhi didn''t understand why the busy Ji Bai would suddenly care about Jibai, and was a little caught off guard: "Then I will take Jibai to buy new clothes."


    "No, you are very busy at work."


    Old lady Ji took out a card from her handbag and handed it to Jibai: "Buy what you want to eat, don''t wrong yourself, it''s not easy for you."


    Of course, the phrase "it''s not easy for you" has a special meaning. Ji Ji''s old lady feels that Ji''s family owes Ji Bai.


    When Ji Feifei saw her grandma handing a card to Jibai, a spark of jealousy flashed in her eyes.


    "Grandma, I don''t need it anymore."


    Ji Mingzhi said: "Grandma gives it to you, you can accept it."


    When his father spoke, Jibai accepted the card and thanked her grandma.


    Later, Tao Jiazhi and Ji Mingzhi sent their mother out and boarded the car together. Jibai leaned on the window sill on the second floor and heard the old lady Ji say to her parents: "Two daughters, don¡¯t be too selfish, otherwise the other will have a grudge. Restless."


    "Mom, we didn''t feel wronged by Jibai, what to eat and wear, which one is missing her."


    "At the beginning, you said you wanted to have a daughter and donate blood to Fei Fei. I did not agree. This is too unfair to her, but Fei''s life is at stake, and I really don¡¯t have a better way. In short, you have to know in your heart. If this is not done kindly, it will eventually damage the yin virtue."


    "Mom, there is no other way. Both are my daughters. Can I not hurt? It''s just that Fei Fei is sick. I usually prefer her a little bit. This is normal. I believe I will understand in vain. "


    ......


    Ji Bai didn''t listen any more, she took out the card and locked it in her small drawer.


    The money in the card should not be used indiscriminately.

 Chapter 4： Annoyed

    In the early morning, Jibai finished washing up early and went downstairs for breakfast.


    The aunt¡¯s craftsmanship is very good, and the breakfast is very rich, with milk, toast bread, egg soy milk and Xiaolongbao, which is a combination of Chinese and Western.


    Now Jibai cherishes her health very much. She has had enough of the painful years of being afflicted by anemia. Once again, the most important thing is to be healthy. If she breaks down, she will have nothing.


    She had eaten breakfast and was going to school with her schoolbag, and Ji Feifei yawned and went downstairs.


    Tao Jiazhi couldn''t help saying, "Fei Fei, you see my sister has a good breakfast today, why are you lying in bed again."


    "Oh, mom, I''m sleepy." Ji Feifei acted like a baby to her mother.


    The mother rubbed her hair lovingly: "Then hurry up and eat something, you will be late for school."


    "It''s okay, let the driver Zhang Uncle send me."


    Tao Jiazhi said to Jibai, "Wait for your sister, and the driver will send you to school together later."


    "No, I''m riding a bicycle." Jibai had already put on his white sneakers and opened the door and walked out.


    Tao Jiazhi looked at Ji Bai''s back and said to Ji Fei: "Your sister seems to have changed a little."


    Ji Fei Fei was busy sending WeChat messages with friends, and did not hear her mother at all.


    Jibai was riding her small folding bicycle and pedaling slowly, which was considered a physical exercise.


    When crossing the road, she saw Xie Sui riding a mountain bike.


    He was wearing a light T-shirt and a messenger bag behind him. Because the head of the mountain bike was flush with the seat, he bowed his back slightly, like a mountain.


    He seems to be about to cross the road.


    Jibai accelerated the pedaling under his feet, not wanting to meet him.


    After crossing the road, Xie Sui also saw Jibai. She stomped on the pedals vigorously, her ponytail flying up, as if she was deliberately avoiding him.


    But her folding bike didn''t even change the speed, so how could it be faster than his mountain bike.


    Soon, Xie casually went with her.


    He looked at her lazily.


    The girl hummed and rode the car, panting heavily, with a natural and healthy flush on her cheeks.


    "What''s your name? Forgot to ask last time."


    "Jie Bai."


    "Where the **** I know what the word is."


    "..."


    His speaking style has always been arrogant.


    The morning sun shone on him, cutting his handsome facial features into three-dimensionally distinct features, and his dark eyes were buried under the arch of his brow.


    He looked at her, as if waiting for her answer.


    Jibai patiently explained: "Silent Ji, pure white white."


    Xie twisted the two words with the tip of his tongue, and was about to say to go together, when Jibai suddenly pressed the brake: "Why don''t you go first, I think I have to go to the stationery store to buy a pen."


    Xie Sui also pressed the brakes, and said casually: "Together."


    "No need." Jibai pushed the faucet of the car, hesitated and said: "I have to wait... for classmates by the way."


    Xie Sui''s face suddenly sank, and there was a faint sharpness in his dark eyes.


    How keen on his mind, how could he not see Ji Bai''s excuse and dodge, she didn''t want to involve him.


    He turned around and left without a word.


    A gust of wind passed, swirling around the fallen leaves, Ji Bai looked at Xie Suiyuan''s back and sighed softly.


    Whether it is love or hate, Xie Sui is extremely extreme. After learning of her death in the last life, he even rushed into the funeral home and took away her body that was about to be cremated...


    Once again, Jibai didn''t want to be the source of Xie Sui''s madness.


    The next road was not far away, and she simply pushed the car to school.


    ...


    Xie Sui walked into the classroom with a shoulder bag, and when a few boys in the back row saw him coming, they immediately stopped chatting and struck each other.


    On his table, there is a delicate Napoleon cake, with cute dolphin-like colored sticky paper hanging on the cake shell, which says--


    Xie Sui Shou


    Cong Yuzhou said: "It was given to you by An Kerou from Class 1."


    Xie Sui sat down and didn''t even look at the cake. He didn''t even bother to touch it. He picked up the book and waved it, and the cake flew directly into the trash can at the back of the classroom.


    "Fuck."


    "This technology, full marks."


    "No, you don''t want to eat it for me! Throw it away! A waste!"


    Xie Sui slammed the messenger bag heavily on the table, with a anger that had nowhere to vent.


    The teenagers fell silent for a moment.


    After a long time, Cong Yuzhou asked nervously: "Who provoke you, so angry."


    Xie Sui did not answer, stuffed his schoolbag into the box and fell asleep.


    When he was reading the morning class, the Chinese teacher scolded him, but Xie Sui did not lift his head, and continued to sleep arrogantly, ignoring the Chinese teacher at all.


    The Chinese teacher is a newcomer this semester. I probably haven''t seen such a stubborn student. He was very angry and said that he would be punished to go out and stand in the corridor.


    Xie Sui raised his head, his dark eyes with heavy hostility, he said every word: "Get away."


    The Chinese teacher was frightened by his aura, and ran to the office scoldingly to file a complaint with the class teacher. When the class teacher heard that it was Xie Sui, he could only shook his head: "The others are okay, he... really can''t control it."


    Xie Sui belongs to the category that all teachers can''t control. Whether it is a teacher of violence and violence, or a teacher who stands in the center of the universe calling for love, he can''t control him.


    He knows exactly what he needs, so no one can change him.


    ...


    During class, Jibai saw An Kerou lying on the table crying, and many girls gathered around her to comfort her.


    "what happened?"


    Yin Xiaxia hugged her hands and said: "She gave Xie Suishong early in the morning. Xie Sui not only threw the cake she gave in the trash, but also made a big fire!"


    Jibai knows that Xie Sui''s temperament is always volatile, and if he likes a boy like him, it is really hard to get along with him.


    However, Xie Sui is likable.


    Unlike most boys who are restrained and polite, he is unrestrained, unruly and manly.


    Not to mention female students, even the female teacher passing by him can''t help but look at him more.


    Those years in high school were also when Xie Sui was the wildest.


    **


    Dexin High School is a private school. Both the quality of teaching and the hardware facilities in the school are very good. The cafeteria is also bright and spacious, with a European style and high-end atmosphere. Therefore, many students will stay at school for lunch at noon.


    Jibai took the dinner plate and sat next to her girlfriend. Not far away, Ji Feifei was eating with her friends.


    Ji Feifei is not only an Internet celebrity, but also a well-known figure in school. Many girls want to be friends with her. Although she would smile politely to anyone, it was the ladies from wealthy families who could be friends with her.


    Jibai¡¯s friends are from relatively ordinary families. These girls did not enter the German-Singapore High School by paying high tuition fees, but were admitted entirely on the basis of excellent grades.


    The so-called gathering of things and groups of people, there are many large and small groups in schools, and everyone has different ways and purposes to make friends.


    Even if she is a sister, Ji Fei seldom communicates with Ji Bai in school. When there were a lot of people, she met on the road, and she would pretend to talk to her kindly. Otherwise, the relationship between the two was weak and unfamiliar.


    "By the way, do you know that next month, the well-known alumnus Luo Qing will come to visit our school."


    "You mean, Luo Qing, who is famous for singing beautifully? He once performed in Vienna. It seems that he even went to the Spring Festival Gala last year!"


    "Yeah, that''s her. She is an alumnus of our school who graduated from grade 98. This time she went back to our school to select outstanding seedlings to perform in the city. An announcement was posted on the Weibo of the Art Department of the Student Union to encourage students to sign up. Said that winning the prize can increase the score of the college entrance examination."


    Yin Xiaxia shook her head: "It seems that I have nothing to play. I can''t sing and dance. The only specialty is playing the flute, and I can only play the kind of ¡®flickering and sparkling¡¯."


    "Jin Feifei will definitely sign up, isn''t she good at dancing, she skipped the New Year''s Day party last year."


    Of course she will sign up. Jibai recalled the scene when Teacher Luo Qing came to the school to choose people in the previous life. Ji Feifei asked Jibai to play the cello to accompany her, and she performed a classical dance on the stage.


    Ji Fei Fei¡¯s dance is very ordinary, and there is no particularly amazing part, but because she is an inspirational idol who bravely fights against illness and is very motivating to teenagers, Luo Qing specially gave Ji Fei Fei to participate in the city performance. Opportunity.


    The judges who performed in the city were also based on the identity of Ji Fei''s hemophilia patients, and barely gave her a third prize, which allowed her to add points to the college entrance examination before being admitted to a key university.


    This performance can be said to be a key turning point for Ji Fei Fei''s future life.


    While Jibai played the cello to add to Ji Feifei''s performance, it was ignored.


    Of course, Ji Fifei cannot be blamed at all, at that time, Ji Bai Qin''s skills were mediocre.


    But now it''s different. Jibai now has the tenth grade level of cello.


    Once again, she doesn''t want to be an embellishment for Ji Fei Fei anymore, she also wants to shine in her life and let others see herself.


    After lunch, the best friends took Jibai to the snack area of ??the canteen again. Jibai bought an egg waffle with ice cream and walked out of the canteen with her friends and ate with relish.


    Plane trees are planted on both sides of the plastic basketball court. It is very pleasant to walk under the trees in summer with the gentle breeze blowing gently.


    "For nothing, are you planning to participate in the selection competition for Teacher Luo Qing next month?"


    Ji Bai nodded: "Well, I want to play the cello."


    Yin Xiaxia laughed: "Come on, you can play the cello and compete with me on the flute."


    Jiang Yun said, "Xia Xia, don''t put gold on your face. Although playing the cello in vain is average, it sounds much better than playing the flute."


    Yin Xiaxia patted Ji Bai''s shoulder: "It doesn''t matter, baby, your mentality of focusing on participation is still worth encouraging."


    The close friends seem to be not very optimistic about Jibai''s performance. It is understandable that Jibai would not dare to take on the porcelain work if he changed to the previous level.


    Holding a small spoon, Jibai ate ice cream bite by bite, listening to the sisters chatting about gossip on campus.


    The breeze stroked her cheeks. After experiencing death, for the first time she felt that it was good to be alive, and it was good to be accompanied by friends.


    At this time, there was a boy riding a bicycle quickly passing by behind him. When he passed by Jibai, he had an "intimate contact" with her either intentionally or unintentionally.


    Although the bicycle made a bend and did not touch Jibai, she was still shocked and staggered and fell.


    The egg waffle in his hand also flew out, "Hammer", and landed on the asphalt road.


    The girls rushed over and asked her with concern.


    Jibai sat down on the ground and waved his hands again and again to let them not worry: "It''s okay, no injuries."


    There was a sharp "zhao" sound, a beautiful drifting motion, and the mountain bike stopped in front of Ji Bai.


    Xie Sui held the mountain bike faucet with one hand, raised his chin slightly, and stared at her condescendingly.


    The sunlight shone on his light coffee-colored eyes, with a beautiful luster like a glass ball.


    His indifferent expression is chilling.


    Jibai stood up on the shoulders of his partner, without care, just said: "Let''s go."


    Yin Xiaxia was actually a little angry, but she was very persuaded and didn''t dare to argue with them. After all, this group of guys were arrogant in the school that even the teacher did not dare to control.


    She muttered quietly: "Aren''t you guys looking at the road."


    Cong Yuzhou supported the head of the car and looked at Xie Sui helplessly, not quite understanding what was thinking in his mind.


    There was a girl in front, and everyone turned to avoid him. He had to hit him like this with a clear goal. He didn''t hit anyone, so he hit Jibai.


    If you don¡¯t know it, it¡¯s okay to bully. What do they dare to say?


    By the way, these girls have eaten hot pot together, and they have friendship, so they are not too embarrassed to offend them easily.


    "Sorry, brother Sui was in a bad mood today and didn''t look at the way." Cong Yuzhou explained, "Isn''t hurt, do you want to see the school hospital?"


    "No need to."


    Jibai didn''t want to care about him, turned and left, never looking at him from beginning to end.


    Xie Sui''s expressionless face, the chill in his eyes grew stronger.


    Cong Yuzhou "clicked" in his heart, and he was really angry when he finished talking.


    Before he could react, I saw Xie Sui riding his car and crashing into Ji Bai who was right in front of him again!


    The boys cried out--


    "Day! Follow me, calm down!"


    "Sister, be careful!"


    This time, Jibai heard the sound and swiftly avoided it. With a "swish" of Xie''s mountain bike, it galloped past her, bringing a gust of summer breeze, mixed with the tobacco mint fragrance on his body.


    Yin Xiaxia was about to cry anxiously: "We, we recruited you? Why are you holding us back."


    Xie Sui stopped the car and looked at Ji Bai coldly, with a dangerous breath of wild beasts in his eyes.


    Jibai thought desperately, as if he had annoyed him.


    She finally asked, "Xie Sui, what do you want to do?"


    Xie Sui Leng said a word: "You."


    ......


    Want to **** you.

 Chapter 5： Jibais counterattack

    It is the peak time for eating in the cafeteria. Many students noticed the accident at the intersection and stopped to watch.


    Ji Fei Fei and the sisters walked out of the cafeteria and saw the confrontation between Ji Bai and Xie Sui.


    She didn''t know how Jibai annoyed this big guy, but because there were so many people watching, as a sister, she still had to come forward to help her out.


    At the same time, she could also look for opportunities to talk to Xie Sui. To my heart, Ji Fei Fei had a good impression of Xie Sui, but she did not dare to let others know.


    "Xie Sui, my sister is ignorant. If she provokes you, I will apologize to you on her behalf."


    Ji Feifei''s posture is neither humble nor overbearing.


    The classmates in the school didn''t dare to offend Xie Sui, they all took a detour when they saw him. But Ji Feifei felt that she wanted to do something different so that Xie Sui could notice her.


    Xie Sui turned his gaze to Ji Feibi and ignored her at all, still staring at Ji Bai: "What do you say?"


    Jibai asked in a low voice, "What do you say?"


    He raised his eyebrows and sneered: "You asked me what I want to do, and I answered, do you agree?"


    "..."


    The boys around let out a few malicious chuckles.


    For this kind of thing, he still has to ask for permission from others, it''s a **** talent.


    Although he said this to Jibai, Ji Feifei became red with affection, and Xie Sui''s wild ruffian boy always makes good students like her blush. .


    "Xie Sui, don''t talk nonsense, or I will tell the teacher!" Ji Feifei pretended to be calm and warned him.


    Her "profound love for sister" drama also made the onlookers praised again and again. In their minds, Ji Feifei was originally an inspirational goddess full of positive energy.


    Xie Sui finally glanced at Ji Feifei impatiently: "What are you, get out."


    No one like this had ever said such cruel words to Ji Fei Fei, and the other party was still his favorite thank you.


    She seemed to have suffered a great grievance, her eyes reddened, even though the person being bullied was not her at all.


    There are already girls around to comfort Ji Fei.


    Xie Sui was very irritable when someone suddenly kicked in to add drama to himself, and at the same time he felt dull.


    He walked to Ji Bai, took her by the collar and drew her closer to him, in a soft, muttering tone, coldly¡ª


    "If you don''t want to talk to me, don''t **** show up in front of me in the future, or I will see you once and''bully'' you once."


    Jibai was so scared that he shrank back and nodded repeatedly.


    Xie Sui let go of her, and took care of her somewhat messy neckline by the way, then turned and left.


    Seeing his irritable and forbearing back, Jibai breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, more complicated emotions were pressing on her heart.


    She didn''t want to provoke thank you, and make her plan out of line.


    In the afternoon, Ji Fei posted a Weibo¡ª¡ª


    "My sister provokes the bad boy at school and was bullied. I was very angry, and I was scolded when I went up to help my sister talk, oooooo, please comfort.


    The comment area is overwhelming with words to comfort Ji Feifei.


    "Fei Bao is really a good sister."


    "Yes, our Feibao is very heartwarming."


    "How can my sister provoke bad boys at school casually?"


    "Who knows, but if you don''t do it, you won''t die. If you get into trouble, let your sister clean up the mess."


    "Distressed Feibao."


    ......


    Jibai will start to run her own Weibo now. Although her Weibo has a sluggish popularity, no, it should be said that it is completely unpopular, only a few people he knows follow her.


    But such a small zombie may become the lever to move the earth.


    Jibai casually took a photo of the playground at dusk, and sent a Weibo to encourage herself: "Cherish your health and be grateful for the opportunity, Xiaobai must work hard to live! The future is promising! [Come on]"


    The chance to do it again is really hard-won, and she will definitely cherish it.


    On the playground, Xie Sui was playing basketball. The teenagers were sweating like rain in the dry late summer.


    Xie Sui''s physical strength has always been steady, and the offensive is swift and fierce. The whole person seems to have endless energy to vent. Several boys are exhausted by his work, and they sit down and gasp.


    Under the basket, Cong Yuzhou swiped his phone and suddenly said, "Oh, someone took a picture of us."


    Jiang Zhongning looked at his mobile phone curiously: "This photo was taken very skillfully. I followed Brother''s slam dunk!"


    The angle of the photo was taken from the upper floor of the school directly opposite. The timing was very coincidental, just to capture the silhouette of Junyi who was jumping and dunking Xie Sui.


    However, because of the distance, the photographer may not have noticed it.


    Jiang Zhongning asked: "Where did you see it?"


    Cong Yuzhou pointed it to him: "The column of people nearby is only sent for two minutes. What a coincidence."


    Jiang Zhongning read this Weibo saying: "''Cherish health, be grateful for the opportunity, Xiaobai must work hard to live, the future can be expected'', tut, very inspirational, bet on a pack of spicy sticks, she is a hypocritical girl, she said It''s dying."


    The avatar of Weibo is a cartoon photo of Xiaobai in "Crayon Xiaoxin". Cong Yuzhou touched the vine and poked into this Weibo named "Xiaoxin''s Xiaoxiaobai".


    "This girl seems to be a fan of Ji Fei Fei, and all her posts are on Ji Fei''s Weibo. Only Ji Fei is following her."


    "Fuck, she also posted Ji Fei scolding us on Weibo!"


    "Huh, Ji Fei scolded us?"


    The boys didn''t even care about playing basketball, and quickly surrounded Cong Yuzhou, looking frantically at the screen.


    "Click to see, what the comment says."


    "Say we are school violence, we never bully people at school, where is school violence!"


    "It didn''t exist in the past, but what I did with my brother today is really unkind. Unknowingly, this is school violence."


    "Brother Sui was too impulsive. It was too much to hit someone''s girl by bike."


    "Really, really too much!"


    The boys also began to turn to blame Xie Sui.


    Suddenly, the basketball flew over with strong wind and hit the plastic playground next to Cong Yuzhou. Xie Sui said coldly, "There is no end."


    The teenagers shut up.


    Xie Sui took Cong Yuzhou''s mobile phone, and gazed down to read the comments.


    Cong Yuzhou was full of anxiety, fearing that Xie Sui would get angry, and ran to beat Ji Feifei.


    Fortunately, he didn''t say anything.


    That night, Jibai found that she had become a fan again.


    I noticed it because the fan¡¯s avatar is Crayon Shin-chan.


    Her Weibo''s name is "Xiaoxin''s Xiaoxiaobai". At first glance, this fan''s profile picture looks a bit like a couple profile picture with her.


    However, there are more netizens using Xiaoxin''s avatar, and Jibai shrugs, not paying attention.


    **


    Two days later, physical education class.


    An Kerou laughed at Ji Fei Fei as a sick young child, but Ji Fei had to jump high with her. As a result, she fell and her knees broke and the blood flowed.


    Because she is a patient with hemophilia, once she is injured, it will be very dangerous. If she cannot stop the bleeding, it will even be life-threatening.


    Ji Feifei was rushed to the hospital by his classmates and teacher. The doctor said he had lost too much blood and he needed to stop bleeding and rehydration immediately to increase blood volume.


    Jibai, who was still in class, was also called to the hospital by his parents who rushed over and asked for blood to be drawn.


    An accident happened, and Jibai was not prepared at all, so he was taken to the infirmary, and 200cc of blood was drawn.


    Although she was extremely reluctant in her heart, there was no other way. Ji Fei Fei''s condition was very dangerous and the bleeding had stopped. If she did not immediately replenish her blood, she might remain unconscious.


    From the age of seventeen to twenty-three, it should have been a period of good health for Ji Fei Fei, and rarely got sick, so the number of blood draws was not too much. However, Ji Fei Fei wanted to die by herself, to jump higher than others.


    There was a disaster.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Ji Feifei woke up sober, and her parents gathered around her to ask for warmth and care.


    Because of dizziness, Jibai has been sitting on the sofa, no one cares.


    "Sister, are you okay." Ji Feifei asked her pretentiously.


    "I''m fine, thank you sister for caring."


    Seeing the sisters getting along so harmoniously, the parents'' expressions were filled with relief, Tao Jiazhi still sat beside Ji Bai, caressing her face.


    "I''m having a headache again for nothing, Mom will help you rub it."


    Whenever such things happened in the previous life, Jibai would sternly reprimand her sister for not cherishing her body, which caused her to suffer.


    As you can imagine, Jibai was scolded by his parents for being unhearted and disregarding the affection of his sisters.


    She has let her parents down again and again, which also led to the last point that her parents owed her no intention of owing her.


    Now, Jibai will not be so stupid, she understands that the crying child will have candy.


    Jibai closed his eyes: "Every time I draw blood, I will feel dizzy, and I will be fine slowly. Mom doesn''t need to worry about me."


    Tao Jiazhi said guiltily: "I have suffered for nothing, and I will make good food for you when I go back tonight."


    "It''s okay, let''s see what sister wants to eat."


    "It''s so sensible in vain."


    The smile on Ji Fei Fei''s face was gone, she looked at Ji Bai with a complicated expression.


    Jibai suddenly raised her eyes to look at her, her dark and bottomless eyes made her heart feel chilly.


    She immediately regained her smile and said jokingly: "I''m still like a kid in vain, so I am acting like a baby with my mother."


    Jibai nestled next to her mother, and said smoothly: "Mom, I heard that my sister was in school today and deliberately jumped high with Encore from our class, which broke her leg."


    Tao Jiazhi''s face changed and she looked at Ji Fei Fei: "Is it true?"


    What Ji Fei Fei explained to her parents was that she accidentally fell while walking and was suddenly pierced by Ji Bai, her expression was unnatural.


    "Yes... there is such a thing."


    His father Ji Mingzhi was also a little angry: "Fei Fei, what is your physical condition, you know how you can be proud of your friends! Fortunately, you arrived in time in vain. If you can''t make it in vain, you will lose too much blood and lose your life. What can I do!"


    Ji Feifei was rarely reprimanded so harshly by her parents. She couldn''t hold herself any longer, and cried, "Why can''t she make it! Isn''t she at school? Just a phone call, why are you doing this? Fierce! Ooh!"


    Tears are Ji Feifei''s most powerful weapon. From childhood to adulthood, as long as her parents blame her, she would cry, crying so much that it hurts her with rain, and her parents would immediately soften and comfort her. This trick has been tried and tested.


    Before my parents'' attitude softened, Jibai said: "Sister, I can indeed come in time to donate blood to you, but every time I donate blood, I am also uncomfortable. I don''t know why I have to pay for your mistakes. ."


    While she was talking, she started crying too.


    When she cried, Ji Feifei was so startled that she forgot to cry.


    She is so white! When did Jibai cry, a child who wouldn''t cry even if he was wronged by God.


    Scolded by her parents when she was a child, she bit her lower lip so hard that her lips were bleeding and she didn''t let tears flow from her eyes.


    She actually cried!


    Just like the tropics where it rains often, people don''t think rain is so rare, but in the desert, a drop of water from the sky will make people feel that it is a wonder of the world.


    Ji Feifei''s tears and Ji Bai''s tears produced completely different effects.


    The parents panicked and immediately realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "Ji Fei Fei! You still quibble!" Ji Mingzhi stood up and pointed at Ji Fei Fei and said angrily: "My sister gave you a blood transfusion. That is because my sister cares for family love, but my sister is not obligated to pay for your mistakes! If something like this happens, we won''t care about you anymore, you will survive and die!"


    Of course, all his father said were angry words, but the effect that Jibai wanted was achieved.


    Ji Fei-hi was stunned. She had never been blamed so severely by her parents. In the past, most of the time at home, it was her who watched from the sidelines, smiling while watching her parents scold Jibai.


    Now, everything is upside down.


    "Dad, how can you say that to me, I... I don''t want to live anymore!"


    Ji Feifei was crying and making trouble, and couldn''t stop.


    Jibai frowned, "Mom, I have a headache."


    Mother Tao Jiazhi was upset by Ji Feifei''s quarrel, and said, "Don''t quarrel, my sister still has a headache."


    Ji Fei Fei is not a fuel-efficient lamp. When she realizes that the wind is not in the right direction, she will brake in time to stop the loss, stop crying, and only glances at Ji Bai angrily.


    Ji Bai looked at her frankly, she had to let Ji Fei know that she was no longer the soft bun that she was allowed to handle.

 Chapter 6： Rain

    In the evening, Ji Fei posted a Weibo¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you gossip fans for your concern. I have passed the dangerous period now. Although it is painful, as long as I think of your support, I will muster the courage to fight the disease. Thank you for staying with me until now. Love you!"


    The comment area remains the same.


    "Touch Feibao."


    "Fei Bao is really strong."


    "Come on Feibao, we will always be with you."


    ......


    Someone in the comment asked: "Feibao, how did you get out of danger?"


    Ji Feifei replied: "It is everyone''s support that has rekindled my hope of life."


    Her reply received thousands of likes, but she never mentioned that Jibai donated blood for her.


    At night, Ji Bai was lying on the bed, browsing her comment area blankly.


    So many people who like and care about her...Jie Fei Fei in their eyes is a sunny and warm inspirational goddess.


    Jibai has heard a sentence, calling people to be used to collapse.


    Jibai also posted a Weibo. The picture on Weibo is the photo she took when she just took the blood. In the photo, a bright red blood vessel is crawling on her white wrist, and she feels shocked when she looks at it.


    "headache."


    She emptied all the trivial content in the past, and now her Weibo is not used to vent her mood, her Weibo is for others to see.


    Others are hell, and every fan that Ji Feifei deceives now will become her **** in the future.


    After Jibai sent this Weibo, he went to bed and lay down to rest.


    Sleeping can relieve her headache temporarily.


    Two hours later, Jibai received a few comments, most of which were words encouraged by her close friends.


    There are two more comments from strangers-


    "Hey, are you really Feibao''s younger sister?"


    "Look at what I found?! It''s actually the Weibo of Sister Feibao!"


    Jibai returned their two smiling faces separately.


    There was an autumn rain that night, accompanied by thunders. Early in the morning, Jibai got up and opened the window, and she felt the coolness of autumn. She put on a fleece sweater.


    During the break between classes, Yin Xiaxia hurried into the classroom and said excitedly to Jibai: "Xie Sui is miserable. I am late in the morning. Let the school leader catch him. Now I am in the rain at the school gate!"


    Since Xie Sui troubled Jibai for no reason that day, Yin Xiaxia regarded him as an enemy. As long as there was bad news about Xie Sui, she would happily rush to tell Jibai.


    Jibai turned his head and looked out the window.


    The big raindrops beat the huge sycamore leaves outside the window.


    Is it raining?


    "It can be considered that someone has taken care of him!" Yin Xiaxia was very happy: "He really thought he was lawless."


    Jibai asked: "Why would Xie Sui be late?"


    Today is the flag-raising day. There will be leaders patrolling. Smart students will not be foolish at this time, and Xie Sui will not be able to do so. He is more sophisticated than others and will not hit the gun.


    Yin Xia Xia Man casually said: "Do you still need a reason for being late?"


    Think about it, it makes sense.


    After school, Jibai carried her schoolbag and walked towards the school gate holding her lace umbrella.


    It¡¯s raining today, Tao Jiazhi told her not to ride a bike, and asked her to come back with her sister in the driver¡¯s car. Ji Bai didn¡¯t want to wait for Ji Fei Fei. Every time she was with her girlfriends, it took a long time before she left School gate.


    Jibai felt it was a waste of time.


    She walked to the school gate alone, and found that Xie Sui was still at the penalty station, all morning.


    He stood at the door of the security room, slapped him in the heavy rain, wet black hair "click" on his forehead, the rain fell down his eyebrows, and his eyes were washed away so that he couldn''t open.


    Very embarrassed.


    As the students passed by, they pointed and whispered.


    One night into autumn, the wind was slightly cool.


    Xie Sui''s thin T-shirt was soaked and stuck to his body, drawing out the contours of his vigorous muscles, looking a bit sexy.


    Girls dare not look at him more.


    Jibai paused and walked past him tremblingly.


    Although Xie Sui had warned her not to show up in front of him anymore, Jibai also followed his warning and avoided him when she walked.


    But she is going home, there is no way.


    She walked out of the school gate with her head down, hoping that Xie Sui would better not see her.


    Unexpectedly, when passing by him, Xie Sui suddenly smashed a bag of something on her chest.


    The action was rough.


    Jibai subconsciously reached out and took it, his pocket was still stained with the residual temperature of his body, and he was not soaked by the rain. Obviously, he was well protected.


    She opened her pocket and found that it was a box of ibuprofen sustained-release painkillers.


    Jibai looked up in surprise: "Give it to me?"


    Xie Sui murmured uncomfortably: "Throw it if you don''t want it, and dare to give it back to me and beat you to death."


    He finished speaking fiercely, and walked away.


    The security guard at the school gate chased it out: "Hey! I haven''t told you to go yet! Thank you! Who let you go! Stop! Stop!"


    Xie Sui did not look back.


    Jibai stared at the box of ibuprofen in a daze, completely stunned.


    So... is he late to buy medicine?


    **


    In the afternoon, the heavy rain showed no signs of stopping. The green leaves outside the window were cleaned and the greenery was shiny.


    Autumn and winter in the south are never stained with orange and yellow tones, and the four seasons are always like spring and summer.


    Ji Baifa looked out the window in a daze, thinking how Xie Sui would know that she had a headache and was uncomfortable, and gave her a box of ibuprofen sustained release.


    In the last life of Jibai because of anemia, Xie Sui would put her head between his legs and massage her temples every time she was dizzy.


    His hands have beaten the top boxers, they are full of blood, and they have fatally drifted on extreme corners while holding the steering wheel, and when he held her head and massaged her, his fingertips took what he had left. A little gentle.


    Give it all to her.


    It wasn''t until the English teacher called the name that Jibai suddenly recovered.


    The English teacher directly asked her in English, what she was thinking about in class.


    Jibai also spoke fluent English, saying that he was a little uncomfortable, so he lost his mind in a daze.


    As soon as she said the words, the English teacher was stunned. Her English fluency is staggering, and her spoken English is not like an ordinary high school student, but like someone who has lived abroad for several years.


    In the last life, Jibai chose the major of simultaneous interpretation at university, so her English level may be better than that of an English teacher.


    After she finished speaking, the English teacher was convinced and could only tell her to sit down and say that she could go to the infirmary if she felt unwell.


    Jibai replied that it was okay, this was just a sequelae of the blood transfusion, and he would get better if he slowed down.


    The surrounding students looked at Jibai in surprise, and even the best class representative in English was stunned. Jibai''s fluent English is not like the classmates who study together on weekdays. Her spoken English is so good!


    The English teacher translated her words, and the students cast sympathetic glances at Jibai.


    Of course, Jibai just said casually. She didn''t expect the English teacher to translate her words, and she didn''t want the sympathy of her classmates around her.


    After class, An Kerou, the representative of the English department sitting in the back row, suddenly got into trouble: "My sister pretends to be hard. I didn''t expect my younger sister to pretend to be better than her sister."


    Jibai turned her head, An Kerou was looking at her with her chin, her face full of contempt.


    Previously, Encore and Ji Fei had a conflict, and even they began to hate Ji Bai, and it was no longer a trip to Ji Bai envoy once or twice in the class.


    Jibai didn''t want to bother her.


    Yin Xia Xia was so angry that she helped Jibai speak, "What are you talking about, don''t think we can''t hear it!"


    "I''m talking about you Jibai." An Kerou said by name, "Isn''t it just a few words of English, showing off."


    "Our vain English is better than you. Don''t be convinced, bear with it!"


    "Who said her English is better than me! She was not as good as me in her English exam last semester! I don''t know where I learned a few spoken words and showed off in class. It''s disgusting."


    "Your mouth is really dirty!"


    "Yin Xiaxia, looking at her as a rich lady, the posture you used to hug her thigh is too ugly."


    "You...you talk nonsense!"


    Yin Xiaxia flushed with anger, Ji Bai stretched out her hand and pulled Yin Xiaxia''s sleeve, and looked back at An Kerou: "Advise you not to mess with me."


    "Yo, threatening me! What''s wrong with me! I dare to provoke your sister, I can''t provoke you yet?"


    An Kerou walked to Ji Bai, grabbed her thin jaw, squeezed her face tightly, and threatened: "I can put your sister into the hospital and pinch you to death, just like pinching an ant. of."


    A classmate reported to the class teacher, who arrived in time, reprimanded An Kerou, and prevented a disturbance.


    Facts have proved that you should still leave a way for yourself.


    Ji Fei Fei recovered her injuries and returned to school. The first thing she did was to find An Kerou to settle the accounts. Now Ji Fei Fei¡¯s most lethal weapon is her huge fan group, so she sent a Weibo¡ª¡ª


    "I thought for a long time, but decided to confess to the Feibaos that the accident that day was not an accident, but because I had a bit of quarrel and dispute with classmate @¿É¿É¿É¿É¿ÉÈá, and then something went wrong. The teacher coordinated Next, we have already shaken hands and made peace. I was also wrong about this matter. I have already apologized to her, so please don''t hold me accountable. I love you [Bi Xin]"


    As soon as Jibai swiped this Weibo on Ji Feifei, he knew that Encore was over.


    Sure enough, the comment area of ??this Weibo has changed from the warm and loving style of the past, and the comments in Qingyishui are all cursing An Kerou.


    "Fuck, who is this... We Fei Bao is a patient, you don''t have a conscience yet!"


    "Distressed for Feibao, the victim still has to apologize to the perpetrator. What kind of world is this!"


    "Please be a man!"


    "I really miss someone rou, a bitch, to take care of her instead of her parents!"


    "Does it use human flesh? This **** is not Feibao''s classmate."


    ......


    Jibai poked into An Kerou¡¯s Weibo. Like the Weibo of the self-cute girl, she liked to post some food and selfies, but after the accident, she emptied it as soon as possible. All the content in the past included photos, and Weibo comments were also closed.


    In those few days, An Kerou didn''t even show up at the school. This was the right thing to do, because in those few days, there were always strange faces of young men and women outside the school.


    Jibai suspected that they were all troublesome "fans" who came to Ankerou.


    An Kerou was from a wealthy family and was also a spoiled young lady. She had always hated Ji Fei Fei and couldn''t understand her hypocrisy.


    In that physical education class, she also ridiculed Ji Fei Fei casually. After Ji Fei was arrogant and unwilling to do anything, she offered to jump high with her, and then something went wrong.


    Ji Feifei¡¯s Weibo has an ambiguous tone and is polite on the face, but in fact she pushed all the mistakes on Ankerou, even hinting to fans that she was pressed to apologize to Ankerou. .


    The ardent fans of the protector immediately exploded.


    As for the fan¡¯s spontaneous online violence, it has nothing to do with Ji Fei. She even persuades netizens to calm down and not to hurt others for her. But the more she says this, the more crazy the netizens will be.. ....


    Ji Fei Fei''s method of inducing fans was painfully learned in the previous life.


    However, three days after the matter was fermented, An Kerou suddenly posted a Weibo. In the Weibo, she indignantly accused Ji Fifei''s bad behavior, and at the same time, she even circled Jibai''s Weibo. come out!


    "Do you think she is a good bird! She is simply a blood-sucking demon, you will know by asking her sister Jibai @СеÄСС°×, what did Jibai do wrong? Being sucked crazily by Ji Feifei, Ji Feifei is a liar at all, she deceived all of you!"


    When this Weibo was posted, Ankerou ushered in a new round of crazy curses.


    At the same time, there are many people waiting for Jibai''s reply.


    Jibai put down the phone and continued to listen to the class blankly.

 Chapter 7： You love me

    Encore was desperate, so cue reached Jibai and hoped she could help explain.


    Now, the number of Jibai¡¯s Weibo fans has almost increased to the power. Numerous netizens asked Jibai and asked her to explain the blood-sucking thing. There were even a few dizzy netizens who asked her sharply why she wanted to be with Encore Hang Xun framed his sister in one fell swoop.


    Ji Fei Fei has millions of fans on Weibo, but not everyone is concerned about Ji Fei''s tearing. Older netizens do not say anything about it. Those who are excited are young fans who are more likely to be incited. .


    In just one day, Jibai''s Weibo followers reached 40,000.


    Netizens are waiting for Jibai''s answer.


    But to disappoint them, Jibai will not respond to anything.


    One Encore used to bite people against her indiscriminately by a mad dog; two, it is not too early.


    After rebirth, Jibai understood a very profound truth. The grievances you can say are not grievances, but justifications. Only when others feel your grievances can they be truly wronged.


    So she will no longer complain like the previous life.


    Ji Fei Fei is a little scared in her heart. Jibai''s Weibo has been discovered by many fans now. She is very worried that her sister will say something that will damage her image.


    Fortunately, Jibai''s Weibo was quiet and did not respond to An Kerou.


    Jibai¡¯s Weibo contains mostly positive and beautiful content, such as going to a boudoir¡¯s house for a party, or going shopping for milk tea...Although occasionally he is unwilling to blood transfusion, his words are not intense. He didn''t say anything bad about Ji Feifei, and it didn''t affect her badly.


    Ji Fei Fei was relieved, and the stalemate with Ji Bai had eased a lot, and she began to hypocritically greet her with warmth and care.


    Parents are naturally relieved to see this situation.


    Half a month later, An Keyou''s parents came to the house and personally apologized to Ji Fei, hoping that she would let her daughter go. Now An Keyou was babbling all day long and said that she might be depressed after seeing the doctor.


    All this thanks to Ji Fei Fei, An Kerou¡¯s parents gritted their teeth towards Ji Fei, but in order for their daughter to get out of this nightmare, they walked the door with shy faces and said to Ji Fei personally. apologize.


    Ji Fei Fei accepted the apology from her elders, and came forward to appease the restless fans, saying that this was a misunderstanding. Now that An Kerou has realized the mistake, I hope that fans will stop personally attacking her and let this pass. .


    The fans scolded for several days, but finally couldn''t move the scolding, and stopped, and An Kerou also deleted @¹Â°×''s Weibo, which finally came to an end.


    Half a month later, An Kerou returned to school, her cheerful personality became a little gloomy.


    In the end of September, Xie Sui and a few buddies walked out of the teaching building and passed by the renovated bicycle shed.


    A few big boys without long eyes ran by like a gust of wind, turning over a row of bicycles, and the chain reaction of the crash made passers-by look back and watch.


    Xie Sui rubbed his ears and turned his head to see a pink-white car lying on the ground.


    The car is foldable, the body is scrubbed clean, and a fresh white basket is hung in front of the bridle.


    A few big boys in black T-shirts were totally unaware of their unintentional failures, laughing and playing and leaving, not wanting Xie Sui to suddenly turn sideways, blocking the way in front of them.


    Several people asked defensively: "What are you doing?"


    Xie Sui looked at the little pink bicycle, raised his grim eyebrows, and his voice was low and cold--


    "Help up."


    The boy in the black T-shirt whispered, "You care too much."


    Xie Sui tilted his head slightly and moved his neck a little bit domineering.


    "Don''t let me repeat it a second time."


    The boy in the black T-shirt couldn''t afford to thank you, so he was so frustrated, he could only get soft, walked to the bicycle shed, and helped the bicycles that tripped around one by one.


    "That''s all right."


    Xie Sui yielded to him, his tone calm but with a taste of irritability and prestige¡ª¡ª


    "Walk and watch."


    After the boys had left, Cong Yuzhou slid up to the bicycle and watched for a while with his chin, "Let me take a good look with my eyes, this car is...a girl?"


    Xie Sui ignored him, and the house took out a wet tissue from the bag and wiped the dirt on the bicycle seat.


    "No way! Just this little car, please take care of your old man to wipe it personally, leave it to me."


    Cong Yuzhou was about to take the tissue, Xie then pushed him away: "No."


    Cong Yuzhou''s eyes dizzy with a smile, holding his arms and leaning on the side with his brothers to watch the excitement: "Brother Sui, her basket seems to be crooked."


    Xie Sui went to the front to check, and the cart basket was really slumped crookedly.


    This is easy, just break it right.


    He stretched out his hand, "cang", the cart basket actually fell down!


    Xie Sui looked at the basket in his hand, then looked up at the brothers, twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    Cong Yuzhou was also dumbfounded: "This... Brother Sui deserves to be the champion of boxing, he''s a good player."


    By coincidence, at this moment, Jibai came out of the teaching building with his schoolbag on his back, and stopped by the carport.


    The basket of her car is still in Xie Sui''s hands.


    "..."


    Being stared at by her black deer eyes, Xie Sui was not afraid of the sky, and for a moment, he was actually a **** guilty conscience.


    "Xie Sui, why are you doing this?"


    Jibai''s voice was slightly natural and hoarse, and her tone was as calm as her expression.


    I don''t know why, Xie Sui likes to hear her call him by name. Xie Sui, Xie Sui, the tone is very heavy, but with a very serious texture.


    "I..."


    You can lose everything, but you can''t lose face.


    Xie Sui had a cold face at the moment, and said fiercely: "What kind of tattered thing is blocking Lao Tzu''s way."


    After he finished speaking, he threw the basket out. The basket rolled on the ground several times, and rolled to Ji Bai''s feet, becoming more deformed.


    Cong Yuzhou''s mouth twitched and swallowed hard.


    Brother, you are not chasing girls like this!


    Ji Bai watched the car basket roll to her feet. She knelt down and picked it up, patted the dust and dirt, walked to the side of the car without saying a word, and tried to put it back on the faucet.


    Seeing her tepid appearance, Xie Sui couldn''t stand her temper: "You won''t try to get angry with Laozi?"


    Jibai said honestly: "I''m afraid you will hit me."


    "What the **** do you always think I am going to hit you."


    Jibai raised his head, and his dark eyes swept towards him: "You ran into me on your bike."


    Xie rolled up and down with the Adam''s apple. For a long time, he looked sideways and held back for a long time, but he couldn''t hold back a word of sorry.


    When did Xie Sui tell someone I''m sorry.


    Seeing that the basket really couldn''t be installed, Ji Bai had to give up and hang the basket on the back seat of the car. Anyway, there was a repair shop outside the school.


    Jibai was pushing the car to leave. When she passed by Xie Sui, Xie Sui suddenly stretched out his palm to put her shoulder.


    The shirt is made of chiffon, very soft and thin. He even felt the shape of the shoulder strap through the material.


    On a sunny day, the temperature is very warm and the wind is very dry.


    He realized that his palm was a little damp, looked at his hand in surprise, and blurted out: "Why are you so wet?"


    As soon as the words came out, a bunch of boys behind him immediately showed a meaningful smirk.


    His question was ambiguous.


    Jibai''s cheeks turned crimson, her physique was different from other girls, even in midsummer, other girls would not sweat too much.


    However, even in winter, as long as the temperature is slightly higher, she will sweat.


    So she takes a bath every day, even so, she still can''t resist the "fullness" of her body.


    In the last life, Xie Sui always asked her why, why is your body so wet?


    Jibai will bite her teeth humiliatingly, so she won''t tell Xie Sui, when it gets hot, she really wants to...


    But Xie Sui, who was injured before ti, couldn''t.


    Ji Bai took two steps back sensitively. Because the carport was narrow, she pushed the car again and almost tripped.


    Xie Sui quickly stretched out his hand to embrace her. With this, she was directly carried into his arms by Xie Sui, and his head hit his hard chest muscle heavily.


    Between her breath, the smell of his body filled her, it was a faint breath of mint grass, which reminded her of the restless summer.


    He only wore a thin T-shirt, his body was very hot, Jibai felt the density of his muscles...


    She immediately broke away from him, and backed away defensively.


    Xie Sui looked at his hand and it became more moisturized, and there was a burst of excitement from his back spine.


    Her body is too watery.


    Jibai thought he was dirty, blushed, gritted his teeth and carted away: "Don''t touch me."


    Xie Sui looked at her back and his heart was about to explode.


    **


    Jibai also cursed Xie Sui secretly in his heart, arrogant and unreasonable, but when he thought about it carefully, he had always been so unreasonable when he was rational.


    She pushed the bike to the garage outside the school: "Master, look at my basket, can you put it back?"


    The master walked over in a black lacquered leather apron, took the white car basket and said, "You are all deformed and can''t fit it. Let''s change it. I have any basket here, you choose."


    "Can''t you fix it?"


    "It can''t be repaired, it''s broken into nothing."


    "Then how much is a new one."


    "Fifty to seventy, there are also ones you want better, one hundred and two."


    "This is too expensive."


    Although Jibai''s family is not short of this amount of money, she has decided to be financially independent before the age of 23, so she will not spend money randomly on weekdays. All pocket money and living expenses are saved, and one more cent is one cent. .


    Just when Ji Bai was tangled, the man came over, picked up the iron basket on the ground, and involuntarily pushed Ji Bai''s bicycle and left.


    "Hey!" Jibai chased up, holding the car''s head, "Xie Sui, what are you doing!"


    Xie Sui turned his head and said, "I will take you to a place where you can repair it."


    Jibai dubiously followed Xie Sui and walked beside him.


    He is tall, pushing her pink and white bicycle, looking very uncoordinated.


    It''s been several kilometers, Jibai couldn''t help it, and asked, "Where can I fix it?"


    "Which so much nonsense."


    Jibai paused, and decided to give up. He wouldn''t say if he didn''t want to say it, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    She was silent for a few minutes, remembering another thing, and couldn''t help asking: "Xie Sui, why did you give me painkillers?"


    "do not know."


    "Oh, then...thank you."


    "To shut up."


    "..."


    He is such a weird person, and Jibai has given up communicating with him.


    Xie Sui pushed his bicycle onto the pedestrian walkway of the Yangtze River Bridge. The left side was a rushing lane, and the right side was a rough river.


    The wind was strong, blowing the bangs on Jibai''s forehead, swaggering, stroking the tip of her nose, itching slightly, she reached out and rubbed it.


    He turned his head to find Xie Sui was watching her.


    The caught Xie Sui turned his head immediately, pretending to look straight ahead casually.


    Jibai saw that the obsidian stud on his left ear cut the sunset light, dazzling and beautiful.


    The boy wears ear studs very shameless, but he is not, his temperament is very hard, the ear studs can also wear his unique masculinity.


    "It''s all over the river, where are you taking me?"


    Xie Sui still did not speak. After crossing the river, he parked his bicycle at two auto repair shops in Qiaotou.


    Jibai looked at the shop. The shop was located at the crossroads of Qiaotou, with a lot of smoke and dust, but the location was not bad.


    There were two cool-looking modified supercars parked in the shop, and several workers were busy under the car.


    "Little follower is here."


    "Ok."


    Xie Suishu walked in familiarly, took out tools such as tweezers and wire, crouched down and fiddled with the iron basket, then mounted the basket on the bicycle faucet, fixed it with a wire, and even took out the electric welding gun. , Slapped the fire


    Jibai asked nervously, "Is this okay?"


    Xie Sui ignored her completely and welded the iron basket to the faucet.


    "That person lied to you." He said, "If it can be fixed, he lied to you to buy a new one."


    "Oh."


    "If the car breaks down in the future, you can come to me." He paused, then added: "You will be pitted if you find someone else."


    Jibai didn''t know that Xie Sui still had this kind of craftsmanship. She only knew that he could modify the car, but did not expect to be able to repair the bicycle.


    The basket was firmly mounted on the head of the car.


    "Xie Sui, this is your house?" Jibai looked at this auto repair shop. The shop has a large facade with many modified cars inside.


    "No." Xie Sui said lightly: "I work here and take care of the accommodation."


    "Oh." She almost forgot. Xie Sui came from the bottom and was very poor.


    I don''t know why, Ji Bai feels a little bit sour. In fact, I knew he was suffering early, but I knew that Gui knew it, but seeing it with my own eyes was another feeling.


    With such a keen mind, Xie Sui could see what was thinking in the girl''s mind at a glance.


    His face sank: "Look down on Lao Tzu?"


    Jibai shook his head repeatedly, no!


    She might look down on Ji Fifei''s hypocrisy, An Kerou''s arrogance, and even the incompetence and partiality of her parents. In this world, the only thing she will not look down on is Xie Sui.


    In fact, Xie Sui also frightened her deliberately. He could feel that Ji Bai was different from other girls. There was a warmth and beauty in her eyes, which made him want to get closer.


    "okay I know."


    Jibai asked quickly: "What do you know!"


    The boy lowered his head, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "You love me."

 Chapter 8： Live broadcast

    Jibai vaguely knew that Xie Sui made a lot of money in high school, but after that tragic accident, all his money was used for medical treatment and compensation, and he was heavily in debt.


    Jibai always felt that fate was too harsh on Xie Suishi. He did not have a good background, and even had an ordinary family, which was a luxury to him.


    He tolerated and worked hard, earning everything on his own.


    But fate made a big joke with him. He lost his dignity and had nothing.


    Fate has never been fair to anyone. In the best years, Ji Bai lost her health and her life. Should this be her fate.


    Jibai is not reconciled, she will not let the tragedy happen again, whether it is her... or Xie Bai.


    At this time, a few boys rode to the shop, and Cong Yuzhou said, "Follow brother, get ready to go back to Hushan in the rally race tonight. I have an appointment with Qin Shao and the others. You can get five figures in one run. "


    After Jibai took two steps, she pressed the brake again and looked back.


    Xie Sui stood in front of the racing car, and the strong sunset glow stained his back with a large red color. He casually put his left hand in his pocket, his long figure turned into a silhouette, and his expression could not be clearly seen.


    She palmed the car faucet, propped one foot on the ground, and called him: "Xie Sui."


    Xie Sui looked back at her.


    "Can you stop racing?"


    Xie Sui didn''t answer yet, but Cong Yuzhou laughed: "Why, the little student wants to ask us to go out with brother?"


    "No, I just... feel dangerous."


    Jibai doesn''t know what to say. If she tells Xie Sui, you continue to play racing, there will definitely be an accident in the future, even a man will not become a man.


    Would he think she was insulting him?


    That would really be beaten.


    "Little classmate, are you caring about Sui Ge?"


    "No...no." Jibai really didn''t know what to say: "If you must go, then you drive slowly."


    He didn''t have an accident so quickly. In Jibai''s impression, he often saw Xie Sui at school in high school. He took a leave of absence after the accident and has not seen each other since.


    The estimated time should be at least on the eve of the college entrance examination.


    Xie Sui turned sideways slightly, the setting sun shone on his profile, his bangs covered his eyes, and the corners of his mouth raised: "Drive slowly, how can I win?"


    "Uh..."


    Jibai felt that he could never lose his life just to win money.


    And Xie Sui smiled lightly, admiring her blushing cheeks: "No, you raise me?"


    Ji Bai''s little paw tightly gripped the shoulder strap of the schoolbag: "There are many ways to make money, and you don''t have to kill yourself."


    "You can''t make a lot of money if you don''t kill your life."


    If you can''t make a lot of money, you can''t raise the woman he wants.


    "Go back, Ji Xiaobai."


    Xie Sui gently called her name, then stopped talking nonsense, opened the door of the super sports car, and got into the car.


    Cong Yuzhou and the others also followed in another car, the accelerator pedal was very high, and they whizzed past her.


    When Jibai returned home, his parents and Ji Feifei were already having dinner. Because their sister was in poor health, they never waited for Jibai to eat.


    All the energy of the family was put on Ji Feifei''s body.


    Tao Jiazhi asked, "Why did you come back in vain? Where did you go?"


    "The bicycle is broken." Jibai explained, "I went to repair the car."


    "Hurry up and serve the meal. After the meal, practice with your sister."


    "Exercise?"


    Tao Jiazhi said: "Your sister is going to participate in the art selection competition. You play the cello to accompany her."


    "It''s Teacher Luo Qing''s trials." Ji Feifei explained: "If you can choose, you can go to the city to perform, and you can get extra points during the college entrance examination."


    Jibai said casually: "I want to participate in that game alone."


    "Why do you want to participate alone? Isn''t it good to be with your sister? Anyway, if you sign up with two people, you won''t lose money."


    Of course, Jibai knows what Jifeifei¡¯s idea is. Although the two players cooperated in the competition, they reported their names, but when Jifeifei dances and she plays the cello, the audience is most likely to be attracted by visual actions and ignore hearing. Feel.


    Ji Bai is still Ji Fei''s foil.


    "Mom, I want to play alone this time."


    Tao Jiazhi did not speak, but Ji Feifei said: "Sister, you are so stupid. There must be many contestants dancing and playing piano. If we perform separately, we may not be able to compete with them. But if we join forces, then It''s the effect that one plus one is greater than two, and we can definitely stand out."


    "but..."


    "For nothing, don''t be self-willed, just listen to my sister this time."


    "mom!"


    "Sister is a patient, you should let her sister."


    "..."


    Here comes again, from childhood to most of the rhetoric, elder sister is in poor health, you should let her do everything; sister is in poor health, you should give her blood transfusion; sister is in poor health, the best in the family Should be hers...


    Jibai knew that she couldn''t help Tao Jiazhi and Ji Feifei, her thoughts were never important, as long as they decided something, it would not change.


    Jibai originally wanted to leave a way for Ji Feifei, so that she could perform on her own strength, whether she could choose her luck or not.


    Since Ji Feifei must force her to perform cooperatively, Ji Bai will no longer be merciful.


    After dinner, the two of them came to the practice room. Ji Feifei put on tight-fitting dance costumes and put on makeup for herself. It took half an hour before she was ready.


    Jibai played the piano while watching her make-up.


    Originally it was just a trial. It was not necessary to put on makeup and change into dance clothes. After applying makeup, Ji Fei took out his phone to turn on the beauty function and started taking selfies.


    Jibai knew that she was going to post on Weibo.


    "I''m going to participate in the performance trials next month, step up training, hoping to get good results, huh! Damn!"


    Comment area¡ª¡ª


    "Feibao, come on!"


    "Is there a voting session? Fans go to vote for you!"


    "With us, we will definitely help you choose!"


    Ji Fei Fei: "Thank you fans, we will open WeChat voting at that time, but it''s okay, I didn''t participate in the competition to win prizes, just because of interest, don''t forget the original intention! [Kiss]"


    "Fei Bao really deserves to be our goddess! The mentality is so good!"


    "Feibao rest assured, we must vote!"


    "love you forever"


    Ji Bai knows that every Weibo of Ji Fei Fei is purposeful. Although she says not to let everyone vote, the more she says so, the more fans will help her.


    In the last life, she entered the finals by relying on her identity as a hemophiliac and the votes of fans, squeezing many girls whose talents were better than her.


    It''s very unfair. Who made her Ji Fifei? Because she is sick, the whole world should let her.


    "Sister, did you post Weibo, can you start."


    It''s been almost forty minutes.


    Ji Feifei smiled and put down the phone, got up on tiptoe, Jibai began to play the cello, and as the melody slowly sounded, she danced gracefully.


    Dancing is not her specialty, not even her hobbies. She just thinks it can add points to her charm, so she has been doing this for many years.


    Ji Feifei has never worked hard to practice, so the dance is very ordinary, she can''t do many professional movements, it is just a mere appearance, professional dance teachers can see the flaws at a glance.


    After practicing for only half an hour, Ji Feifei felt tired, so she didn''t want to practice, turned around and went to the practice room to take a shower.


    After she left, Jibai also stopped her movements, looking at the crimson cello in her arms, the cello lying quietly beside her legs, silently staring at her...


    She put her phone on the opposite sheet music shelf and opened the Weibo live broadcast.


    Thanks to An Kerou''s blessing, Jibai now has tens of thousands of fans. As soon as she started the live broadcast, fans poked in.


    "Huh? It really is Fei Bao''s younger sister."


    "My sister is live."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Ji Bai did not speak, she sat under the soft light, closed her eyes, and began to play the cello.


    The melodious and low-melt melody slowly jumped out, and the unrestrained movement was filled with a certain sense of desolation, which one could not help but think of the steam-age train rumbling through the golden wheat field and lakeside with the billowing white smoke.


    "It sounds good!"


    "I didn''t expect Sister Scarlett to play the cello so well!"


    "It''s a fan!"


    When Jibai saw the screen prompt, the fan of Xiaoxin''s profile picture also entered the live broadcast room.


    But he didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    The Huihushan Highway circulates steeply and is built on the cliff, winding steeply. It is called "Goshawk but not the peak, and tiger not over the cliff".


    Several colorful supercars roared, racing on the narrow road, and the winding curves left black drift marks.


    In the driver''s seat, Xie Sui held the steering wheel with one hand and stared at the steep road ahead.


    Hanging on the phone on the side of the steering wheel, the girl was wearing a white skirt, sitting quietly under the lamp, with soft light wrapped around her body, her delicate bangs hanging from her sideburns, her skin was fair and transparent.


    Outside the window, the galloping wind whistled away frantically.


    She became the only light in his eyes in the boundless darkness.


    While driving, he poked the screen with his fingertips and rewarded her with a four-digit gift.


    Afterwards, Jibai looked at the inexplicable thousands of dollars in the account, dumbfounded.


    **


    Ji Fei Fei likes Xie Sui and hides it so deeply that no one in the school knows it.


    Only Jibai knew.


    Xie Sui is not a good boy. He smokes, drinks and fights, and walks in the darkest and lowest marginal zone. He is also very surly and irritable.


    Ji Fei Fei has a sunny and cheerful goddess character, of course he dare not get too close to such a boy.


    But God knows, that''s how she fell in love with Xie Sui out of control, even if she looked at him more at school, her heart would blush.


    She is cautious and will never show the slightest expression of liking to thank you to let people around you know.


    After all, she wants face.


    That afternoon, Ji Fei Fei asked Ji Bai to go home and practice tunes together. As soon as the sisters walked out of the school gate, they heard a light and melodious whistle from the roadside.


    Xie Sui and several boys rode mountain bikes, leaning against the camphor tree, Xie Sui supported the bike with one hand, holding a half-curved cigarette **** in the other hand.


    He raised his eyebrows and glanced at Ji Bai.


    Ji Feifei thought that Xie Sui was watching her, and blushed a little. She walked to Xie Sui''s face with the goddess''s frame, righteously saying: "Xie Sui, I hope you will not harass our sisters in the future."


    Xie Sui didn''t say anything, but Cong Yuzhou and Jiang Zhongning behind him were amused: "Goddess Fei, where do you start with this? When will we follow the brother...well, harass you."


    "Is there, you know it in your heart." Ji Feifei looked into Xie Sui''s eyes and said loudly, "Xie Sui, I sincerely hope that you can become better and work hard, instead of just knowing to bully others all day long."


    Ji Feifei is actually very scheming, she knows that many girls in school are obsessed with Xie Sui, including An Kerou. But Xie Sui didn''t pay attention to them at all. If she could do the opposite, she might make Xie Sui notice her.


    A lot of campus dramas are not performed in this way, the heroine and the male lead have various conflicts at the beginning, but the male lead likes her more and more.


    Half of the cigarette **** in Xie Sui''s hand was crushed on the camphor tree with his wave. He raised his lower jaw, looked at her hostilely, and sneered: "Am I bullying you?"


    Before Ji Feifei spoke, Xie Sui murmured again: "You **** deserve it too?"

 Chapter 9： do not be afraid

    "You **** deserve it."


    Ji Feifei''s face suddenly flushed: "You...you are rude!"


    "There are more rude." Xie Sui approached her and pinched her jaw with one hand.


    The strong masculine breath made it hard for Ji Feifei to breathe, and the roughness of his fingers also made her whole body tremble: "You...what are you going to do?"


    Jibai felt the change in his mood from Xie Sui''s expression.


    "Xie Sui, you let her go."


    After hearing this, Xie Sui looked at Ji Fei Fei and looked at Ji Bai.


    She wore an ordinary denim with suspenders, and her white shirt made her skin white and clear, and her lovely ponytail was very refreshing in summer.


    Her dark eyes were alert like a small beast.


    Xie Sui decided to give her a face, let go of Ji Fei, and at the same time he took out a tissue and wiped the powder from his hands, showing a look of disgust¡ª


    "Stay away from Lao Tzu."


    He left after speaking.


    Where did Ji Feifei have suffered such humiliation, she shouted at Xie Sui: "Do you think those rich girls in school really like you, An Kerou and others... It''s just that you look handsome, just like you? Even if you are from the bottom of the world, even if you struggle for a lifetime, you are not worthy of them!"


    Ji Bai quickly pulled Ji Fei Fei to stop her from continuing.


    It''s not that Ji Feifei really annoys Xie Sui, but... She knows Xie Sui''s weakness, and such insults will hurt his pride.


    Sure enough, Xie Sui suddenly turned around, anger accumulated in the dark eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Say it again."


    Ji Feifei was frightened by his hostile eyes, and he dare not speak.


    Xie Sui turned his head to look at Ji Bai again. The girl stood by the roadside, her clear eyes filled with harmless expressions.


    "Do you think so too?"


    Jibai shook her head repeatedly, she never felt that Xie Sui was not worthy of anyone. Originally emotional matters are not worthy or unworthy, only willing or unwilling.


    "Xie Sui, don''t mind, I don''t mean anything else, I just hope you can cheer up and work hard."


    Ji Feifei tried her best to return to her impulsive words: "I didn''t look down on you. Don''t get me wrong. I am different from those rich girls."


    A series of urgent petitions made her thoughts known to everyone, Cong Yuzhou and Jiang Zhongning looked at each other, and sneered in their eyes.


    I didn''t think she was so annoying before, but now it''s really **** annoying.


    "As long as you work hard, there will be hope in the future! I...I feel that birth cannot determine a person, and it is never too late to work hard." Ji Feifei may have poured more chicken soup on Weibo, and now he is full of words. Rich chicken soup flavor.


    Xie Sui raised his eyebrows and looked at Ji Fifei, sneered: "I don''t work hard, it''s up to you."


    Ji Feifei''s cheeks flushed: "Xie Sui, I just want to make friends with you."


    Cong Yuzhou is also quite uncomfortable with Ji Feifei''s hypocritical manners. He wanted to teach her a lesson, so he smiled and said, "Goddess, if you want to be friends with Brother Sui, there are conditions."


    "What conditions?"


    "Courageous enough to run a lap with us in the mountains."


    Ji Feifei was taken aback for a moment, and was overjoyed when Xie Sui didn''t mean to refuse.


    No girl has ever raced with Xie Sui.


    Ji Fei Fei wanted to be more reserved, and said in a low voice, "But people have to go home. Mom and Dad will be worried if they are late."


    "Forget it."


    Xie Sui turned around to leave, but Ji Feibi saw that the situation was not good, and immediately changed his words: "But it doesn''t matter if you go back late once or twice."


    As if she was afraid that Xie would go back, she quickly turned around and said to Jibai: "Baibai, go home by yourself, tell your parents, I will play with friends today, come back later, don''t worry."


    Ji Bai frowned: "Are you going to practice or not, Luo Qing''s trial will be next month."


    "It doesn''t matter, come back and practice again."


    Jibai got on the bicycle and wanted to leave reluctantly. Xie Sui suddenly said, "If you want to play, you will have two together. If you don''t play, you will not go."


    "..."


    At the foot of Huihu Mountain, several rally cars parked in the parking lot at the entrance of the highway. Several rich young masters leaned on the side of the car and raised their jaws to look at Xie Sui.


    Xie Sui helped them win many races and is now their most proud racer.


    A capable person is respected no matter where he goes, and they respectfully call him "follow brother".


    "Brother Sui, it''s rare to bring a girl here today!"


    Xie Sui did not speak. Instead, it was Ji Fei Fei, demonstrating her excellent social skills: "Hello, I am Ji Fei Fei, and I am a friend of Brother Sui."


    Ji Feifei was hoping that Cong Yuzhou and other boys could introduce her, it is best to bring her identity as an Internet celebrity, but Cong Yuzhou was as stable as Mount Tai, without saying a word, and had no intention of introducing her.


    Ji Feifei coughed slightly and smiled at a few rich young men.


    The rich son has his own entertainment circle, and he usually comes into contact with supermodels and top-notch peripherals. Of course, it is impossible to know any online inspirational celebrities, nor did he recognize Ji Feifei.


    Of course, she doesn''t appreciate her looks and figure.


    Ji Feifei asked herself to be boring, with an embarrassed smile on her face.


    "How do you want to play tonight?" Xie Sui asked them.


    "Since I brought my sister with my brother, let''s try a new gameplay."


    Several rich young masters looked at each other and smiled: "This time the vice seat takes the girl, but the hands of the two have to be handcuffed together."


    After speaking, they found out two shiny silver handcuffs.


    Cong Yuzhou said: "How is it possible to copy together? Doesn''t it affect the operation?"


    "As long as the girl is willing to be obedient, it won''t have much effect. Besides, can this road be opened with my brother closed?"


    Jiang Zhongning looked at Xie Sui: "No, this is too dangerous."


    "Hey, if you don''t dare to forget it."


    Xie Sui asked blankly: "What is the bet?"


    The young master wearing a black T came out, holding a fiery peripheral supermodel in his hand: "Let¡¯s bring a girl each, we don¡¯t have to drive the whole journey, put the flag in the Jueluling section, and then drive back, whoever wins, bet One hundred thousand."


    "One hundred thousand!"


    The person who exclaimed was Ji Bai. After she couldn''t help but exclaimed, the boys all looked back at her with weird eyes.


    She covered her mouth, knowing that she was acting very unlike the rich lady, and even Ji Feifei couldn''t help giving her a contemptuous look.


    One hundred thousand yuan is indeed not much in Ji''s house, but for Jibai, who has experienced homelessness in his previous life, it is not a small amount.


    Looking at the expressions of Xie Sui''s them, this little money seems to be nothing to them.


    Jibai finally knows how they play hard to make money.


    Xie Sui agreed to the gambling of these rich men, Jiang Zhongning looked back at the two girls: "Who would like to go for a drive with brother?"


    Jibai:...


    He calls this a drive, is it a fate?


    The road back and forth to Hushan was very steep and steep. There were many 90-degree bends. Two people were holding their hands together. Isn¡¯t this too long?


    Of course, not only Jibai thinks this way, but Ji Feifei also said: "This is too dangerous, Xie Sui, don''t participate in such dangerous activities, if you are short of money, I, I have money, 100,000 yuan is not too much. .."


    Xie Sui glanced at her coldly, and said unconsciously, "Do you want to raise me?"


    Of course Ji Feifei was ashamed to open her teeth, although she felt that there was nothing wrong with her. With her family background and current popularity, if Xie Sui was with her, her future would be bright.


    "It''s not that anyone can afford Sui Ge." Cong Yuzhou joked to ease the atmosphere: "Sui Ge usually costs a lot."


    Ji Feifei blushed again, and whispered: "If I must get in the car, I will..."


    Not wanting him to speak, Xie Sui suddenly turned to Jibai: "Get in the car."


    Ji Bai was stunned: "Ah."


    Xie Sui put his hand on the side of the car door: "Get in the car, I will take you for a drive."


    Looking at the bright modified supercar, Jibai was originally prepared to refuse, and didn''t want Xie Sui to walk straight towards her, took her hand, and dragged her into the co-pilot position.


    "Xie Sui, I...I won''t go!"


    Xie Sui stood by the door and smiled coldly: "Are you afraid?"


    Jibai''s lips trembled.


    Cong Yuzhou said: "Student Jibai, not everyone can sit in Sui Ge''s co-driver. You are the first girl he takes. Don''t worry, Sui Ge drove very steadily."


    Ji Bai looked at Xie Sui, he stood by the co-pilot''s door, and didn''t seem to want to let her leave. From her perspective, he could see his well-knit neck and his lower jaw with light green stubble. .


    "Then...you slow down."


    As soon as the girl let go, the place became lively, and the boys were agitated, clamoring around the two supercars that were prepared.


    The beautiful supermodel leaned against the rich young master, patted his chest with her hand, and said coquettishly: "I want a reward."


    The rich young master made a big shot: "Okay, as long as I can win, I will give you six figures."


    The supermodel clapped her hands: "Okay, okay."


    At this time, the rich young master noticed Jibai. She has been following Xie Sui very quietly. She doesn''t seem to have any sense of existence, but at first glance, it looks so **** good. The dark eyes are lined with extremely white. The face, the more I look at it, the more amazing it becomes.


    The rich man pushed the supermodel away and said to Jibai: "Hey, do you want to change your partner? You come to my car, no matter if you win or lose, I will give you six figures."


    Xie Sui stood by the car door, did not sit in, he looked at Jibai.


    Jibai pursed her transparent lips, and refused: "No, I will follow my brother, no, no money."


    Compared with these wealthy princes who don''t know the skills, Jibai is more willing to believe in Xie Sui''s car skills. She has an unparalleled sense of trust in him since her last life.


    The rich princes are still relying on Xie Sui, so it is not easy to offend, Jibai is not willing, they no longer reluctant.


    The corner of Xie Sui''s mouth smiled unknowingly, and the elder brother, reading from her mouth, was soft and sultry, and it sounded particularly sultry.


    The rich man threw the silver handcuffs to Xie Sui.


    Jibai obediently walked to the co-pilot and opened the door.


    After the two fastened their seat belts, Xie Sui leaned the handcuffs against his right hand under the gaze of everyone, while Ji Bai''s left hand was grilled on the other side.


    "Afraid?"


    "Not afraid."


    That is impossible.


    Jibai''s heart almost jumped out.


    Xie Sui felt the girl''s nervousness and glanced sideways at her, with a low voice: "Don''t be afraid, if I live, I won''t let you die."


    Jibai felt the cold and hard texture of his left wrist, and his heart was a little nervous: "Yeah."

 Chapter 10： Desperado

    Xie Sui started the engine, the dial turned bright, and Ji Bai hadn''t settled down yet, with a "boom", he drove the car out.


    Jibai didn''t remember where he saw it. He said that by driving a man, he could see his temperament.


    Jibai''s father drove steadily, not fighting or grabbing, and his weak personality also caused him to fall in the struggle for family property.


    Xie Sui drove only one word to describe: wild.


    Several drifting turns were 90-degree straight turns, the tires and the road made a sharp "heap", and he did not slow down at all.


    Ji Bai felt that he was about to be thrown out.


    Her left arm was involved in the movement of his pan. In order not to affect his operation, Jibai tilted her body as much as possible and moved closer to him.


    A ninety degree reversal, Ji Bai uncontrollably held his shoulders.


    His body is as hard as a hot soldering iron, and the density of his muscles is strong, as if no piece of flesh in his body is soft.


    Such a hard body can give people a sense of security.


    The last life Jibai lacked was the sense of security. In the cramped rental house, Xie Suihui hugged her from behind and hugged him into sleep every night in the narrow rental house. Jibai would not have nightmares.


    Of course, he is not an honest man, his hands will wander around randomly, will provoke her, make her confused...


    Whenever she turned around and responded eagerly, Xie casually stopped, calmed down for a while, and left the room calmly.


    It seems that she did something wrong.


    Xie Sui''s temperament has always been so uncertain, and his behavior is unpredictable.


    ......


    She sat up straight again, closed her eyes, and did not look at the fast-flying scenery outside the window. She might be scared when she saw it, because the speed was too fast.


    Because of the tension, Jibai began to sweat again.


    Xie Sui smelled a certain fragrance from her body, like milk shower gel mixed with a faint floral fragrance, reminding him of a milk candy that he had eaten as a child.


    He sniffed.


    Jibai noticed his breathing heavier, she twisted her collar, and then opened the window to let in the wind.


    "Close the window." Xie Sui said, "I''m cold."


    Jibai was reluctant, and whispered, "Keep it on for a minute."


    Xie Sui glanced at her and smiled: "I''m afraid I might think you smell like you?"


    Ji Bai, who was pierced in his mind, dropped his head, and his cheeks became red and hot.


    Xie Sui raised his right arm, and Jibai''s hand was also drawn by him. He actually leaned forward and sniffed her!


    Jibai was panicked, and quickly shrank back.


    She knows that she has a smell and is quite inferior, but her physique is like this. My father took her to the doctor, but the doctor couldn''t find it out. Why did she have such a sweet smell on her body.


    But not everyone likes this taste. For example, her junior high school boyfriend is a bad boy, and she says that she has the scent of a vixen. It looks like a seductive look.


    Since then, Jibai has a low self-esteem, even in the summer he dared not wear a suspender skirt.


    Xie Sui was still sniffing her, Jibai leaned back again and again: "You, don''t smell it!"


    "You have such a **** smell!"


    Jibai bit her lips tightly, her lips were white, and her voice trembled, "Let you open the window to breathe."


    Xie looked at her and almost wiped his tears, he suddenly smiled frivolously: "What are you crying? I didn''t say that I didn''t like it."


    "Who...who is this!" Jibai only felt that he couldn''t argue.


    Xie Sui rubbed his nose.


    To tell the truth, he wanted to ying.


    Jibai stopped talking, and Xie Sui also focused on driving, trying to calm himself down as much as possible, otherwise he was really afraid that he would be a beast on the **** mountain road with no one everywhere.


    For a long time, Xie Sui murmured: "Fuck."


    The car stopped on the side of the road.


    "what happened."


    "The road is closed."


    Jibai looked out the window, and as expected, the high beams illuminated a yellow sign that read "Dangerous mudslides, please detour for traffic."


    "What about then?"


    "There is still another road, but it is a continuous uphill curve without guardrails. It is very dangerous." Xie Sui stepped on the brake and asked Ji Bai: "Go?"


    "If you don''t go, will you lose?"


    He smiled indifferently: "You think that the young masters are so good at earning money, and you give up even if you give up."


    Jibai did not answer yet, Xie Sui restarted the engine without hesitation, turned quickly, and drove onto another highway.


    This road is much narrower than the national highway just now, with a mountain wall on one side and a cliff on the other side. It takes only a few seconds to take a 90-degree steep curve.


    In the quiet carriage, Jibai could hear his own heartbeat.


    "Xie Sui, this road is too dangerous! Shall we go back?"


    Her voice trembled, obviously frightened by the cliff on the side.


    Xie Sui smiled at the corner of his mouth: "I want to die under you too."


    Ji Bai looked at Xie Sui, and in his dark eyes, she really felt the boundless emptiness before death.


    Desperadoes.


    Jibai turned his head helplessly and looked out the window. The lights of the city were shining in the distance. Apart from the sound of the wind and the whistling of the mountains, the heartbeat of two people was messy.


    Half an hour later, the car drove into Jueluling, Xie Sui stepped on the brakes, and the white body leaned forward with inertia.


    Xie Sui pulled the car door and let Jibai out from the driver''s seat.


    "Put the flag on the edge of the opposite cliff and run back together without delay."


    "okay!"


    The two were handcuffed together and could only rush to the end of the curve at the same time. Jibai desperately rushed to the cliff at the end of the road, squatting down and pushing the red and colorful flag into the mud.


    Xie Sui suddenly shook her wrist: "The road is slippery, don''t fall down, or I will be buried with you."


    Jibai could feel the roughness of his palm.


    There was a high-beam light on the side of the road opposite her, piercing Ji Bai unable to open her eyes, and in a blink of an eye, the opponent had arrived.


    "Go down and plant the flag! Speed!" The rich young master cursed the supermodel: "Damn, didn''t you eat? See how people run, run faster!"


    Supermodel Jiao Didi said: "I wear high heels."


    "Wear your mother''s high heels!"


    Jibai returned to the car, climbed to the co-pilot, and yelled back excitedly: "Hurry up! Hurry up, let''s win!"


    The corner of Xie Sui''s mouth raised. He thought that she was a wooden person who was calm about everything. He didn''t expect to laugh so happily.


    "It will definitely take you to win." Xie Sui stepped on the accelerator and quickly turned around. With a few bangs, the car disappeared at the end of the road.


    "Give me a cigarette." Xie Sui pointed at the cigarette case and lighter on the cart with his eyes.


    Jibai didn''t dare not listen to him, stretched out his hand and took out a cigarette from the cigarette case and lit it with a lighter.


    Xie Sui asked: "Have you ever lit a cigarette?"


    Jibai shook his head.


    Seeing her clumsy and jerky movements, Xie Sui only felt that she was really pure and didn''t understand anything.


    He took the cigarette **** she handed over, breathed deeply, and exhaled.


    Nicotine stimulated his cranial nerves, making him feel relaxed and relaxed, but Jibai coughed due to the smell of smoke.


    Xie Sui glanced at her from the corner of his eyes, opened the window of the car, and let the cool breeze into the car, dispelling the smell of smoke.


    "Can''t stand it?"


    "Ok."


    Xie Suijiang threw the cigarette **** out of the window and said nothing.


    Super running steadily when the local arrived at the end, the partners gathered around and said excitedly: "Brother Sui, really good! Won again!"


    "Little classmate, it''s the first time to ride in Brother''s car. Are you afraid?


    Jibai''s cheeks were flushing red, and he nodded honestly: "Somewhat."


    Xie Sui reached out and patted the back of her head, and said casually: "Fear of a fart."


    Jibai was photographed by him suddenly in front of him, and felt that this action was a bit intimate.


    Cong Yuzhou said: "Don''t be afraid, you drive with your brother steadily. The probability of an accident is lower than that of an airplane accident."


    Jibai agrees with this. Although Xie Sui drove crazy, he was really good at technology. The accident in the previous life, Jibai always felt that it was not that simple, not like an accident, but more like a human cause...


    Just as Jibai was stunned, Xie Sui had already unfastened his handcuffs, and went to talk to a few rich men on the opposite side, and then took out their mobile phones to transfer money.


    Jibai looked around, but did not see Ji Feifei''s figure. Jiang Zhongning said: "She feels bored and has already gone back. She doesn''t seem to be happy yet."


    "Oh."


    Jibai vaguely felt that she might face a storm when she returned.


    A few minutes later, Xie came back and said to Jibai: "Add a WeChat and give you dividends."


    Jibai obediently took out the phone and scanned Xie Sui''s QR code.


    Xie Sui has no name, and the square head is pitch black, just as his rugged and bumpy road of life is endless darkness.


    Xie Sui transferred 50,000 yuan to her and cut it almost in half.


    Jibai only felt that he was so generous,


    Several boys followed the bet and won the money, in a good mood, ready to go to the bar to play.


    "Little classmate, don''t you go to play with us?" Jiang Zhongning asked.


    Jibai looked at the time, it was already past nine o''clock now: "I''m going home."


    "It''s only nine o''clock, the night life has just started, so it''s so boring to go home."


    "You will be scolded if you go back late."


    Xie Sui looked at her well-behaved appearance and knew that she and herself were not the same. For them, these teenagers wandering in the dark part of the city, the night was the beginning of a carnival; but for a gentle and good girl like Jibai, Night means danger.


    "Follow brother, let''s send her back."


    "What to give." Xie Sui drew a cigarette in his mouth and stared at the endless road: "It''s not that you can''t get a car here."


    Of course, Jibai didn''t want them to send her away. The colorful supercars sent her to the door of her house, so that neighbors and people acquainted could see it and she didn''t know how to say it.


    She walked up to Xie Sui: "You help me untie the handcuffs and I will go back."


    Xie Sui used only the key to open the link before and got out of the car. She hasn''t unlocked this link yet.


    Xie Sui took out the key and put it around his long fingertips: "I think it suits you well."


    When Jibai heard what he meant, he immediately felt bad, and said eagerly: "Xie Sui, you can solve it for me!"


    His thin lips opened with a wicked smile: "In this way, after school tomorrow afternoon, come to me by the mountain and lake behind the school, and I will help you to solve it."


    "You can solve it for me now!" Jibai porcelain white cheeks flushed with anxiety, and said urgently: "I will be seen by my classmates..."


    With a "swish", Xie then took the keychain and turned away without hesitation.


    "Just say thank you for your gift."

 Chapter 11： Back mountain

    A mixed underground bar.


    Cong Yuzhou ordered a bottle of beer, handed it to Xie Sui, and persuaded: "Hey, Brother Sui, what do you think, is it interesting to always have trouble with a little girl? It''s not good to have a reputation for bullying a girl."


    Xie Sui took the beer and drank it all.


    The orange liquid filled his hot throat, bringing a fine cooling sensation, and he thought of the girl''s white skin, as if it could leave a mark with a single pinch.


    Xie Sui threw the bottle aside, feeling a little irritable.


    A fashionable young girl came over, sat beside Xie Sui, picked up his wine bottle frivolously, and poured herself a glass of wine: "Brother Sui, it''s rare to come over and play, I''ll toast you a glass."


    The girl''s voice was soft, and after drinking, she left red lips on the cup.


    Xie Sui picked up the corner of his eyes and felt sick. Without saying a word, he lifted his leg and pushed away the high stool the girl was leaning on.


    The girl''s center of gravity was unstable and almost fell. The wine in her hand spilled all over her chest, and the thin clothes instantly revealed fleshy colors and became messy.


    She clutched her chest and left in despair.


    Xie Suiwang turned to Cong Yuzhou and said lightly: "I see, this **** is called bullying. I only treat her with gentleness."


    Cong Yuzhou grinned, nothing to say.


    **


    Jibai hid the handcuffs inside his sleeves and walked back home slowly.


    In the brightly lit living room, father Ji Mingzhi, mother Tao Jiazhi, and sister Ji Feibi, sitting on the sofa with serious expressions as if having a tripartite meeting.


    As soon as Jibai entered the house, she heard Tao Jiazhi stretched out her tone and asked, "Where did you go after coming back so late?"


    Jibai answered truthfully: "I went to play with my classmates."


    "Male classmate or female classmate?"


    Ji Bai looked at Ji Feibi, guessing that she must have filed a complaint with her parents, so she can only honestly explain: "Male classmate."


    With a "bang", Ji Mingzhi remade the teacup on the coffee table: "Do you know what time it is! I went out to play with my male classmate and only came back now, do you have any shame in it!"


    She has no shame? I don''t know who was crying and clamoring to go for a drive with Xie Sui, violently pulling her up.


    Ji Feifei fiddled with her curly hair, and said, "Dad, don''t be angry with your sister. I believe that my sister is just for a while, nothing else, let alone a premature love."


    "She dare to fall in love early! Humph, if you let me know, she will definitely break her leg!"


    Tao Jiazhi reproached Jibai and said: "Baibai, you are too naive. When you come back so late, do you know how much your parents worry about you, and your sister, who have been waiting for you to practice all night."


    Ji Fei Fei looked at Ji Bai, thinking she would suffer from this dumb loss in a muffled voice. After all, Ji Bai used to have a clumsy mouth and a clumsy tongue, and her mind is not very good at turning around. She has always been squeezed by her, never knowing to defend in front of her parents. .


    Who ever thought, Jibai sat next to Ji Feifei, took her hand and said, "Sister, I still have to ask you, why did you leave me alone to those people? Do you know, I get off the car? I was so scared to see you not there."


    "You...I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    Jibai said to Tao Jiazhi: "I don''t know those boys at all. When I left school, I saw my sister talking to them. I wanted to go home with my sister. Who thought my sister would go racing with those boys? I didn''t listen. I was worried that something might happen to my sister, so I had to go with me. Who thought my sister would push me to one of the bad boys, but ran away."


    As Jibai said, his eyes were red.


    Parents glanced at Ji Feifei suspiciously, apparently a little believe in Ji Fei, because Ji Fei did come back later, and Ji Fei was kind and honest since she was a child, and never lied.


    "Fei Fei, what''s the matter?"


    "Is my sister telling the truth?"


    Ji Feifei patiently explained: "Parents, I believe my sister said that because she was afraid of punishment. Alas, who made me a sister? I didn''t take good care of her. It was mine. You can punish me. "


    Jibai took out his phone and clicked on the photo album. There was a photo of Ji Feifei standing in front of the car. Jibai took a picture.


    "Sister, you asked me to take a picture of you."


    Ji Fei''s face changed suddenly, red and white, she looked at Ji Bai in disbelief.


    How could the little white rabbit who was always foolish and calculated by her in the past have such a scheming to take pictures of her secretly!


    Ji Mingzhi looked at the photos on the phone, and he was completely agitated: "Ji Fei Fei, what is going on!"


    "Dad, listen to me to explain!"


    Tao Jiazhi also said eagerly: "How can you leave my sister alone! What if something happens!"


    "Mom, I didn''t!"


    "Just now when you came back alone, I doubted it. I knew what kind of temperament she had since childhood. She never lied, let alone interacted with those bad boys. I really don''t understand it now, Fei , What are you thinking about, why are you hurting your sister?"


    "Mom, don''t you think about me like this?" Ji Fei''s eyes were red, and tears fell out of the "brush": "Why should I do this, and...not because...because... ."


    Ji Feifei pretended to hide her face in sorrow and wept: "Because I am jealous of my sister, you love her like that, which makes me feel sad. I am afraid that you will not want me. I am sick. If you give birth to your sister, you will not want me. Oooh."


    Tears are Ji Fei Fei''s ultimate weapon. As long as every time he is scolded, cry and pretend to be pitiful, his parents will be softened, and everything will be reduced to minor issues.


    Sure enough, Tao Jiazhi''s attitude has loosened: "Fei Fei, why do you think this way? How can parents not want you."


    "really?"


    "Yes, Mom and Dad love you the most."


    At this time, Jibai spoke appropriately: "Sister, didn''t my parents give birth to me to heal you? You have known this a long time ago, so why bother to say such cruel words."


    Ji Fei glanced sharply at Ji Bai.


    When Ji Mingzhi heard Jibai say this, his guilt was even more expressive: "For nothing, you must not think like this, you and Fei are our children, no one is more important, you are both important."


    In this case, they also said in the previous life, but it was just to appease Jibai, just listen to it, Jibai would no longer take it seriously.


    Ji Mingzhi sternly said to Ji Feifei: "If you did something wrong, what''s the use of crying? Quickly apologize to my sister, and then go to the piano room for three hours before coming out!"


    "dad!"


    "apologize!"


    Ji Feifei gritted his teeth and looked at Jibai, said "I''m sorry" very unwillingly, and then went upstairs chokingly, entered the piano room, and closed the door forcefully.


    Tao Jiazhi said: "This Fei''s temper is getting bigger and bigger."


    Ji Mingzhi looked at Jibai with a complicated expression: "Baibai, I really wronged you."


    Jibai shook his head and got up and went back to the room.


    A self-directed and self-acted farce ended in a bleak ending for Ji Feifei.


    **


    The last two classes of Dexin High School every Friday afternoon are the cleaning day. Students who do not participate in the cleaning will leave early. Jibai is no exception. She hurriedly packed her schoolbags, rode a bicycle, and flew towards the back of the school. Rush away.


    She was wearing a large blue and white school uniform, barely covering the handcuffs on her hands. The handcuffs were of a fun style with pink fluff.


    Jibai is also drunk.


    Every time she raised her hand, she would make a clattering noise in her sleeve, which made Yin Xiaxia look at her unceasingly.


    In any case, Jibai must find Xie to release the handcuffs.


    The backside of the school is a deserted mountain and lake, with weeds overgrown and inaccessible. It is a place where unscrupulous teenagers often gather to smoke.


    It was windy today, and the half-person tall grass cage was floating with the wind. Xie Sui scattered his gang of brothers and squatted by the lake alone, with roots in his mouth, staring at the lake calmly.


    In fact, he wanted to leave several times. He didn''t know what he was doing. What''s the point of asking her to come...


    After all, I couldn''t control the urge in my body... I went crazy to see her.


    Just when he was in a daze, a pebble flew over and fell on the lakeside, splashing him all over.


    Xie Sui turned his head and saw a few boys dressed up to kill Matt coming over. One of the plane-head boys was leaning against...It was the girl who pleased Xie Sui eating in the bar yesterday.


    "Brother Xie, why did you place the order?" The plane head boy spoke first: "What about your brothers who are not apart from their parents?"


    Xie Sui vomited the grass and mustard in his mouth, moved his right hand muscles and bones a bit, not wanting to talk nonsense with them: "I have something to say."


    "You bullied my woman yesterday, how can this be counted?"


    Xie Sui glanced at the girl and said indifferently: "You **** green on your head, you **** shit."


    The girl immediately cried and defended: "No, Brother Chao, he molested me."


    Xie Sui grinned: "I''m not blind, just like you, I don''t like it."


    "What the **** are you talking about! Keep your mouth clean!"


    Xie Sui was used to being arrogant and domineering. He didn''t have a good temper with anyone. The boys didn''t have the courage to provoke him. At this moment, seeing him alone, there was no fear.


    "Fight more quickly, I still have business today."


    The Matt Killer boy rushed up and rushed towards him.


    They have no tactics in their fights. They can only use brute force to fight each other with a hammer. Xie Sui is completely different. He punches people in black boxing, has practiced his skills, and is a good hand. Minutes down a few people around.


    The boy who killed Matt was screamed by him. Seeing that the situation was not good, the boys around the nose of the plane took out the knives from the bag and ran towards Xie.


    With the dazzling knife carrying a sharp light, Xie fought with him alone, knowing that he should avoid its sharp edge, so he backed away and dodged a few times.


    The youngsters didn''t make any moves, they all stroked their stomachs, and they would have to pierce their stomachs by accident.


    At this time, Xie Sui heard the bicycle bell that I didn''t want to hear.


    Xie Sui turned his head and saw the girl wearing a spacious blue and white school uniform, with a bicycle in her hand, standing by the trail, staring dumbfounded at what was happening in front of her, her lips trembling.


    Terrified.


    Xie Sui was a desperado. He didn''t feel scared even if he brushed him on the edge of death several times, but now, seeing the girl''s panic expression, he was actually a little scared.


    The knife like a cold edge, the blood on the arm, and the violent irrational...


    All this is enough to scare away any good girl who is well-behaved and obedient.


    Xie Sui picked up a rock on the ground to hit Ji Bai''s feet while avoiding, and shouted hoarsely: "Look at what, get out!"


    Only then did Ji Bai react, quickly re-ride the bicycle, and ran away slantingly.


    Xie Sui breathed a sigh of relief and began to run desperately.


    The boys behind them were obviously blushing, and they would never stop letting Xie splatter the blood on the spot.


    I don¡¯t know how long it has been. In the bush-grown woods, everyone heard the hooting of police cars.


    "Fuck... someone called the police!"


    "Brother Chao, what should I do!"


    "What do you do, run!"


    The boys ran away without a trace, the police rushed into the woods, and the exhausted Xie Sui was captured.


    Xie Sui was taken out by the police in handcuffs. By the police car, Jibai was short of breath, intermittently explaining the situation to the police.


    The soft sunset light spread over her face, her forehead was full of sweat, her bangs were also moist, sticky and sticky on the side of her ears.


    When she saw Xie Sui, she stopped making gestures, her frowning brows suddenly relaxed, as if she was relieved.


    Xie Sui hadn''t been in the game for so many years, and this time it was considered to have overturned the boat in the gutter, but...whatever it was, his life was lost.


    The police pressed Xie Sui''s head and let him sit in the police car. Xie Sui did not give in easily, and screamed fiercely, "Don''t touch me!"


    He raised his jaw to Ji Bai and shouted, "Come here."


    Jibai hurriedly ran towards him, before speaking, Xie followed him and turned sideways¡ª¡ª


    "Key, in the left trouser pocket, touch it yourself."

 Chapter 12： Lose the piano

    Jibai was also taken into the police station as an eyewitness and took notes.


    "It''s those people, I saw them with knives...to hurt him!"


    "He is innocent and a victim."


    "Well, uncle police, you must not let the bad guys go."


    "He is my classmate, um... he usually performs very well."


    Just as Jibai uttered the three words "very good", Xie Sui''s grumpy voice came from the interrogation room next door¡ª¡ª


    "How many times do I have to say that without parents, it''s **** dead!"


    The female police officer who made the transcript twitched her lips: "He behaved well?"


    Jibai hesitated and explained: "Just... a bad temper, everything else is good."


    It was seven o''clock in the evening after finishing the transcript, and the female police officer gently patted Ji Bai''s shoulder: "Student, you did the right thing to call the police in time today. It''s okay, go home for dinner."


    Jibai asked quickly: "Then when can he leave?"


    "His problem is more serious, wait for his parents to come and get someone."


    Ji Bai nodded, and walked out of the police station with his schoolbag on his back.


    But she did not leave immediately. Instead, she ordered a plate of dumplings with leek stuffing at the dumpling shop across the road, and waited for her to thank her while eating.


    Even if Xie Sui was killed and refused to disclose his parents'' information, there was nothing in the world that the uncle of the police could not find out. They learned that Xie Sui''s father had entered the bureau early and was sentenced to life in prison.


    The mother is still there, but she has remarried.


    The police contacted her immediately.


    Soon, Xie Sui''s mother, Ms. Cheng, hurried to the police station, went through the formalities, and led the people out.


    Ms. Cheng looks very young, her facial features are similar to those of Xie Suiyou, she looks very beautiful, she is a beauty.


    As if not seeing the light, Ms. Cheng led Xie Sui into the narrow and humid mud alley, poking his stubborn chest with her slender fingertips: "I have already said that, Qiaogui Qiaolugui. You are almost adult, when will you hurt me!"


    Xie Sui''s face was cold and did not speak.


    Jibai was sitting in the dumpling shop across the road, looking towards the alley. The alley was dark, and his figure was shrouded in the shadows, only the vague outline could be seen.


    He reached out to touch the cigarette, and Ms. Cheng knocked the cigarette case to the ground: "My husband''s family is very sensitive to the matter of my marriage. My mother-in-law asked me to clean up with you. If not for your brother, my life It''s really difficult, please, don''t look for me anymore, just assume I haven''t given birth to you!"


    Xie Sui still didn''t speak, Ms. Cheng took out a wad of money from Gucci''s handbag and stuffed it into his pocket: "If you want the money, give it all to you, as long as you don''t hurt me."


    His spine bends into a tight bow. Suddenly, he spilled the money out of the sky, and murmured a word in his voice--


    "roll."


    He turned around, his face came out of the shadow, with a deep hatred in his eyes.


    Red tickets are flying all over the sky.


    "Little bastard! Why don''t you die!"


    The woman''s curse echoed in the empty alley: "It''s good for everyone if you die!"


    Without looking back, Xie Sui walked out of the alley.


    Holding a box of packed dumplings, Ji Bai stood by the zebra crossing across the road, looking up at him.


    The neon lights on the side of the road flickered, and a shadow of light fell on her white face, shining on her thin curled eyelashes.


    She was just about to step forward. At this moment, the red light was on and the vehicle parked in front of the zebra crossing started. She hesitated, and the stepped foot retracted, waiting anxiously for the traffic light.


    Xie Sui didn''t cross the road, he turned around blankly and walked along the other side of the street.


    Seeing him leaving, Jibai hurriedly followed his direction. Across a continuous highway, she chased his figure, her eyes urgent, as if she was afraid he would be lost.


    At the crossroads, Xie Sui turned right without even thinking about it, and there were guardrails on the road, and Jibai couldn¡¯t walk directly. When she hurriedly crossed the overpass and reached the other side of the road, Xie Sui had already disappeared. .


    Standing at the intersection, Jibai sighed softly, and took out the silver pink-haired **** handcuffs and keychain from his bag.


    ......


    In the gloomy garage, the air was filled with the faint smell of engine oil, this kind of slightly embroidered smell almost constituted the whole life of Xie Sui.


    Passing through the garage, there was a run-down rental building in the yard. He walked up the moldy corridor, stood in front of the unit door, and touched his pocket.


    The pockets are empty.


    At this moment, his mobile phone rang, and the white white head jumped out of the screen¡ª¡ª


    "Xie Sui, you left too fast just now, I didn''t catch up, the key is still with me, can I bring it to you."


    It turned out that she just wanted to catch up with him desperately, but just wanted to return the key to him.


    Xie Sui let out a sneer between his sniffles and did not reply. He received his mobile phone, went downstairs, and entered an Internet cafe nearby that was open all night.


    Jibai walked alone on the street, unable to wait for his information.


    She knows Xie Sui''s temperament too much and will never say a word to you when she doesn''t want to pay attention to you.


    Jibai didn''t delay any more and went straight back home.


    Xie Sui rarely mentioned his family, so that Jibai almost instinctively thought that he was a person from beginning to end.


    But he wasn''t the grandson monkey who popped out of the rock, how could he be alone.


    Just from the dispute between him and the lady, Jibai learned that Xie Sui¡¯s father should have committed a crime and went to jail, and her mother remarried. With her current appearance and mental state, she should have married very well. The other''s family was very sorry to Xie Sui. The existence of is very taboo. Therefore, the mother did not want to recognize this son.


    He is like a lonely ghost walking on the edge of the city, homeless, dark and lonely.


    Jibai sat by the window, looking at the bright moonlight outside, and let out a faint sigh.


    In this life of rebirth, she thinks it''s best to stay away from Xie Sui, paranoid love often leads to huge tragedies, and Ji Bai is unwilling to hurt herself and him again.


    Even if she is selfish and ruthless, it''s good.


    Who said that love must be vigorous, life and death, she just wants to have a warm and ordinary life, this is not wrong.


    At 7 o''clock in the morning, Xie''s follower came out of the Internet cafe, his clothes were a little wrinkled, and the corners of his eyes were obviously tired, and his indifferent eyes became more frivolous and unruly.


    He spent the night in the Internet cafe, and there were countless souls under the gun, and his irritability had been mostly dispersed.


    Walking to the door of the classroom, he found that Jibai had already been waiting by the balcony.


    She was wearing a clean and loose blue and white school uniform, with a high ponytail, the morning breeze was blowing, and a few strands of broken hair swayed between her temples, holding up her white and transparent earlobes.


    Her dark eyes stared downstairs intently, not knowing who was waiting.


    Xie followed her by and whistled casually.


    Jibai heard the familiar whistle, and quickly stopped him: "Xie Sui, wait a minute."


    Xie Sui stopped, but did not look back.


    Jibai put down his schoolbag, fished it awkwardly for a long time, and finally got his keychain out.


    "This one."


    She returned the key to him.


    The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he reached out to receive it.


    Jibai noticed that the back of his hand was white, his fingertips were thin and long, but his palm had a cocoon, and the lines were complicated. An abrupt break pierced the lifeline, and the hit came to an abrupt end...


    The palm lines have shown his bumpy fate in the future.


    However, the only difference is that Ji Bai.


    She carefully put the key back into his hand.


    Xie Sui looked down at the key in his hand. On the keychain, there was a small colorful accessory. It was a ferocious puppy pendant. The puppy squatted, staring, grinning and scaring people.


    "Why give me this?"


    He carried the puppy pendant and looked at it, thinking it was naive, and it might look like a idiot on the key.


    "I think it looks fierce like you."


    Xie Sui was stunned, and reacted: "I call me like a dog, believe it or not to beat you."


    As if afraid of being beaten, Ji Bai ran away with oil on the soles of his feet.


    Xie Sui watched the cartoon pendant for a long time, and the corners of his mouth rose uncontrollably, a little sweetness in his heart.


    He carefully put the keychain back into his bag and returned to the classroom contentedly.


    **


    Teacher Luo Qing¡¯s selection competition was scheduled for mid-October. In the morning, Jibai carried her cello back and placed it in the rehearsal room of the selection competition.


    After a 30-minute break in the morning, Ji Fei took Ji Bai to the rehearsal room for rehearsal.


    Ji Feifei hadn''t practiced dancing at all during this period, playing fish for three days and drying the net for two days, so she hugged the Buddha at the end.


    When Jibai went to the bathroom, the girls from the Ji Fei Fei Sisters came up and looked around Ji Bai''s piano, "Fei Fei, this piano is not cheap!"


    "Of course." Ji Feifei raised her arrogant chin: "Caslow''s brand is hundreds of thousands!"


    The girls sighed and said, "Fei Fei, why don''t you learn the cello?"


    "No way, my sister wants to learn the piano, so I have to let her."


    "But to be honest, your sister''s piano skills are not very good, do you really dare to ask her to accompany you?"


    Ji Feihi guessed that the sisters did not hear Jibai''s performance just now.


    I don''t know what''s wrong, Ji Bai''s piano skills have improved by leaps and bounds in the past few months, and his playing is much better than before. This is also the main reason Ji Fei Fei asked her to accompany her.


    She smiled hypocritically and said: "Who makes her my sister? I must take her to the rankings."


    "Fei Fei, you are so kind, you are always considerate of others."


    The sisters exchanged greetings for a while, and then left, Ji Bai returned and continued rehearsing with Ji Fei.


    Later, Ji Fei Fei said that she was tired and wanted to go out to buy a cup of milk tea. After she wiped her sweat and left, a girl called Ji Bai.


    Jibai turned her head and found that it was Tang Xuanqi who stopped her.


    Tang Xuanqi is the head of the school''s cultural and entertainment department, and she has exquisite dancing skills. This time she prepared a ballet for "Swan Lake". Just now, she watched her performance and danced very well.


    Tang Xuanqi and Ji Fei are both the goddess of the school, so they have always been enemies.


    "how can I help you?"


    Jibai wiped the sweat on his forehead with a tissue.


    "I just watched your performance with your sister, it was really good." Tang Xuanqi praised them politely.


    "Thank you, your performance is also very good."


    "That''s right, I said it well, it just refers to your piano art."


    Tang Xuanqi''s beautiful apricot eyes swept away Jibai''s cello: "I have a suggestion. It''s all accompaniment anyway. Why don''t you come to accompany me? My competition will definitely be selected, but Ji Feifei won''t be the same. "


    It turned out that she was here to dig someone.


    Jibai smiled: "Not necessarily."


    In the previous life, Tang Xuanqi was not selected by Teacher Luo Qing because her place was replaced by Ji Feifei. Teacher Luo Qing also considered Ji Feifei''s special status. Choosing her is very inspirational.


    Ji Fei Fei''s hemophilia patient status is like her green pass, making her life easy and relaxing.


    Tang Xuanqi exuded a confident temperament all over her body. She proudly said: "Are you kidding me, Ji Fei Fei dances the same dance every time she shows, and she only dances one dance, and she dances with very spicy eyes. Do you think she can compare to me?"


    Jibai shrugged: "I don''t know."


    Tang Xuanqi raised her jaw: "So you are out of sisterhood, so you don''t want to cooperate with me."


    Ji Bai smiled helplessly: "Time is running out. You and I have never practiced before. How can we cooperate?"


    "Will you play the tune in "Swan Lake"?"


    "meeting."


    "That''s fine, you don''t have to worry about me, when the time comes, you can just pull your tune, and I will keep up with your rhythm."


    Tang Xuanqi has been listening to Jibai¡¯s music just now. She is really attracted by Jibai¡¯s piano art. Ji Feifei is a idiot. She didn¡¯t know that she picked up a treasure and had such an exquisite sister to accompany her. , Is definitely able to achieve stunning effects.


    If she doesn''t cherish it, let''s just forget it, and she''s just like a ghost.


    If Jibai can accompany herself, then she can definitely win the championship!


    "Sorry, I can''t promise you." Jibai refused her politely.


    "Are you sure?" Tang Xuanqi''s face turned cold: "I heard that you have a very good relationship with your sister, but I personally feel that... she is not as good as it was reported outside. Everyone is a girl. Who can''t tell Up?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Although Ji Feifei is bad, Tang Xuanqi is not much better, but only fifty steps and a hundred steps.


    What''s more, Jibai had her own plans and didn''t want anyone to disrupt her plans.


    It didn''t take long for Tang Xuanqi to talk to Jibai about this, and then an accident happened.


    The white cello was lost.


    There were a lot of musical instruments in the rehearsal room, and generally speaking, they wouldn¡¯t be lost, but Jibai went to the classroom to practice at noon and found that everyone¡¯s instruments were there, but his cello was missing.


    She found the aunt in charge of the building in a panic and said that she could not find the cello. The aunt also said that there were people coming and going in the rehearsal room today. She didn''t pay attention. Could it be that some classmates got it wrong?


    There is only one cello in the entire classroom, it is impossible to get it wrong.


    If Qin was lost, in Jibai''s heart, the biggest suspect in this incident was naturally Tang Xuanqi.


    Ji Feifei was very excited to find Tang Xuanqi theory, and asked her why she wanted to steal the cello.


    Of course, Tang Xuanqi denied it, saying that she didn''t steal it, and the incident was brought to the Academic Affairs Office, and both sides held different opinions.


    Ji Feifei sued Tang Xuanqi: "She wanted to bring Jibai into the gang, but she was rejected. She stole the cello in revenge, just to destroy my performance!"


    Tang Xuanqi denied: "I did say a few words to Jibai and wanted to ask her to cooperate with me, but I, Tang Xuanqi, will never do anything like stealing things!"


    Seeing that Tang Xuanqi was so plausible, Ji Fei Fei offered her strongest weapon-wiping tears.


    "Teacher, I...I know that my status is not suitable for participating in the competition, but I also want to sing and dance like a normal girl. I...I really don''t know where the sin of classmate Tang Xuanqi is. She wants to hurt me like this, woooo."


    The dean of academic affairs is a middle-aged man. Like Jibai¡¯s parents, he seems to be very fond of Ji Feifei. He sullenly said to Tang Xuanqi, "Student Tang Xuanqi, have you ever got Jibai¡¯s cello? If you do, Return it immediately! I can leave the blame for the past, otherwise I will make you pay the price if you find out!"


    "I didn''t!" Tang Xuanqi''s face was pale: "I can swear to heaven! I really don''t!"


    "Tang Xuanqi, do you want to be the second Encore?" Ji Feifei cried and said, "That''s how she bullied me, you all bullied me."


    "You... are you threatening me! I am not as weak as Encore!"


    Jibai looked at Tang Xuanqi, whose lips were trembling with excitement, and looked at Ji Feifei, who was crying with rain, his face turned cold.


    She didn''t tell Ji Feifei, Tang Xuanqi digging the wall, where did she know?

 Chapter 13： I know you are alone

    Under the scorching sun at noon, the clear Chenghu Lake was reflected with sparkling waves, like a slice of fish belly.


    Xie Sui rolled up the trousers of the narrow black trousers and dragged the red cello onto the bank from the side of the shallow.


    This cello is dark red in color, and the surface is overflowing with a transparent texture. It should be expensive.


    Cong Yuzhou and Jiang Zhongning squatted on the grassy slope, and watched Xie Sui take off their T-shirts, carefully wiping every corner of the cello.


    The body of the piano has been immersed in water, and the strings have been ripped apart, making it impossible to use it to the naked eye.


    Cong Yuzhou shouted, "Brother follow, don''t wipe it, this piano is useless."


    Xie Sui tried to pluck the strings, and the body made a dull sob, as if accusing the thief of the atrocities committed against it.


    "It can still ring."


    Xie Sui was naked and continued to wipe the piano.


    "Oh, brother, it doesn''t mean that it''s not broken if you can make a sound. This high-end musical instrument is very precious, and it can''t be touched at ordinary times. If you just soak in this water for a few hours, it will be a ghost if you can use it! "


    Xie Sui turned a deaf ear to this.


    Cong Yuzhou frowned with his hands on his hips, and looked at him helplessly: "When this happened, you were busy looking for a piano for the little girl in Class 1. You found that you didn''t work in the first schedule, and you still bully people like that. What did you think, it¡¯s so cool to be a bad guy?"


    Xie Sui glanced at him coldly: "Shut up."


    Cong Yuzhou immediately made a shut-up gesture: "Yes, let''s not say it."


    After Xie Sui wiped the cello clean, Chong Cong Yu Zhou said, "I borrow my clothes if I take off my clothes."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Performance."


    **


    Ji Feifei dragged Tang Xuanqi to the dean''s office for two hours. There was no result, because the dance classroom did not have a surveillance probe. The dean of the dean said to adjust the school''s surveillance video, but it would take time.


    Only the last three hours before the trials, Tang Xuanqi left first and went to rehearse.


    Ji Fei had a riot, and now she is a little tired. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said to Ji Bai, "For nothing, the cello is lost. There is no way, but the game cannot be delayed, so I can only use the song. After practicing, you can''t participate in the competition."


    Yes, she cannot participate in the competition.


    Jibai found that at the end of the trouble, this matter had no effect on Ji Feifei and Tang Xuanqi. The only real victim was her.


    Ji Feifei patted Jibai on the shoulder and comforted: "White, don''t be sad, sister will definitely help you win the championship."


    "I believe you can."


    The smile that Jibai reluctantly squeezed out disappeared after Ji Feifei left.


    She sighed softly, preparing to leave, and at this moment, the young man appeared at the end of the corridor carrying the cello.


    The daylight in the noon is slightly slanted, and fine dusty matter is flying in the air.


    He was wearing a red round-neck cartoon T-shirt, standing by the corridor, looking at Ji Bai from a distance.


    Ji Feifei stopped, startled.


    Some people can always appear in your most desperate corners in time, making your life turn around.


    Many classmates poked their heads out of the window to watch the excitement. Seeing the piano in Xie Sui''s hand, they whispered: "Xie Sui stole the piano?"


    "Would you like this, he is too much."


    "He has always been uncomfortable with Ji Bai and troubled her again and again, but stealing things... is really too much."


    ......


    Only Jibai knew that Xie Sui was absolutely impossible to do such abusive things.


    Although he has a bad temper, he is upright and open.


    He helped her find the piano.


    Xie Sui walked towards Jibai carrying the qin, Ji Feifei immediately stood in front of him, and said angrily: "Xie Sui! Why did you steal my sister''s qin! You are too much!"


    Xie Sui did not squint, and murmured coldly: "Get in the way, get out."


    There was a faint cold aura exuding him, and he was full of oppression. Ji Feifei didn''t dare to stand in a stalemate with him at all, and stepped aside.


    Jibai didn''t feel how fierce Xie Sui was. She had been looking at the cartoon shirt he was wearing.


    On the chest of the cartoon shirt, there is a big mechanical Pomeranian girl, which is very contrary to the cold temperament exuding all around him.


    Such shabby clothes are obviously not his.


    Jibai pursed her lips, holding back a smile.


    Xie Sui walked up to her and handed the Qin to her.


    Jibai took the piano cherishedly, and gently plucked it, the expression of surprise on his face faded again.


    She looked up at the puzzled classmates around, and said loudly, "Thank you for helping me find the piano."


    She didn''t want others to misunderstand Xie Sui, so she deliberately said so loudly to dispel their doubts.


    Xie Sui didn''t seem to care much about the gossip of the people around him, raised his eyebrows and asked her, "Broken?"


    "Well, it''s broken."


    "Can it be repaired?"


    "It can be fixed, but...tonight''s game may not be able to catch up."


    "Then don''t delay." Xie Sui grabbed Ji''s white sleeves and pulled her out of the school building.


    He didn''t understand Lianxiangxiyu, and didn''t know how to hold the girl''s hand, so he was a bit rough, pulling her with a drag.


    Jibai''s wrists were pinched red by him.


    "Xie Sui, where to go!"


    Xie Sui took the cumbersome cello in her hand and said lightly: "Xiuqin."


    "This is not a bicycle. It''s not that you can fix it."


    "How can I know if I don''t try."


    Xie Sui has never been a good stubborn resignation, he only believes in himself, and what he believes will never change.


    At the school gate, the security guard stopped them: "You can''t go out during class."


    "Open the door." Xie Sui coldly said.


    "The school has regulations, you can''t go out."


    "I want you to open the door."


    Jibai quickly grabbed him and explained to the security guard: "Uncle, there is a competition at night, my piano is broken, we are going out to repair the piano, you can call my head teacher, he agreed."


    The security called back, but after all he opened the door and let it go.


    "So you see, in fact, in many cases, things can be solved without using force." Jibai said to Xie Sui babblingly, "You have to control your temper in the future."


    Xie Sui turned his head and looked at the girl beside her. Her hair was tied behind her ears, and the sun fell on her ears, and the fine white fluff was faintly visible.


    My mood suddenly became very soft.


    He rarely refuted, and gave a pleasant "um".


    He doesn''t like to listen to anyone preaching, but every word the girl next to him says in a soft tone...he likes to listen.


    There are many high-class piano shops outside the school. The master of the piano shop put on his gloves, tuned the lonely white piano, and said, "How come it broke like this?"


    "Uncle, can you still fix it?"


    "Your injury is too serious. If you can repair it, you can repair it, but..."


    Xie Sui interrupted his nonsense and said straightforwardly: "How much money is needed."


    "Oh, it''s not about money. It takes time to fix this. I still have two pianos and a guzheng in a row."


    "Uncle, I''m really in a hurry, can you fix it tonight?"


    "This...impossible, definitely not tonight, I have to take piano lessons in the afternoon."


    Xie Sui touched the wallet directly: "You can fix it as much as you want."


    "I said it''s not a matter of money."


    He smiled faintly: "All problems are about money, is three thousand enough?"


    "Oh, you classmate, what do you mean, I''m still taking lessons this afternoon..."


    "The five thousand."


    Jibai hurriedly pulled La Xie Sui, winking at him desperately, indicating that it was too expensive!


    "Then I will try it." The man said hypocritically: "The main reason is that you are so urging, and I can''t bear to delay your business. Only five thousand, I will help you fix it."


    Xie Sui said: "I want to get the piano before six o''clock. If you delay it for a minute, you don''t want to get a penny."


    "No, no problem, just come at six o''clock."


    Jibai still hesitated, and Xie Sui directly took her out of the piano store.


    Jibai said distressedly and reproachfully: "You can buy a piano for five thousand yuan."


    Xie put it in his pocket casually and said casually: "I take the money, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Jibai immediately said: "I don''t need you, this is my own business, it has already troubled you a lot."


    Her own business...


    Xie Sui was in a good mood, but he didn''t know why, but a few words made him angry again.


    This girl always has the power to influence his mood, which makes him very upset.


    "Since I have taken care of this matter, I will take care of it. Whether it is the cost of repairing the piano or the person stealing the piano, I will find out."


    "Xie Sui, can''t you stop being so stubborn, you will..."


    Will kill yourself.


    This sentence paused in Ji Bai''s throat, unable to say anything.


    "Are you teaching me?" He looked at her coldly.


    A gust of wind passed, and the hair in her ears was itchy.


    Jibai lowered his head and pressed his lips tightly and stopped speaking.


    "Say, are you teaching me?"


    Jibai remained silent, facing the angry teenager, all she could do was silence.


    Don''t mess with him.


    Xie Sui couldn''t wait to answer, the muscles in the corners of his eyes trembled slightly, and he was angry.


    He stopped waiting for her, speeded up his pace and walked towards school.


    Jibai knows that his character is paranoid, and it is difficult for anyone to truly enter his heart. She failed to save him in the previous life. In this life...


    Can it be done?


    At six o''clock, Jibai went to fetch the piano, and the master repaired the piano on time, replaced the best strings, and helped her tune the piano.


    Jibai thanked the master and was about to pay, but was told that the money had been paid.


    You don''t have to think about who it is.


    Jibai walked out of the piano shop with a cello on his back, took out his mobile phone and transferred it to Xie Sui for five thousand yuan, but Xie Sui did not accept it.


    Although this incident had twists and turns, it also separated Ji Bai and Ji Fei''s programs by accident.


    Ji Feifei didn''t expect that the Qin could be repaired even if it was broken like this, so when she re-filled the program, when she saw Ji Bai come back with the repaired Qin on her back, she regretted that she wanted to strangle herself.


    At the beginning of the trial, the students walked into the rehearsal classroom one by one and started their own performances, and then the top five were selected by teacher Luo Qing to participate in the performance competition in the city.


    Ji Bai was just behind Ji Fei Fei. When she saw Ji Fei Zhi walking out proudly, she knew that Ji Fei must succeeded.


    Teacher Luo Qing sympathized with Ji Fei Fei''s experience, and gave her a "high score" for self-improvement, which was beyond reasonable and expected.


    Jibai walked into the rehearsal room and looked back at the corridor.


    There were a lot of classmates watching the performance in the corridor. She suddenly thought that she shouldn''t have a fight with Xie Sui just now.


    She is very grateful to him, at least this song should be let him hear it.


    After all, if he didn''t help her find the piano in time, and took her to repair the piano promptly, half-gangster threatened half-money temptation, and let her get the perfect piano in time.


    Without him, perhaps Ji Bai would really give up this opportunity.


    ......


    In the small garden on the other side of the classroom, Xie Sui leaned against the wall, carrying a curled cigarette **** between his fingers.


    He raised his head slightly and looked at the checkered glass in the rehearsal room.


    The cello''s muffled tone, like weeping, seems to be telling a story about the reincarnation of past and present lives¡ª¡ª


    Parents abandon, friends calculate, no one knows you, no one loves you.


    But I know your loneliness.

 Chapter 14： video

    Jibai''s solo performance was very successful. Teacher Luo Qing liked her very much and gave her the highest score of the whole group, and was firmly selected as the city performer.


    That afternoon, Xie Sui and a few friends walked out of the school gate, and heard a girl whispering talking behind him¡ª¡ª


    "I just went to the rehearsal room to watch the trials. The young lady who plays the cello is so pretty. She is different from everyone else. She has a good temperament."


    "Do you have a photo?"


    "I took it." The girl took out her phone and shared it with her friends.


    "She sits there quietly, so elegant, I haven''t noticed before that there are such beautiful girls in our school."


    "I heard that it is Ji Fei Fei''s younger sister."


    "Jie Feifei was originally a goddess, her sister is definitely not bad!"


    "It''s not bad. I think she has more temperament than Ji Feifei, and she is not compared on the same level."


    ......


    Cong Yuzhou obviously felt that Xie Sui''s pace had slowed down.


    His righteousness is not good, and as expected, someone stopped and turned to look at the girl holding the phone.


    Cong Yuzhou knew that Xie Sui was extremely possessive, and he couldn''t hear other people mentioning Jibai, as if the girl was born to belong to him alone.


    "Don''t be impulsive, follow brother, they are sisters..."


    Before Cong Yuzhou finished his words, he heard Xie Sui say: "Classmate, add a WeChat."


    The girl opened her mouth and looked at Xie Sui blankly.


    She repeatedly confirmed that the handsome boy in front of him was really Xie Sui, the arrogant but handsome Xie Sui who had no friends!


    Xie Sui took the initiative to strike up a conversation with her and asked her to add WeChat!


    Happiness comes so suddenly!


    "Can you add it?"


    The corner of Xie Sui''s eyes raised, revealing a slight smile.


    The girl was almost stunned: "Okay...Okay."


    She opened the QR code with a trembling hand, and Xie Sui scanned it.


    After adding friends to each other, Xie Sui said indifferently: "Can you lend me your phone?"


    The girl was busy handing the phone over.


    Xie Sui took her mobile phone and sent a photo of herself just added. It was the photo of Jibai playing the cello in the album.


    After sending the message, Xie Sui returned the phone to the girl, murmured "Thank you", then turned and left.


    The girl looked at Xie Sui''s back for a long time. Xie Sui was really...handsome and blind.


    A friend quickly reminded her: "Quickly send Xie your name! Don¡¯t you know it!"


    The girl bowed her head in excitement to send a message to Xie Sui, but was poured cold water, and he had deleted himself.


    "..."


    On the way, Cong Yuzhou and Jiang Zhongning expressed strong contempt and dissatisfaction with Xie Sui''s behavior, feeling that he used his beauty to deceive his sister''s feelings.


    Xie Sui didn''t care at all, he was such a person, paranoid and selfish, and never cared about anyone''s feelings.


    The world had treated him unfairly, so his heart was very small, only enough to pretend to be a person, and keep her in a narrow corner, even if the outside world was destroyed and collapsed, what would it do to him.


    He looked down at the phone while walking. The girl in the photo was wearing a pale blue checkered skirt, sitting quietly in the corner of the classroom under the skylight, with her legs apart, her head bowed and her crimson cello.


    The sun shot in from the corner of the skylight, and the faint dust flew in the air. Her cheeks were white and transparent. The appearance of her eyes closed made Xie Sui think of the silent forest. The evening breeze blew and the deer was in the forest. The stream of water, the sun shines on the wooden house, everything is so peaceful and peaceful.


    His restless and boiling blood, the moment he saw her, suddenly fell silent.


    The heartbeat has also become so slow.


    He saved the photos carefully.


    Jiang Zhongning looked at Xie Sui''s soft expression, poked Cong Yuzhou with his elbow, and said in a low voice, "I think Sui Ge is really playing this time."


    Cong Yuzhou shook his head helplessly: "That girl is over."


    Xie Sui''s feelings are too deep, and being liked by him must be the greatest blessing in this life, and it must be the greatest misfortune.


    **


    Several times, Jibai went to the Academic Affairs Office to inquire whether the surveillance video showed the culprit for the theft of the cello.


    At first, the dean of academic affairs said that he hadn''t checked it out yet, and later told her directly that the surveillance did not capture who stole the cello, but now that Qin has been found, she has also participated in the competition, so forget it.


    "How come we haven''t photographed them. Our school has so many surveillance probes. From the rehearsal room to the Houshan Chenghu, there are always thiefs photographed along the way!"


    "You classmate, why are you so stubborn? Isn''t it possible that the teacher lied to you? Many of our school''s surveillance probes are damaged, and they really haven''t been photographed. Okay, that''s it."


    Jibai didn''t want to let the thief go, but the dean of education did not cooperate, and she was helpless.


    That afternoon, when she was walking on the tree-lined road of the school with her bicycle, a small rock suddenly rolled to her feet.


    Jibai looked up and saw Cong Yuzhou and several people sitting on the edge of the plastic playground, and several boys smiled at her, expressing friendliness.


    Xie Sui was leaning on the basketball stick, playing with a few stones in his hand, looking straight at the mountain pass in the distance, with a casual expression.


    "Is there anything?" she asked.


    Cong Yuzhou smiled and said, "So many brothers, who do you ask?"


    Jibai looked at the standing Xie Sui: "Xie Sui, are you okay?"


    He threw a small pebble at her feet again: "If something is okay, you will know if you come over."


    "If you''re okay, I''ll leave and go back to do my homework."


    After she finished speaking, she pushed the car and left.


    Several buddies looked at Ji Bai''s back in surprise.


    This little sister-in-law is very rigid!


    They didn''t dare to look at Xie Sui''s expression. They knew it without looking at it. It must be ugly.


    However, in fact, not...


    Xie Sui actually laughed his mother.


    He caught up with Ji Bai with a smile, walked side by side with her on the campus, and said solemnly: "You really are not afraid of death."


    Jibai looked at his clean sneakers and said that he was actually very afraid of death because he had died once.


    But she knew that Xie Sui would not do anything to her.


    Even if the whole world betrayed her and hurt her, Xie Sui was the one who would never hurt her.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    "It''s okay to find you?"


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "..."


    She is really a chat terminator.


    Xie Sui took out his phone and went straight to the subject: "I got the school''s surveillance, do you want to see who stole your piano."


    Jibai stopped and looked at his phone in surprise: "You...how did you get it?!"


    "Don''t worry about this, I have my way, just say if you want to see it."


    Ji Bai nodded, and the dark deer eyes looked at him: "Yes."


    The corner of Xie Sui''s mouth lightly raised: "There is an exchange."


    "What exchange?"


    "Brother wants you to kiss him."


    Behind him, Cong Yuzhou and others laughed and said, "Look at it and kiss."


    Jibai:...


    That''s not to be seen.


    The remaining gravel in Xie Sui''s hand threw it at Cong Yuzhou, dispersing a few people.


    Of course he knew it was not so easy, and simply said: "Promise me one thing."


    "what''s up?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, wait for me to think about it, anyway, you agree first."


    "No... just in case you..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ask you to do strange things."


    Xie Sui is open and honest, and shouldn''t force her to do what she doesn''t want, she simply agreed, anyway, the final decision to disagree is still in her hands.


    "See for yourself."


    Xie Sui handed her the phone, Jibai turned around and walked to the shade of the tree, poking through the video.


    This is an edited version of several videos. Although it is a bit fuzzy, it can be clearly seen that the figure dragging the heavy object to move hard is Ji Fei Fei.


    She was very careful all the way, looking around, avoiding classmates as much as possible during class time, but failed to avoid the surveillance probes that can be seen everywhere in the school.


    When Jibai saw her throwing her beloved cello into the lake, she felt her heart twitch.


    Just like when her parents pushed her body into the cremation pool, she was so merciless, as if throwing away worthless garbage.


    She didn''t know how she saw it, but she just kept this suffocating memory. Of course, not all memories were cold. For example, Xie Sui desperately rushed into the funeral home to take her body back.


    His eyes were red, tears flowed but he didn''t cry. He held her tightly and kissed every inch of her body affectionately and crazily...


    In Xie Sui''s hot arms, Jibai''s cold body felt warm for a while.


    Seeing that something was wrong with Jibai, Xie Sui asked, "What''s wrong with you."


    "It''s okay." Looking at the video, Jibai said lightly: "I guessed it."


    After losing the piano, Ji Feifei behaved more excited than she was, and she was busy pulling Tang Xuanqi to confront the academic affairs office, which made Jibai suspicious.


    Most of it was because Ji Feifei heard that Tang Xuanqi wanted to pull Jibai into her team, worried that Jibai would turn back, so she tried to destroy her piano, and at the same time poured sewage on Tang Xuanqi, killing two birds with one stone.


    Jibai always felt that her sister''s methods were so clever before, but now that she is reborn, she finds that these methods are really...very naive.


    If she really had any brilliance, she had already expected that the school would protect her.


    Ji Fei Fei is the school''s image ambassador. Her status as an inspirational internet celebrity has brought many benefits to the school. Her photos are still printed on the school''s admissions brochure.


    Jibai couldn''t imagine how many things the school had sheltered for Ji Feifei. Before the Ankerou human flesh incident, the school had condoned Ji Feifei.


    If it weren''t for the spoiling of parents since childhood, and the school''s repeated indulgence, perhaps Ji Feifei''s psychology would not be so distorted.


    Ji Bai felt terrible even thinking about it.


    "Xie Sui, don''t tell anyone about this." Jibai handed the phone to Xie Sui, and solemnly warned him: "No one can tell."


    Xie Sui''s eyebrows were puzzled, and the corner of his eyes provoked contempt: "I tried to get this for you, don''t tell me, you want to be a counselor?"


    Jibai shook his head: "Xie Sui, do you know qualitative change and quantitative change?"


    The contents of the political book, but that book has long been used by Xie Sui to wipe the body oil.


    Jibai looked at the rolling mountain pass in the distance, and said flatly: "I''m waiting for a qualitative change."


    She wants to release these evidences at the most appropriate time and tear off Ji Feifei''s mask all at once. Climbing high and falling heavy, she wants to make her never get up.

 Chapter 15： game

    That night, Jibai posted a Weibo with the content:


    "My beloved cello has been lost and recovered. I am very happy. My sister is very enthusiastic to help me find the thief. Thank you sister."


    This Weibo was accidentally reposted by Ji Feifei.


    This is the first time Ji Feifei publicly reposted Jibai''s Weibo. Jibai knew that she thought this Weibo helped her pinch the personality of the gentle eldest sister, so she reposted it.


    Rather than deliberately avoiding talking about sisters on Weibo, fans are more willing to see the content of sisters getting along well.


    Ji Bai had already expected it.


    She simply showed off a wave of sisterly love with her sister on Weibo, helping her to make a complete set of characters.


    Anyway... People are used to collapse in the end.


    The benefit of this incident for Jibai is that her number of fans has been increasing, and now there are more than 100,000, and even a housekeeper''s assistant found her and said that she would help her register for certification.


    The certified name is the sister of the inspirational goddess Ji Fei.


    Jibai refused this certification.


    Her identity is herself, no need to add anyone''s attributive as a prefix.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Bai said that before the official performance, Ji Fifei was still shy and spoke to her.


    After the family had eaten with Le Rongrong, Ji Feifei pretended to inadvertently said to Jibai: "Sister, since we have all been selected for the city''s performance, this is really a thing worthy of joy and celebration. "


    Jibai said "Uh", without changing his voice.


    Ji Feifei looked at his parents and said, "Sister, I heard that the contestants in this performance are from the top high schools in our city. They are very good. Many of them are from the art school."


    "and so?"


    "So, I think our sisters should still join forces, but they can''t be compared."


    Jibai slowly put down his chopsticks and looked at Ji Feifei blankly: "When I lost the piano, it was my sister who said in person that she will not cooperate with me in this competition. If you want to participate alone, why do you change your mind now? ?"


    Ji Fei smiled wryly: "At the time, I thought your piano would not be usable anymore. There is nothing to do. I can''t because you can''t participate in the competition, so I will accompany you not to participate in the competition. For this competition, I practice. It''s been a long time, Mom and Dad, you guys talk too."


    The parents were suddenly cueed and put down the dishes. Tao Jiazhi instinctively chose to help Ji Feifei speak: "In vain, it was really an accident to lose the qin at the time. There is no way for my sister. You have to understand your sister."


    Ji Mingzhi also said: "Yeah, for nothing, you should be sensible, too. My sister is not in good health. You have to give her more."


    This set of rhetoric, from childhood to great solitude, ears have become cocooned.


    She is in poor health, so everything in the family is close to her. The care and love of her parents belongs to her alone. Of course, she enjoys the most advantageous resources in this family and monopolizes the love of her parents. Of course, she becomes the brightest The one. Even if she leaves this family, she belongs to a vulnerable group and should be sympathized and taken care of.


    But looking at her proud look, there is no such thing as a vulnerable group.


    "Sister wants me to accompany you again?"


    Ji Feifei is now asking for help, with a smile on his face, begging: "Sister, it¡¯s not right for the elder sister, the elder sister apologizes to you."


    "Since it''s an apology, please explain everything clearly. When and where you did something wrong, please explain it all."


    Ji Feifei''s face changed: "You must be so aggressive?"


    Jibai smiled gently: "Sister, you are begging me now. If you want to apologize, I will accept it too. Why am I being aggressive? Just forget it if you don''t want to say it."


    She put down her chopsticks and got up and went back to the room.


    Ji Feifei quickly grabbed her, gritted her teeth and said, "Okay, I said, because Ji Bai lost the piano before, Ji Feifei chose to give up his teammates to perform alone. I didn¡¯t do this kindly. I apologize to Jibai. As a sister, I shouldn''t give up my sister at any time. I should accompany her to solve the problem together. Let''s do it!"


    Jibai turned around and fixedly looked at her: "Sister, are you really only apologizing for this matter?"


    Ji Feifei said defensively: "What do you mean?"


    She smiled lightly: "It''s boring, I accept your apology."


    Ji Bai is not in a hurry, one day, she will apologize for everything she has done.


    Seeing that the sisters finally reconciled, the parents also showed a relieved expression on their faces: "Okay, that''s great, for nothing, since my sister has already apologized, don''t hold on to it anymore. For this performance, you will accompany your sister. Right."


    Jibai said: "I have another condition."


    "What do you want to do!"


    Ji Bai took a faint glance at Ji Fei Fei: "You are wrong with you first, and you have also recognized it. I think I made some requests, which should be reasonable."


    "What do you want."


    "In this competition, I can cooperate with you, but the trophies for the performance and the bonus points for the college entrance examination are all mine."


    As soon as these words came out, Ji Feibi was dumbfounded: "What! You are too domineering!"


    Ji Bai said indifferently: "Sister doesn''t want to do it, let''s see each other on stage."


    Ji Fei Fei knew that her dance wouldn''t be on the stage at all if she didn''t cooperate with Ji Bai. She had seen videos of other performers participating in the competition, and she was not their opponent at all.


    "The trophy can go to you, but the extra points for the college entrance examination belong to me!" Ji Feifei bargained.


    Jibai shook his head: "I participate in the competition alone, and I am also confident that I can win both. Why should I cooperate with you?"


    "Mom and dad, look at her!" Ji Feifei started acting coquettishly at her parents again: "She is too domineering!"


    Tao Jiazhi said: "In vain, don''t mess around, even if your sister is wrong, but her health is not good, shouldn''t you tolerate her more!"


    Jibai had long expected that his parents would favor her sister, so she said: "If mom and dad are both on the side of the sister, we can ask the grandmother to comment. If the grandmother thinks that I should help my sister unconditionally, then I''m the same."


    Ji Feifei quickly pulled Tao Jiazhi''s sleeves: "Mom, let''s call grandma and see what grandma says!"


    "This..."


    Tao Jiazhi hesitated, if he called Granny Ji, it might be another scolding. When Granny Ji left last time, she specifically called her out so that she should not be too partial to the two daughters, otherwise it would be easy to cause trouble.


    This incident is obviously unreasonable for Ji Fei Fei. If it goes to the old lady, maybe the old lady will feel that she can''t manage the family, let alone give them the family''s huge estate.


    Tao Jiazhi could only persuade Ji Feifei in turn: "Fei Fei, or you can promise your sister. Mom trusts you. With your ability, you will definitely be admitted to a key university."


    Ji Feifei was silly: "Mom, how do you speak for her, I am your daughter!"


    Ji Mingzhi obviously thought of going with Tao Jiazhi, and said: "You are our own daughter, so for nothing. We are helping or not, we don¡¯t need to say more about this. Either you agree to your sister¡¯s terms or just Perform separately, you choose one."


    Seeing hopelessness, Ji Fei Fei looked at Ji Bai with a vicious expression in her eyes. She really wondered why Ji Bai had changed, not only for her, but now even her parents seemed to...change.


    Ji Fei Fei had no choice but to temporarily agree to Ji Bai''s request. The trophy and the extra points for the college entrance examination were all given to her...


    All she wants is to be able to show her face in front of everyone. As for the bonus, it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, the pocket money given to her by her parents can''t be used up. The college entrance examination bonus points... With her hemophilia, she will have the opportunity to pay back. There are many.


    The girlfriends expressed their frustration about Ji Bai and Ji Fei''s cooperation again.


    On the way home, Jibai gave the few concert hall admission tickets he finally got to his best friends.


    Yin Xiaxia said: "In vain, you are too bun! She said that if you cooperate, you can cooperate, and if you don''t cooperate, you won''t cooperate. You just recognize it?"


    Jibai pushed the car and said, "The trophies and bonus points are mine."


    "It''s not a trophy thing at all! It''s dignity, okay!" Yin Xia Xia hated iron and steel and said, "Isn''t it enough for her to bully you for so many years? When will you be able to get better and stop being bullied!"


    Jibai said in a deep voice, "I have not been bullied. Even if she does not agree to my terms, I will cooperate with her. This is my plan."


    The partners looked at Jibai dumbfounded: "What are you...what are you thinking?"


    "People always have to pay for their actions, just because she is sick, I... even those players who were squeezed by her privileges for no reason, should I let her? There is no such reason in the world."


    Hearing this, the best friends were all excited: "For nothing, what are you going to do!"


    Jibai turned around, looking at the turbulent dark blue river under the bridge, her dark eyes were silent--


    "I will let everyone know that if it doesn''t work, it doesn''t work, nothing will work."


    **


    In the afternoon classroom, the sunshine was warm, Cong Yuzhou yawned lazily, squashed his mouth, and watched Xie unpack the package.


    With a "swish", the folded saber unfolded, and the blade shone sharply in the sun. He pressed the package with his beautiful fingertips, and quickly opened the paper seal with a knife.


    Cong Yuzhou thought it was his newly bought boxing gloves or motorcycle accessories, but didn''t want to. He directly took out a set of autographed photo albums of popular streaming movie stars.


    Cong Yuzhou rubbed his eyes to make sure that the cover was indeed a male star with a naked **** upper body and a concave shape, and the one who looked at the star Guozhao with a wicked smile on his mouth.


    "Sui, Sui brother, do you like this?"


    ......


    After school, Yin Xiaxia and her friends were stopped by a few boys as soon as they walked out of the school gate.


    "Hey, Xia Xia."


    Jiang Zhongning parked the bicycle by the side and said to her: "I have a business to do with you. Do you have tickets for tomorrow''s performance, can you sell it to us?"


    Yin Xiaxia looked up and saw Xie Suihe Cong Yuzhou sitting on the guardrail.


    Cong Yuzhou raised his hand friendly at her.


    "Sorry, I''m not familiar with it, not for sale."


    Yin Xiaxia hadn''t forgotten Xie Sui''s bullying of Jibai, she finished speaking unceremoniously, and turned around and left.


    Jiang Zhongning looked back at Xie Sui helplessly, and Xie Sui made an expressionless gesture of wiping his neck.


    Jiang Zhongning had no choice but to bite the bullet and catch up: "Student Yin Xiaxia, if you don''t change, I will beat you up! I will beat you to cry, see if you change!"


    Yin Xiaxia: ...


    She fetched the phone defensively, ready to press a button to call the police.


    Xie Sui rolled his eyes, jumped down from the guardrail of the road, and took out the autographed photo album from his bag.


    "Autographed, large-scale collection limited edition, exchange for three admission tickets."


    Yin Xiaxia hadn''t reacted yet, and several girls around her screamed like crazy--


    "Ahhh! My husband! My husband''s portrait!"


    "Change it! Thanks, I''ll change it with you!"


    "My ticket is in the front row. Exchange with me and exchange with me!"


    Yin Xiaxia: ...


    Promising!


    **


    The organizer of the show invited the TV media to make a big battle, and it will be broadcast live on local TV stations.


    In the dressing room, Ji Feifei was very excited and put on the beautiful dress that her parents ordered for her.


    Because of the excess nutrition, she has a plump body. When she ordered the skirt, Ji Fei was in the face of her face and lied about her measurements. She thought she could lose weight successfully, but she lost two kilograms of weight without expecting it. Now she wears this. The skirt is very tight, and the zipper on the back cannot be pulled anyway.


    "Pull hard, pull hard!" Ji Feifei gritted his teeth and said, "I must put it on!"


    Several staff members gathered around Ji Feibi, pulling on the zipper behind the skirt: "Inhale, inhale again!"


    Ji Feifei blushed so hard that she turned her head inadvertently and caught a glimpse of Ji Bai.


    Ji Bai sat in front of the makeup mirror, spraying herself with a thin layer of loose powder, and the light hit her face, reflecting her fair and transparent skin.


    She put on stage makeup, her eye sockets were deep, showing three-dimensional features


    At that moment, Ji Feifei was stunned, what kind of feeling was that, as if seeing the cocooned butterfly with its colorful wings blooming.


    She had never noticed that the younger sister who had been with her day and night had become so beautiful!


    This transformation is not a change in the appearance of the facial features, but comes from her temperament, and her whole person seems to be shining.


    She sat quietly in front of the makeup mirror, but the light was a hundred times better than herself.


    Even though she was wearing this beautiful dress, Ji Feifei felt ashamed of herself, and she was less than a ten thousandth of her.


    If someone else said that, she might feel extremely angry, but she discovered this by herself...Now, she is only ashamed of herself and sad for herself.


    The contrast between the two sisters was so strong that even the makeup artists around found it. Someone cautiously asked Ji Fifei: "This skirt really can''t be worn, or... just give it to my sister, let''s choose. One, you see there are so many on the shelf!"


    Ji Fei Fei restrained the urge to curse, and breathed quickly: "Who wants to wear those cheap stage costumes, this skirt, I must wear it!"


    At this moment, Assistant Qin, who was with the old lady Ji, brought in a dress: "Second Miss, this dress is prepared by the old lady Ji. You can try it."


    Jibai said in surprise: "Grandma prepared for me?"


    "Yes, the old lady said that you are going to perform today, so I chose this skirt for you! Try it on!"


    "Thank you Assistant Qin." Jibai happily took the gift box and went to the dressing room to change her skirt.


    Whether it is workmanship or fabric, this high-end dress is even better than that of Ji Fei Fei.


    Ji¡¯s old lady¡¯s aesthetic is definitely higher than that of Ji¡¯s parents. Ji¡¯s skirt is studded with diamonds, and the style is very complicated and dazzling.


    However, this dress has a low-key color and a very compact style, which can match the quiet and elegant temperament of quiet white, and it is breathtakingly beautiful.


    Comparing the two, you can see the difference.


    Ji Feixi gritted her teeth, her lips turned white, she turned angrily and went into the bathroom...


    Being stimulated by Ji Bai, Ji Fei decided to put her skirt on!


    There was vomiting in the bathroom, and the makeup artists outside the door looked at each other and frowned.


    When Ji Fei Fei came out, her eyes were bloodshot, the corners of her eyes were filled with tears, her makeup was put on, her lips were swollen like sausages.


    Inducing vomiting was effective, and she finally put on this skirt.


    Looking at Ji Fifei, who was as tight as a mummy, Jibai reminded: "Are you sure...you want to dress like this to dance."


    "What''s wrong, do you have an opinion?"


    "I just think that if it is too tight, it may be **** and unable to perform."


    "What''s up to you, take care of yourself."


    Ji Feifei doesn''t care if she can show off, she stubbornly must wear this beautiful skirt on stage so that everyone can see her demeanor.


    Ji Bai shook his head, feeling that he didn''t have to do anything by himself. Ji Feibi was afraid that he would die fast enough, and she would have to make a wave at the end.


    After applying makeup, Ji Feifei''s mood improved. She started taking selfies, editing pictures, and then posting on Weibo¡ª¡ª


    "It''s about to be on stage. There will be a live broadcast today. Are the fans here?"


    [I am here, Feibao, come on! ¡¿


    ¡¾Really been waiting! The first time you watch Feibao dance, you must perform well! ¡¿


    ¡¾love you! ¡¿


    Ji Feifei brushed Weibo, raising his eyes to see Jibai putting on red lipstick on herself.


    She stared at her coldly and said, "Actually, you don''t need makeup at all."


    "What do you mean."


    "It''s not interesting, I am the home venue of this show, and it''s useless if you put on makeup."


    Ji Bai has no expression on his face: "Really."


    Ji Feifei smiled: "Let''s just go and see."


    Of course Jibai knew what Ji Feifei had.


    Ji Feifei had already used this trick in the previous life.


    Ji Fei Fei told the lighting engineer that in order to maintain the best stage effect, let all the spotlights be projected on her body, she is the protagonist of the performance.


    Jibai sat in a dark corner the whole time, no light hit her, she was not seen by any audience from the beginning to the end of the performance.


    So the audience did not know that this was a performance of two people.


    Jibai became a veritable... foil.


    Now, Ji Fei Fei wants to repeat the old tricks, and Ji Bai can just do it and make her take care of herself.


    Those who live by the sword will die by the sword.

 Chapter 16： Surprise?

    Ji Fei Fei''s dance was the finale of the show. Under the stage, all the audience stared at her.


    She wore a beautiful white dance dress, and posed on her tiptoe.


    The bright stage lights all gathered on her, she looked so glamorous.


    In a corner not illuminated by the spotlight, Jibai sat alone on a chair with her legs apart, and the cumbersome cello was resting between her legs. She picked up the lever and gently traced the first melody.


    The mellow tone of the cello wraps around the hearts of every audience like a ribbon, bringing them into the situation in an instant.


    With the sound of the piano, Ji Fei Fei began to dance.


    The audience was immersed in this feast of audio-visual enjoyment.


    Gradually... the cello''s tone turned to low alcohol, to sadness, and rendered a certain atmosphere of death, like heavy sighs after another.


    Ji Fei Fei''s cheerful and awkward dancing posture no longer fits with the sad cello singing. She fiddled with her posture on the stage like an outsider.


    The audience in the audience has been replaced by the sadness of the cello into their sad emotions. When they watched Ji Feifei''s frivolous performance, they couldn''t help but frowned and felt a little annoying.


    At this moment, the tone of the cello changed abruptly, like a gurgling stream suddenly entering a steep area, and it began to become rush and aggravated, like some kind of angry resistance, like a roar and accusation.


    Sitting in the middle of the auditorium, Xie Sui frowned slightly, his pitch-black eyes locked on the bleak silhouette in the shadow of the stage.


    The heart suddenly felt a sharp sting, and breathing became a little difficult.


    Even if she couldn''t see her face clearly, Xie Sui seemed to be able to feel that she was crying.


    Ji Feifei''s dance can no longer keep up with the cello''s melody, she can only stop, standing awkwardly on the stage, like a beam jumping clown.


    It was the first time that the two lighting engineers saw this situation. They looked at each other, and then unanimously decided to readjust the stage lighting.


    The light that struck Ji Fei Fei dimmed, and a white chasing light fell on Ji Bai''s head.


    The audience finally saw the girl playing the cello alone in the shadows.


    She was wearing a beautiful fringed dress, the color of the skirt was as bright as blood, and her skin became whiter and more flawless.


    She closed her eyes, and the crystal tears fell down the corners of her eyes. She was immersed in her strong emotions and did not notice the changes around her.


    Under the chasing light, her facial features appear three-dimensional and distinct, and the beauty is palpitating.


    Ji Fei was unwilling to be robbed of the limelight by Ji Bai, she started dancing again and decided to keep up with Ji Bai''s rhythm.


    However, she had poor dance skills and didn''t train well. In addition to this anxiety, she took a little longer, and only heard a "hiss" sound, the dance skirt suddenly collapsed!


    The audience exclaimed, talking in a low voice, laughing, and at the same time showing considerable dissatisfaction with her sabotaging the cello performance.


    The performance assistant repeatedly gestured to Ji Fei Fei and told her to step down quickly and stop being embarrassed.


    Ji Feifei pinched the hole on the side of her clothes and insisted on refusing to step down. This is her performance. She is the protagonist. Why should she step down!


    The sound of the piano stopped abruptly at the climax, like a girl''s life suddenly interrupted.


    The auditorium has been quiet for a long time, and the audience seems to be still immersed in Jibai''s agitated performance, without regaining consciousness.


    Pop, pop...


    There was a clear applause slowly, echoing in the center of the silent stage.


    Jibai opened his eyes and saw the boy''s dark pupils.


    He was applauding for her, his movements were lazy, but his voice was exceptionally crisp.


    After half a minute, the audience reacted, and for a while, the entire auditorium was filled with warm applause!


    The finale deserves to be the finale. The grade and quality of the entire performance was greatly improved by the final cello performance.


    Even the city leaders and school leaders in the front row could not help standing up and applauding Jibai sincerely.


    Holding her skirt, Ji Bai walked to the center of the stage, smiling and holding the hand of her sister Ji Fei, bowing to the audience.


    The irritable Ji Feifei instinctively shook her hand away, and then maintained a noble posture, urging the curtain call.


    This tiny movement of her was noticed by the attentive fans watching the live broadcast in front of the computer. They were a little surprised and whispered in a low voice. The gentle and kind-hearted Ji Fei Fei unexpectedly lost her temper because the limelight was robbed by her sister. , So can''t you get angry.


    This is very inconsistent with her generous decent performance in her daily life.


    **


    After stepping down, the best friends rushed over, holding Jibai "Aoao" and shouting¡ª¡ª


    "This girl is nothing for our family!"


    "It''s amazing, I think I want to meet you again!"


    "If the language is poor, I can only say that my wife is great!"


    Jibai had a fuss with them for a while, and asked, "Hey, why are you two, Ai Xiaoxiao and Xu Huan?"


    Mentioned Yin Xiaxia, she became angry and coldly snorted: "Don''t mention the traitors, they sold the tickets for the immediate benefit, regardless of their fate and friendship!"


    The corners of Jibai''s mouth twitched: "There are still people buying this kind of ticket, which one bought it?"


    Yin Xia Xia Nunu said: "Here, just those few."


    She looked in the direction of Yin Xiaxia''s fingers, and saw that Xie was sitting on the back of the chair with her elbow propped on her knees, with her legs spread on the handle.


    The corners of Jibai''s mouth twitched, and the boss is indeed a boss, even sitting so arrogantly.


    Xie Sui''s facial features were sharp, the corners of his eyes were slightly raised, and he lifted his chin at her, pulling out an unruly smile¡ª¡ª


    "Surprise?"


    Jibai didn''t answer, and she was obviously at a loss for Xie Sui''s arrival.


    The young man leaped down from the chair, and walked to Ji Bai in a lazy step.


    There is a very light mole under his eyes. The mole grows in this position, which shows that his extreme character, love and hate, will go deep into his bones.


    "Surprise?" he asked her.


    Ji Bai said indifferently: "Scare."


    Xie Sui saw a thin layer of sweat seeping from her forehead, so he stretched out the back of her hand and stroked her white forehead gently.


    Ji Bai avoided it, and a few strands of hair fell over the back of his hand, leaving a faint silky touch on his skin.


    The dress outlines her beautiful figure, the two waist lines are deeply concave, the skin on the slender neck is extra delicate, and the collarbone is as **** as a butterfly spreading its wings.


    All this made the young man''s heart extremely irritable.


    Jibai whispered to her girlfriends: "I went backstage to remove makeup."


    "Go ahead." We are waiting for you outside the concert hall.


    She nodded and looked at Xie Sui again when she left: "Thank you for coming to see me to perform. Actually, you can tell me in advance that you don''t have to spend any wronged money."


    After speaking, she didn''t wait for a response, and left straight away.


    Xie Sui licked his gums, and suddenly he felt flattered.


    Cong Yuzhou found that this person had gone far, and Xie Sui still couldn''t get his eyes back.


    "Brother Sui, don''t look, your eyes are falling out."


    Xie Sui patted his head over: "I''m blocking Lao Tzu."


    "What are you looking at? If you are gone, watch!"


    "none of your business."


    "Then, are you going to the boxing match tonight?"


    Xie Sui turned his head, happy, and said readily, "Go."


    **


    Jibai went back to the backstage to remove her makeup. Her sister Ji Feifei sat in front of the makeup mirror, crying so much that the makeup on her face was gone, and the black eyeliner was flowing down, looking a bit hideous.


    Mom and Dad sat beside her sister, quietly comforting her.


    "Fei Fei, don''t be sad. Dad will teach Jibai when I go back! Let her give you an explanation!" Father Ji Mingzhi was filled with indignation: "It''s really outrageous. It''s obviously a two-person performance. It looks like her solo. Is there any sister in my eyes!"


    Seeing Jibai walk in, Ji Feifei quickly pulled Ji Mingzhi''s sleeves and said, "Dad, I believe that Bai Bai is unintentional. She may just want to show the limelight. I understand that as a sister, I should let her."


    Ji Fei Fei''s true feelings made her parents feel very distressed, and she felt that Ji Bai was not sensible.


    My sister''s routine is really time-tested.


    There are no parents in the world who don''t love their children, but why didn''t their parents shed a tear for Ji Bai when she died? Ji Feifei''s "credit" is indispensable.


    In the long process of growing up for the sisters, Jibai without any motives fell into Jibibei¡¯s trap step by step. She successfully separated Jibai¡¯s relationship with her parents and caused her relatives to misunderstand Jibai and made classmates and friends hate Jibai. ...


    Jibai became the target of thousands of husbands, and the people betrayed their relatives.


    This time, Jibai will no longer let her sister''s conspiracy succeed.


    Jibai walked into the dressing room, sat silently across from Ji Fei, and began to remove her makeup.


    His father Ji Mingzhi was eager to protect the calf and asked Jibai: "Why are you doing this!"


    Ji looked at his father in vain: "Dad, what did you say?"


    "Why are you stealing the limelight from your sister!"


    Jibai glued her eyeshadow with the cotton pad in her hand, and said innocently: "I didn''t steal my sister''s limelight, because the repertoire was set long ago, and the rehearsal was done like this. I don''t know why my sister suddenly couldn''t keep up with the rhythm. , But because it¡¯s a live broadcast, I can¡¯t stop just because of my sister.¡±


    A hint of resentment flashed across Ji Feifei''s eyes, and it was obvious that Ji Bai suddenly accelerated the rhythm, which caused her to fail to keep up.


    But she had already said in front of her parents that it was her own fault that Jibai was not to blame. At this time, she could no longer pierce Jibai again.


    Mom and Dad didn¡¯t know anything about the cello, so they asked Ji Fei: "Is what my sister said is true? Did you fail to keep up with the rhythm?"


    Ji Feifei cried out of breath: "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, Mom and Dad, don''t blame your sister."


    Jibai said, "Sister, don''t cry. Although you made some small mistakes in this performance, the overall performance is still successful. I won''t blame you."


    Ji Feifei''s cry was cut off abruptly for two seconds, and then she lay on the table and cried even harder.


    The parents looked at each other, and Tao Jiazhi had no choice but to say: "Okay, don''t cry. Fortunately, the performance was a success. For nothing, thanks to you this time, don''t take it to heart. Mother will make you good food when you go home."


    "Mom, my friends and I were eating out tonight, Xia Xia and the others said they would help me celebrate."


    "That''s fine, come back early." Tao Jiazhi turned around and continued to comfort Ji Feifei: "Baby, what do you want to eat, go home and make it for you."


    "Woo, I want to eat braised pork." Ji Feifei hugged her mother and acted like a baby.


    Jibai glanced at the dress next to her again, and said casually: "Sister, you should control your appetite. This high-end dress is not cheap, it actually broke."


    Ji Feifei''s face turned purple in an instant, recalling the embarrassment she had just been on the stage, she burst into tears again, and Ji Bai ignored her and walked out of the dressing room.


    **


    In the noisy and boiling underground boxing ring, the air was filled with the muddy sweat and body odor of men, and the shouts of applause and curse were mixed together. On the middle ring, two naked men were fighting fiercely.


    With the opening of the fifth round of the wheel battle, the chips have also been added to the highest level. The gold masters have spent a lot of money to bet on the two men who are fateful on the field.


    Xie Suiqi was really cruel, his fist was very hard, and his life was very hard. He was the dealer in the wheel fight tonight. He challenged five outstanding boxers in a row and beat them all down.


    He fights is the kind of desperate, few people can be as unscrupulous as him, so no one is his opponent.


    In the last game, exhausted, he took a violent fist in his jaw, and blood oozes from the corner of his mouth. He turned around and kicked, his knees buckled, and he directly pressed his opponent under him, without the strength to fight back... ...


    "Thank you!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Thank you!"


    ......


    The audience was clamoring for his name, he is synonymous with invincibility.


    When Xie Sui left the court, his steps were already a little vain, Cong Yuzhou and Jiang Zhongning rushed over to help him rest, patted his face to refresh him.


    "How much tonight?" Xie Sui turned his head to ask Cong Yuzhou.


    Cong Yuzhou just went to the manager''s office to receive the bonus and put it in Xie Sui''s schoolbag: "10,000, 50,000 per game."


    Xie Sui nodded, the tired muscles seemed to have been emptied of all strength, and it was painful when pulling.


    "Brother Sui, I heard that the last man who fought in a wheel fight is still lying in the hospital. We can''t play this kind of game anymore. He wants money and kills!"


    Xie Sui spit on **** saliva: "You know what a fart."


    "Of course I understand, who doesn''t like money, the key is that we also have to spend our lives."


    Xie Sui''s finger crossed a thick stack of red tickets, which was also stained with blood from his fingers.


    The girl sitting in the spotlight, closing her eyes and playing the piano again appeared in his mind. She was so beautiful, like a holy little princess, completely different from the **** and dirty world he was in..... .


    He stood in the mud looking up at her, and desperately wanted her like a mad.


    These blood-stained money is all his confidence.


    ......


    Jibai and her best friends ate dinner at the private kitchen and went shopping again, feeling very good.


    "In vain, I really saw you with admiration. I didn''t expect your piano skills to be so good." Yin Xiaxia said incredulously, "I remember you came to my house to practice during the summer vacation. At that time, playing the cello was like playing cotton. , In just a few months, the progress is rapid!"


    "Not only that, it''s really great to make Ji Feifei ugly today!"


    "Jin Feifei is self-inflicted and can''t live, it has nothing to do with us in vain, who made her poor dance."


    Jibai did not speak. In fact, the analysis by her best friends was correct. Ji Feifei was indeed self-inflicted. One reason was that she was unwilling to wear the dress that didn''t fit her body, and the other was that she moved her hands and feet on the light. , I just want to show up alone. This is the biggest mistake she made this evening.


    Thinking back to tonight in the last life, she was calculated by her sister and did not show her face during the whole performance. At this moment, she was shutting herself in the room and was sad, and Ji Fei Fei pretended to be a man and walked to her room, comforted her and told her about the world. It is unfair. She is sick. This is unfair. Therefore, she must let her be healthy. The love of parents, the friendship of classmates, all the glory and rewards should belong to the sick.. ....


    At that time, Jibai really believed in Ji Feifei''s nonsense, and felt that her sister was really pitiful, so she would rather let her.


    This was also the reason for her loss of health later. The hypocritical sisterhood and her worthless sympathy caused her to be sucked up by Ji Feifei.


    Looking at the busy street, Jibai was lost in thought. All of this was just the beginning, and Ji Feifei''s "good day" was still to come.


    "Hey, it''s them."


    "It''s really an enemy on a narrow road. I met again."


    The girls stopped, gathered together and whispered like pigeons, not daring to take another step forward.


    Jibai looked up and saw Cong Yuzhou and the others. A few of them leaned on the road guardrail and smoked. Passers-by passed by, and they had to detour when they saw this group of unscrupulous teenagers.


    Jibai saw a bruise on the corner of Xie Sui''s eyes, and the position of his mouth seemed to have **** scabs.


    He was fighting again.


    Of course, Xie Sui also saw Jibai. She was wearing a beige knitted jacket with student-style jeans, and she looked like an ordinary middle school student.


    But I don''t know why, as long as Xie Sui sees her, she will feel dry, like the dullness before the thunderstorm in midsummer, a wave of heat hits her body from east to west, and she does not know how to relieve it.


    He instinctively wanted to be hard.


    The girls discussed a different way, not to provoke the boys.


    Jiang Zhongning patted Xie Sui''s shoulder: "Look, the kind of rich women who are not in the same world as us, no matter how much money they make, they won''t look down on us in their hearts."


    Xie Sui looked at Ji Bai''s back, his eyes curled inside and outside slightly narrowed, revealing a trace of hostility.


    Jibai took two steps and saw a brightly lit chain pharmacy next to her. After a few words to her friend, she walked into the pharmacy and bought a box of band-aids.


    Just as Xie Sui jumped off the railing and was about to leave, the girl Nuonuo''s voice came from behind--


    "Xie Sui, wait a minute."


    Xie Sui turned his head and saw the girl handing a box of band-aids to his hand: "You bleed."


    She pointed to the corner of her eye.


    Xie Sui looked at her clear and harmless eyes, and traces of sweetness passed through her heart, like a sweet spring emerging from a crack in the dry mud.


    He said lightly: "I don''t use that stuff, it''s ugly."


    Jibai said stubbornly: "If you don''t treat the wound well, you may lose the picture."


    After all, it was hurt on his face, his face was handsome, and it was really a pity that he was broken.


    Xie Sui him leaned down and stared at her, a dangerous smile appeared from the corner of his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "I''m broken, do you feel bad?"


    "..."


    She simply bowed her head and pulled out a band-aid, tore off the adhesive tape on both sides, and handed it to Xie Sui: "Let''s stick one."


    Xie Sui closed his eyes.


    Ji Bai is unclear, so I looked at Cong Yuzhou.


    Cong Yuzhou said with a smile: "Brother Sui has been bent down, don''t you understand, help him post it!"

 Chapter 17： Break phase

    Ji Bai''s movements were very light, as if a dragonfly dipped water, he put a band-aid on the wound on the side of his brow.


    Xie Sui could even feel the little girl''s gentle breathing, like a cool summer breeze, patted his face.


    At the moment she pulled her hand away, Xie Sui suddenly squeezed her wrist forcefully.


    Jibai was shocked, she felt the heat from the boy''s palm, and she instinctively broke free.


    And Xie Sui dragged her hand, letting her finger press the surface of the band-aid little by little.


    "Closer."


    He seemed to know that he scared him, so he explained.


    Through the band-aid, she even touched his protruding brow bone, which was warm and hard.


    Jibai withdrew his hand, and even brought his body back.


    Xie Sui straightened his body and smiled lightly, "Thanks."


    "It''s okay." Jibai pursed his lips, and exhorted: "Don''t fight with anyone in the future."


    "It''s not fighting." Xie Sui explained: "It''s boxing."


    "That''s also a fight."


    Xie Sui didn''t know how to explain to her the difference between boxing and fighting, and he simply murmured fiercely, "Just take care of Laozi."


    Cong Yuzhou hurriedly poked Xie Sui with his elbow, and finally the girl took the initiative to care about it once, and saw that this guy was about to do it again.


    "Brother Sui doesn''t mean that, classmate Jibai, don''t take it to heart."


    "It''s what you understand." Xie Sui said lightly: "I want to take care of me, wait until you become my woman."


    "..."


    This guy, he is still a little boy, and he is only a woman.


    Jibai said goodbye to them and returned to her girlfriend.


    Yin Xiaxia was muttering along the way: "Xie Sui treated you like that before, and you still buy him band-aids. If it were me, I must be as far away as possible..."


    "Yeah, for nothing, that kind of bad-tempered, bad boy, it''s better to have less contact, maybe sometime we will do something to hurt you again."


    Jibai shook his head: "He won''t hurt me."


    Having experienced the rebellion and death of many relatives, in this world, if there is anyone worthy of Jibai''s belief, then there is no more than thanks.


    Xie Sui''s face was colored, and band-aids were put on the cold brow bone, which added some affinity inexplicably.


    The band-aids mainly bought by Jibai are not wood-colored band-aids, but...cartoon band-aids.


    Every time a girl passed by Xie Sui and secretly looked at the band-aid between his brows, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    Xie Sui''s temperament has always been noble and glamorous, but now the painting style has changed suddenly, and it has become a little cute.


    But he was quite reluctant to tear off the band-aid, and did not change it for a whole week.


    When playing ball, Cong Yuzhou pointed at his eyebrows: "Brother follow, the band-aid is off."


    Xie Sui''s forehead was covered with sweat particles, and the band-aids were drooping on his eyelids. He picked them up and put them up again.


    Cong Yuzhou: ...


    Disgusting!


    Until the break, Cong Yuzhou dozed off and woke up, staring dumbfounded as Xie Suijiang''s band-aid, which had long since ceased to stick, was covered with double-sided tape and re-attached to the already healed brow bone.


    It''s fucking... kind of crazy.


    Cong Yuzhou finally ran to the first class and found Jibai: "Your brother is crazy now, and you still need to tie the bell to untie the bell. Xiaobai''s help and tear off his band-aids. The main brothers look at it. too disgusting!"


    Helpless, Ji Bai stopped Xie Sui at the top of the stairs while he was doing exercises between classes.


    "Xie Sui, when will the band-aid be applied?"


    Xie Sui wore a black jacket with no buttons and opened it casually, revealing the light-colored sweater inside.


    He put his left hand in his pocket casually, his beautiful peach eyes slightly hooked, and said a sentence with a literary temperament: "Until the end of the world."


    "..."


    The boys resisted the urge to beat him violently.


    The inter-class exercise broadcast on the playground has been urged for the third time. Jibai went downstairs in two steps, stretched his hand between Xie Sui¡¯s brows, and said softly: "Tear it?"


    Surprisingly, Xie Sui did not act as irritable as other boys came over to pull band-aids. He closed his eyes docilely and muttered, "Yes."


    So Jibai ripped off the rainbow cartoon band-aid.


    "what?"


    He opened his eyes, and the girl was standing on the two steps above the stairs, just parallel to his body height. Her black deer eyes looked at Xie Sui''s forehead, looked and looked again, and couldn''t help but reach out and touch it. .


    Xie Sui felt the girl''s cold fingers, slid on his eyebrows, and once and again, a tingling current was stirred in his heart.


    "Brows, broken."


    Two-thirds of Xie Sui''s left eyebrow was truncated by the wound, and it became a broken eyebrow, which was even more hostile.


    Jiang Zhongning and the others gathered around, breaking Xie Sui''s face and shouted--


    "Fuck, it really broke!"


    "It''s over, it''s broken with brother."


    "Oh heaven, I was ruined by my brother''s beauty in the prosperous age."


    ......


    Jibai took out the small mirror from his pocket and handed it to Xie Sui''s eyes: "It looks a bit fierce now."


    Xie Sui looked at his left eyebrow, his eyebrows were already thick and flying, and abruptly cut off, which indeed looked much fierce.


    Xie Sui seemed to care about his eyebrows, his face changed.


    "Fierce... fierce?"


    Jibai: "Fierce."


    A crowd of boys: "Fierce."


    Xie Sui cursed in a low voice: "Damn it."


    There was another urging sound from the horn, and Jibai was about to leave in a hurry. Xie Sui suddenly grabbed her wrist and said eagerly: "My eyebrows will grow again."


    Ji Bai is unclear, but listened to him: "Don''t be afraid of me, okay."


    **


    Inter-class exercises are a daily compulsory course in Dexin Senior High School. There are 30 minutes between classes in the morning. The whole school will gather on the playground, arrange them in order of class, and then do broadcast gymnastics.


    Originally, Ji Fei¡¯s collar had always been used to perform exercises. Once, during a tour, the dean of academic affairs discovered that Ji Bai in the front row was not only standard in action, but also very spiritual, which looked refreshing.


    And he looked up at Ji Feifei, who was leading the gym. She didn''t make every move, she was lazy and looked rather unserious, and she didn''t even wear a school uniform, but was wearing an awkward cotton winter dress. .


    The school will soon be filming an admissions video. Every day during the radio gymnastics between classes, drones are also used. The best video images are selected and edited into the video. The leader is so listless, how can this work!


    "Student Ji Feifei, come down and change Ji Bai."


    Ji Feifei turned her head in surprise: "What?!"


    "You come down and let classmate Jibai go up and lead the exercise."


    Ji Fei Fei was dumbfounded, looked at the row of classmates behind him, his face flushed with shame, and went down angrily, standing where Ji Bai was standing.


    The dean of academic affairs seemed to think that she couldn''t stand in the lead, so he said: "You go to the back and the classmates in the back will move forward."


    "Teacher! Why!" she asked angrily, "Why should I go back."


    Yin Xiaxia''s sisters laughed: "What else can you do, your actions are ugly and your posture is ugly!"


    Ji Fei Fei was embarrassed and embarrassed: "Teacher, I am the endorsement of the school''s inspirational image, how can I stand behind! I should also be the leader in the promotional film!"


    The dean of academic affairs reproached and said, "Do you want me to record your action just now?"


    Ji Feifei didn''t dare to have a head-on conflict with the teacher, she walked to the back row angrily and stood there, hearing the boy behind her mocking her.


    She looked up at Ji Bai on the stage, gritted her teeth with hatred.


    When Ji Fei Fei returned home, she threw herself down on her mother Tao Jiazhi''s arms and cried, saying that Ji Bai had robbed her lead operator because she wanted to fight her.


    The parents also followed the usual principles in the past, sheltering Ji Feibi, and reprimanded Ji Bai with a few words: "Wai Bai, how can you fight with your sister, sister is not in good health, you should let her sister."


    "Be obedient, go and tell the teacher, you are not a leader, and you should return this position to your sister."


    Jibai was immersed in his homework. Hearing the words, he raised his head and said: "Mom, before 30 minutes between classes, I could sneak into the cafeteria to eat mashed potatoes. Now as a lead operator, I have to do exercises every day. If my sister can think If you tell me not to be a lead operator, I really thank my sister."


    She said this very skillfully, which not only showed that she did not deliberately compete with her sister, but also kicked the ball back into Ji Fei''s hands and picked herself clean, so that her parents could not blame her.


    Ji Feifei pointed to Jibai and said, "Obviously, you are deliberately earning performance, and the exercises are more standardized than mine. This allows the dean to choose you as the lead operator!"


    Jibai said: "Dad has taught us since we were young. When we play, we have to have fun, but when we study, we must be serious. Even if you don''t want to do this, but since you have done it, you should do it well. Sister, what''s the problem with this?"


    Ji Feifei was speechless, stunned for a long time, and then pushed his mother: "Mom, you must help me get justice!"


    "Jibai!" Tao Jiazhi said: "You will tell the dean of academic affairs tomorrow that you have to return the position of the lead operator to your sister! My sister is not in good health, you should let her!"


    At this moment, an old voice came from outside the door: "Don''t let me, I think she is in good health, and she still has the energy to make a strong argument here."


    Everyone was slightly startled, Ji Mingzhi quickly opened the door of the room, and Ji Mingzhi walked in with her crutches.


    "Mom! Why are you here!"


    "grandmother."


    "Good grandma."


    Old lady Ji walked into the room, looked at the two sisters in the living room, and said: "The quarreling sound was heard outside the yard, it is not ashamed!"


    Ji Feifei immediately reddened her eyes, crying and crying: "Grandma, Jibai... she bullies people! You must be the master of me!"


    Ji Bai squeezed the gel pen in her hand. In her previous life, Ji Fei Fei liked the old lady because of her sweet mouth, but because she was afraid of the old lady, she had always been very distant from her, and the old lady had feelings for her. Very light.


    "Grandma." She called her obediently.


    Old lady Ji pulled away Ji Fei Fei and took her hand. Those indifferent and sharp dark brown eyes glanced at her, and she was flustered: "Grandma, what are you doing looking at me like this."


    Old lady Ji said loudly: "This year¡¯s company¡¯s annual meeting, I originally wanted you to participate. You are the eldest sister in the family. I happened to introduce you to the company. But just now, I changed my mind. I can¡¯t keep her position. If I lose it, I¡¯ll file complaints everywhere, relying on my own shortcomings and forcing others to humble myself. I don¡¯t want to invite her to such a person."


    Old lady Ji looked at Jibai: "Xiaobai, you are ready to come to the annual meeting of the group at the end of the year."

 Chapter 18： Strong kiss

    Jibai became the lead operator of the second year of high school, standing on the stage and leading everyone to do radio gymnastics together.


    Her movements are not particularly standard, but the vigorous energy looks particularly energetic.


    Infected by her, the students became energetic and did radio gymnastics seriously.


    The dean of academic affairs was also pleased to find that since Jibai started to lead the exercises, the troublesome boys who never attended radio gymnastics in the grade actually appeared in the back row of the queue.


    And the most unparalleled thing is... Xie Sui actually put on a school uniform!


    After the bad boy put on the school uniform, his whole body started to glow unexpectedly, and many girls turned around and looked back when they walked along.


    The clothes chain was pulled to the chest, and the inner was a light-colored sweater as a primer. The blue and white sleeves were randomly pulled to the elbow position, exposing his white arms, and a few light blue blood vessels filled the thin skin.


    He looks in school uniform, as friendly and gentle as the big brother next door, but with black studs in his ears, and his left eyebrow is truncated, adding a bit of hostility to him.


    He looked at Ji Bai who was serious about doing exercises on the stage.


    It was only at this time that he could stare at her unscrupulously, just like everyone else.


    Facing all her classmates, the gentle sunshine poured on her, shining on her delicate facial features without any hesitation, stabbing her a little bit unable to open her eyes, squinting slightly...


    But Xie Suineng sensed that she saw him.


    She showed a bright smile, and a faint vortex swirled around her mouth.


    He can be sure that the smile is for him.


    Sweetness filled my heart.


    Damn, want to kiss her.


    Cong Yuzhou has seen Xie Sui driving and Xie Sui playing boxing matches, but never expected to see him doing radio gymnastics in his lifetime.


    "Brother Sui, this school uniform has never been worn, you haven''t cut the tag yet."


    Xie Sui turned his head, as expected, there was still a hangtag from a certain manufacturer at the corner of his clothes.


    "Oh, forgot."


    "I''ll tear it off for you." Cong Yuzhou stepped forward enthusiastically and pulled the tag to Xie.


    "Be careful, don''t rip it to Lao Tzu."


    "Do you still rare this broken school uniform?"


    Xie Sui looked up at the **** the stage. She was small and caged in her school uniform. Every time she raised her hand, she looked like she was wearing a bat sleeve.


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "Couples."


    Cong Yuzhou looked at Jibai, his mouth twitched--


    "Brother Sui, please open your small eyes and see clearly."


    All the girls in the school are in the **** couple outfit you wear!


    **


    At night, Jibai pushed the bicycle out of the school gate and was about to get on the car. Suddenly, she felt very strenuous. She thought it was a flat tire, but when she looked back, she found that the big boy in school uniform didn¡¯t know when he was sitting. On the back seat of her bicycle.


    The bicycle is foldable, and the wheels are small. Xie Sui sat in the back seat of the car. There was no place to put his long legs on the ground.


    Her car tire is really going to deflate.


    "Xie Sui, what are you doing."


    Jibai frowned and looked at him: "Get up, you broke my car."


    Xie Sui liked listening to her soft voice saying his name, just like the glutinous rice dumplings wrapped in bamboo leaves by grandma, it was sticky and sticky.


    Xie Suilai refused to get off her car, so Jibai jumped out of the car and stayed away from him.


    Xie Sui simply came forward, riding her bicycle, walking along the s-line flexibly, following her slowly¡ª


    "What am I doing, what do you say I want to do?"


    Ji Bai said dullly: "How do I know."


    Xie Sui rang the taxi bell, a string of crisp jingle bells, and he looked at the asphalt road ahead and said, "Someone wants to accompany you home."


    "No need." Ji Bai palmed the head of the car: "Get out of the car."


    "No way."


    Jibai was a little anxious, stretched out his hand to push him, and when he touched his solid chest, he could clearly feel the firmness of the muscle fibers and gather strength.


    With her little hands and paws, how can she push him?


    "Have you started with me?" Xie Sui took her wrist and pulled her closer to herself.


    The wrist is really thin, and a thin layer of skin wraps her hand bones, giving people a particularly fragile feeling, as if he can crush her bones as long as he exerts a little force.


    Jibai shrank his hands back and said anxiously: "Xie Sui, you let go, you hurt me!"


    Xie Sui felt that she didn''t use much strength, but red marks were already spreading on the white skin of her wrists.


    Xie Sui still let go of her, commenting: "You are too weak."


    Jibai rubbed his wrist and glared at him disgustedly: "Return the car to me."


    "not return."


    "Thank you!"


    Ji Bai willow eyebrows gathered in the middle and twisted: "Don''t be so unreasonable."


    He smiled lightly: "Xiao Bai, in this world, I only reason with my own woman, listen to her, be gentle with her, and will not bully her..."


    There was a gust of wind, and the golden leaves of the French plane tree rustled and fell radiantly.


    She dared not look into his eyes, but heard his gentle voice saying: "When I am a thief, do you want to try?"


    Jibai blushed and didn''t even let go of her earlobe. She turned and left like a little cherry, "If you say this again, I won''t see you again."


    Her shy appearance made Xie Sui itchy all over, but she couldn''t tell where it itched, and couldn''t scratch it...


    Xie Sui knew the truth that it was too late, he stopped mentioning this topic, and rode a pink bicycle to catch up with her.


    "Come with me to a movie."


    "Not going"


    "why."


    "A lot of homework today."


    Xie Sui raised his eyebrows and smiled and said of course: "Watch the movie with me, and I will help you with your homework."


    "..."


    Don''t bother.


    She really didn''t dare to accept the homework written for her first to last in grade.


    "What''s your expression." Xie Suiwang said to her: "I think I can''t do it?"


    "No, no." Jibai held back a smile, and said seriously: "Really not going."


    Xie Sui did not insist, and followed her arrangement: "Get in the car and I will drive you back."


    "no need."


    Xie Sui said impatiently: "Don''t waste time, don''t you want to go back to do your homework?"


    Ji Bai looked at Xie Sui helplessly. She felt that if he didn''t agree to Xie Sui today, he would not let her go easily.


    She sighed lightly and said to him: "Then you can walk with me to the bridge in front."


    Xie Sui looked at her heartache and helpless appearance, but felt a little funny: "Are you afraid that I will break your car?"


    "The car is too small to carry people."


    "Fine."


    The boy was in a good mood, rang a crisp bell, got out of the car, and accompanied her on the spacious trail.


    In the refreshing Nippori of autumn, everything around it seemed to be stained with a gentle pale yellow, and Xie Sui''s mood became soft.


    Jibai raised his head and looked at him. His back was wide and wide, and he gradually had a man''s skeleton outside, and he looked very safe.


    His clothes were very hard, the kind of hard feeling that was often washed, and she couldn''t help but look up and saw that the orange English letters on the back of his clothes were washed away.


    "Xie Sui, why don''t you buy some clothes for yourself?"


    "Does it matter so much, is my old clothes shabby to you?"


    Jibai pouted her lips, it was obvious that his clothes had faded, so she kindly reminded him.


    "You make so much money, what are you doing?" She was curious about this.


    He casually said: "It keeps."


    "What are you doing?"


    "marry you."


    "..."


    Can you not always say this, how old are you now!


    Her cheeks flushed faintly, she turned her eyes away and stopped talking.


    On the way out of the school, most of them were restaurants, passing by a dessert shop decorated in candy colors, Xie Sui stopped.


    He parked his bicycle on the side of the road and said to Jibai, "I''ll go shopping."


    "Oh."


    When Xie Sui entered the store, he looked back at Jibai again, and said with anxiety, "Don''t run away."


    "..."


    He didn''t remind her that she didn''t even think about running, but when he said, she looked at the bicycle beside her.


    You can run away.


    Xie Sui threatened again: "If you dare to run, come to school tomorrow, I will let you know what it means to regret."


    Jibai looked at him fiercely and felt that Xie Sui hadn''t grown up at all at this time, with the youthfulness and arrogance of a young man, and he was very different from the sullen and black-bellied man.


    "Go ahead." Jibai urged him.


    Xie Sui entered the dessert shop, and there was a sweet and creamy fragrance over his face. He squeezed into the girls'' pile, looked at the menu, and saw a girl walking out with an egg waffle and ice cream.


    "I want this too." Xie Sui pointed to the egg waffle: "I have ice cream."


    "Man, what flavor do you want, including strawberry, chocolate, vanilla, and Oreo."


    The waiter was a girl, and his eyes fell on Xie Sui''s body.


    As long as it is a girl, seeing his handsome and sharp features makes him feel shy.


    Xie Sui thought about it and asked, "What does the pink smell like?"


    "Pink, it''s strawberry flavor."


    He remembered in a daze that at school that day, he drove past her and knocked over the egg waffle in her hand. The ice cream filling seemed to be pink.


    ......


    When Xie came out of the dessert shop with a hot egg waffle sandwiched with strawberry-flavored ice cream, Ji Bai disappeared from the trail.


    Xie Sui frowned and looked around, surrounded by strangers, and the girl seemed to have left.


    Oh shit.


    He looked down at the waffle in his hand, feeling bored, walked to the trash can and threw it directly in. .


    At this time, a woman passed by him with a few years old boy. The little boy looked at the egg waffle in Xie Sui''s hand and pulled his mother''s hand¡ª¡ª


    "Mom, look, that brother is a waste."


    Ms. Cheng raised her head and glanced at Xie Sui, her expression froze suddenly.


    At this time, Xie Sui also raised his head and saw the familiar face of her mother, Ms. Cheng, with delicate makeup and bean paste-colored lipstick that outlines the corners of her lips.


    Neither mother nor son expected to see each other here.


    Xie moved his gaze down and saw the little boy who was less than five years old. The boy''s skin was fair and moisturized, his light coffee-colored eyes were cut through, and his pupils were exactly the same.


    Ms. Cheng has protected this precious son very well, and it is the first time he has seen this half-brother.


    "What are you doing here?" Ms. Cheng asked blankly.


    Xie Sui was in a bad mood, turned and left, too lazy to pay attention to her.


    Ms. Cheng reluctantly asked: "Xie Sui, are you following us!"


    "You **** figure it out." Xie Sui suddenly turned around and looked at her harshly: "This is the school, I''m not that boring."


    The little boy seemed to notice the tension between the two people. He stood in front of his mother, picked up the stone at his feet and slammed Xie Sui viciously: "You bully my mother, I will beat you! Beat you!"


    Even though Xie Sui was short-tempered, he wouldn''t do anything with the child, fend off the stone and ignore him.


    But at this moment, Jibai ran over with the milk tea, stood in front of Xie Sui, and took the child''s hand and said, "Does your mother teach you to beat people at such a young age? Is there any politeness?"


    The little boy struggled desperately.


    Jibai held both of his hands: "Don''t think you are a child, I will let you!"


    "What are you doing! Is there any reason for bullying children!"


    Ms. Cheng was excited to protect her children.


    "Woo, mom!"


    "Little meaning, let''s go." Ms. Cheng didn''t want to have any trouble, picked up the little boy and hurriedly left, and got into a black Mercedes-Benz in the distance.


    Ji Bai kicked the gravel under his feet, curled his lips, turned his head, but met Xie Sui''s complicated gaze.


    "Where have you been?" His voice was a little hoarse, and he cleared his throat.


    Jibai shook the milk tea pocket in his hand: "I''m thirsty, just buy a glass of water, aren''t you going to buy desserts."


    Xie Suiwang looked at the trash can beside him, a little embarrassed: "I thought you were gone."


    The egg waffle was also thrown away.


    Jibai seemed to understand what was going on, she asked helplessly, "Are you still eating?"


    "Of course." Xie Sui regained his interest and took Jibai into the dessert shop.


    When they went out, both of them took the egg waffles in their hands, and Jibai said to him, "Try it too, while it''s hot."


    Xie Sui never eats these colorful desserts, but Jibai insisted on letting him try, so he took a bite obediently.


    The crispy and slightly hot egg waffle sandwiched the sweet ice cream, two completely different flavors stretched on the tip of the tongue, and the sweetness spread to the bottom of my heart.


    When he walked under the tree, Xie Sui suddenly stopped and chuckled.


    Ji Bai looked at him puzzled: "What are you laughing at?"


    "You just protected me?"


    Jibai lowered his head, and took another bite of the egg waffle: "Well, I just don''t like watching others bully."


    "It''s amazing, even children dare to move."


    Jibai curled his lips: "Relying on being a child, you can bully others unscrupulously. Whoever is weak is justified. I don''t believe in this truth."


    Xie Sui found that the soft girl in front of him had firmness in his dark eyes.


    Ordinary girls, aren''t they all modest and fond of children?


    "Do you think who is strong in this world and who is reasonable?"


    Jibai thought for a while, and said, "It''s definitely not the weak."


    Xie Sui''s hand fell on her waist, and with a slight mention, Jibai was forced to stand on tiptoe, and his whole body was suddenly attached to his body, tightly fitting...


    She could even feel the tight and burning muscles under his thin T-shirt.


    "You... let me go!"


    His hands clasped the back of her head, and the silky hair streamed out from between her fingers. He forced her to look into her eyes. The light brown eyes were as clear as glass **** under the sun.


    "Little Bai, I have a question for you."


    "You ask, but why are you doing this..."


    Xie Sui''s mouth twitched slightly--


    "I can''t force you to kiss you."


    "..."

 Chapter 19： fight

    "Can I kiss you forcibly."


    Although he was asking for advice, he didn''t mean to wait for her answer at all.


    Ji Bai watched as the boy closed his eyes desperately and kissed him.


    At the moment of the moment, Ji Bai blocked his mouth with his hand, separating his kiss.


    Xie Sui kissed the back of her hand. The skin on the back of her hand was smooth and slightly cold. He opened his eyes and looked at her. The two of them faced each other, and the dark and white eyes were guarded and panic.


    Xie Sui didn''t seem to care about being separated, he closed his eyes again and kissed her hand affectionately.


    His lips were very hot and burned on the back of her hand.


    The breeze blew, the thin eyelashes of the young man trembled gently, and he blushed.


    **


    Jibai pushed the car and walked home. Her legs were weak and she had no strength to step on the bicycle.


    The breeze was breezy, and the heat on her face still couldn''t get away.


    Damn... the gutter capsized and her first kiss was almost taken away by this little boy.


    Ji Bai entered the yard and parked his bicycle by the corner of the wall covered with emerald vines. From a distance, he heard Ji Fei''s cry from the house.


    "Mom, I want to go to the annual meeting, you call grandma and ask me to also go to the annual meeting, please, oooooo."


    Ji Bai opened the door and entered the room. Ji Fei Fei was sitting on the sofa with a tissue in her hand, crying with pear blossoms and rain, and her eyes were swollen.


    Father and mother sat beside her, comforting them anxiously: "Fei Fei, don''t cry, it makes my mother feel uncomfortable crying."


    "Call grandma, call now!"


    Tao Jiazhi pushed Ji Mingzhi: "Fight, call your mother, why should we not let Fei Fei participate in the annual meeting? She doesn''t know that Fei Fei''s condition cannot be stimulated."


    Ji Mingzhi reluctantly picked up the phone and dialed the old lady Ji.


    After a while, he put down his phone: "Assistant Qin said that the old lady is still in a meeting."


    "What kind of meeting, it''s been a whole day, I think she just didn''t want to answer our calls on purpose."


    Ji Feifei cried louder.


    Tao Jiazhi said to Ji Mingzhi: "Why don''t you find a time to go to the head office and intercede with the old lady."


    Ji Mingzhi frowned and said anxiously: "Every time I go to the head office, I either report a loss or ask for funds. There is always no good thing. Now I am trying to please people for this little thing. I can''t take this face off. I want to go. Go by yourself, I will not go."


    Ji Fei scandal, grabbed Tao Jiazhi''s hand: "Mom, only you can help me."


    Tao Jiazhi was also very embarrassed, and sighed and said nothing.


    What kind of person is Ji Jiu, who can change the decision by asking for mercy?


    "Fei Fei, or forget it, the head office''s annual meeting can''t go, you can still come to our company''s annual meeting."


    Ji Feifei said disgustedly: "I won''t go to your small company that is losing money! Don''t be ashamed!"


    Upon hearing this, Ji Mingzhi became angry: "Why, you still look down on your parents, right?"


    Tao Jiazhi immediately slapped him: "Oh! Don''t make a noise, you don''t have the ability to do what the kiddos do."


    "Hmph, I think she is used to you so that you are used to this bad temper!"


    Jibai entered the room silently, carrying his schoolbag and preparing to go upstairs: "Parents, I''m back, I''m back to my room to do my homework."


    "Wait a minute!" Ji Feifei''s spearhead was suddenly aimed at Jibai: "You robbed my annual meeting place. Grandma said, originally invited me, I blame you for taking the limelight!"


    Jibai paused for a moment of negligence, and she said flatly: "I originally invited you, but why did your grandma change her mind? Didn''t you know in your own mind? If it weren''t for you to make trouble, I have this opportunity?"


    At this time, the aunt at home brought the medicine over: "Miss, it''s time to take the medicine."


    Ji Feifei started crying: "Mom, grandma doesn''t like me anymore, so what''s the point of my life? I don''t want to be treated at all!"


    Tao Jiazhi panicked: "Fei Fei, you must not have such thoughts, come and take the medicine."


    "If she doesn''t give me the quota, I won''t take medicine!"


    Jibai stood on the stairs, watching her perform coldly.


    Tao Jiazhi said: "For nothing, go and tell your grandmother to give your sister the quota. You think your sister is sick like this, you are her own sister."


    Ji Bai said with no expression: "Grandma said that she would hold a concert at the annual meeting and invited me to play the cello. If my mother doesn''t want me to participate, talk to her by herself."


    Tao Jiazhi couldn''t help it, too anxious to know what to do.


    Ji Feifei said, "Just tell your grandma that you were not in good health that day, so you can''t go!"


    "Sister, you haven''t figured out the key to the problem. There will be no more people in the annual meeting of the Jishi Group. Grandma can invite our sisters to join us. Why not? Be smart. Even if I don''t go, you I can''t go."


    She dropped these words, turned upstairs and returned to the room.


    Ji Fei Fei was still crying downstairs. Ji Bai put on noise-reducing headphones, and the surrounding area became quiet for a moment. She took out the test paper and started to do the questions.


    Rebirth once, Jibai wants to work hard to rush to the best university in the country, S. She wants to plan a good future for herself, instead of going to a middle-level university like her previous life, she still has to rely on her parents and family. , Was sucking blood...


    Jibai concentrated on the question, and touched the pink cherry water cup on the side of the table. The cup was empty. She got up to receive the hot water. She didn''t want to go out and watched Ji Feifei leaning against the wall, looking at her coldly.


    The corners of her eyes were blushing, and there were tears that were not cleaned, and she looked very embarrassed.


    In front of her, Ji Feifei stopped acting and returned to her original appearance: "Ji Bai, why are you stealing my things?"


    Jibai squeezed the empty water cup: "What is your thing?"


    "You robbed me of the limelight, and you robbed me of my chance! Even my parents are not as obedient to me as before!"


    "Do you think these things should belong to you?"


    "Jibai, you don''t have to feel wronged." Ji Feifei sneered sneerly and said: "My parents are to treat me with blood transfusions, and this gave birth to you. Your existence is to serve me, you know, you basically Not worthy to be my sister, you are my living blood bank! You are not worthy of being a human being, you are a dog in our family."


    "Sister, speak carefully, you are insulting me."


    "What''s wrong with insulting you! You took everything from me, and I have nothing now! What do you want!"


    Jibai walked to her side and patted her hideous face lightly.


    Ji Feifei patted her hand away.


    "Ji Fei Fei, is there nothing?"


    "What do you mean!"


    "I mean, where is this?" Jibai said solemnly: "Everything you take from me, I will let you vomit out slowly."


    After speaking, Jibai turned and went back to the room, no longer watching her reaction.


    Ji Fei Fei was stunned for a while, and then ran off like crazy: "Mom and Dad! Just now Jibai said that he would kill me! You guys...you guys get her out! I don''t want to live with her! "


    "..."


    She had been in trouble for a long while, and her parents did not come to find Jibai. Ji Mingzhi said, "Fei Fei, I have an appointment with a doctor. I will meet with my father tomorrow, okay."


    "Why should I see the doctor? Didn''t the doctor say that my condition has stabilized!"


    "Yes, this doctor is psychological."


    Ji Feifei was stunned: "What...you think I''m crazy!"


    Tao Jiazhi said sternly: "Fifei, you are obviously mentally abnormal now, listen to what your mother said, tomorrow you will go to the hospital with your father and talk to the doctor!"


    "What I said is true! Jibai really said to kill me!"


    "Fei Fei! Don''t be delusional anymore! My parents watched my sister grow up. We know her character better than you. How could my sister say that kind of thing! It''s more likely to say this from your mouth!"


    Ji Fei stepped back, crying and ran back to the room.


    If you want to perish, you must first make it crazy.


    Jibai leaned against the door, recalling the words of Ji Feifei just now--


    "Mom and Dad was just to give me blood transfusions to cure my illness. That''s why you gave birth."


    "You are basically my living blood bank."


    "You are not worthy of being a human being, you are a dog in our family."


    ...


    This is where and where, one day, she will pay the corresponding price for her words and deeds.


    As Jibai expected, five minutes later, Ji Fei posted a Weibo¡ª¡ª


    "That **** Jibai! She was too deep in her mind, and she threatened to kill me and pretended to be a good person in front of her parents! Shengshi Bailianhua is nothing but that! She is too cheap! I am angry! @СеÄССBai, everyone help me scold this **** to death!!"


    After Jibai was killed by Ji Fei Fei Aite, the news on his mobile phone has never stopped. The comment area is full of people who don¡¯t know the truth.


    [What''s the matter? Are the sisters conflicted? ¡¿


    [Feibao''s style of painting today is so strange. ¡¿


    [Suspected hacking. ¡¿


    [Feibao, is it really you? ¡¿


    [The goddess has a point of collapse. ¡¿


    [No, even if the sisters have conflicts, you shouldn¡¯t curse like this. ¡¿


    [Also let us scold you together, are you using us as a gunman? ¡¿


    ...


    Ji Fei Fei usually pinched the inspirational sunshine personality, so this irritable Weibo was sent out, and the fans were stunned.


    No one listened to her and abused Ji Bai, but all kinds of suspicions about why Ji Fei became like this.


    [I actually call my sister a ¡®slut¡¯, it¡¯s incredible! ¡¿


    [Fen Zhuan passerby, goodbye, clearance. ¡¿


    This Weibo was posted in less than ten minutes, and Ji Fei Fei''s fans actually lost 20,000!


    Ji Feifei realized that the situation was not right, so she quickly deleted Weibo.


    However, this Weibo has long since been captured by many people. Many fans who did not have time to see the Weibo went to the Internet to search for: Ji Fei Fei.


    As a result, the topic of screenshots on Weibo with #.¾o¾w¾wÈË# became a hot search within a few hours, and the whole network rushed over to eat the melons of Jifei Shuiren.


    [I thought she was really quiet and peaceful like Weibo shows, tusk. ¡¿


    [It''s all pretended, it''s all set by people. ¡¿


    [You are not allowed to scold Feibao like this! ¡¿


    [Our Feibao is just angry]


    [Upstairs caught two licking dog brain powder. ¡¿


    [Look at it clearly, your goddess talks to the **** and shuts up the dog, how dirty is this heart to be able to curse such words! ¡¿


    ...


    Ji Feifei held her mobile phone all night and watched others questioning and abuse her with trembling hands. What she had done to An Kerou in the first place was now fully owed to her.


    Sleepless all night.


    The next morning, she finally issued an apology statement¡ª¡ª


    "Yesterday, because my physical condition was not good, it affected my mood. I want to apologize to netizens, especially gossiping fans. Please see that I am a patient. Forgive me. I will never again."


    [Touching Feibao, things are over, and Feibao doesn¡¯t blame you. ¡¿


    [Yes, when everyone is in a bad mood, we understand that those curses should stop. Feibao is not a saint. ¡¿


    [You should apologize to your sister. ¡¿


    [Yes, no matter what conflicts you have, you shouldn''t scold her like that. ¡¿


    [The goddess set has collapsed, let''s not see the world. ¡¿


    ...


    Ji Fei Fei still did not apologize to Ji Bai. Her true love fans have lost tens of thousands, and many of the fans who remain are also disappointed in her. At the same time, there are many people who do not like her on the Internet. Stay and watch the excitement.


    In order to make up for the damage of this Weibo, Ji Fei Fei posted several positive Weibo within a few days, either eating food or shopping, expressing his love for life.


    However, the naked eye can see that her comment volume has dropped a lot, less than one-third of the past, and the comments are no longer harmonious touted, mixed with a lot of cynicism.


    Ji Bai didn''t expect her personal design to collapse so quickly. She felt that she was actually not being used to make a move by herself, and Ji Fei could kill herself.


    **


    In late autumn, accompanied by the pattering rain, the temperature suddenly dropped overnight, and many students put on cotton jackets and cashmere coats.


    Jiangcheng is full of mountains and waters, and the cold in winter can be cold to the bones.


    As the wind blew, the yellow ginkgo leaves fell rustlingly.


    So in the last two classes on Friday afternoon, the school organized classmates to clean up, and students who signed up on their own initiative could add behavior points.


    Jibai and her close friends signed up for the cleaning and were arranged to clean the school garden.


    Yin Xiaxia held a bucket in one hand and a rag in the other, wiping the statues of Lu Xun and Hu Shi in the middle of the flowers.


    "Xiao Bai, look at it?"


    She picked up a cluster of falling flowers on the ground and placed it on the hand of the sculpture Lu Xun holding the cigarette.


    Jibai giggled and bent over, walked over and patted the fallen leaves and petals off the sculpture: "Don''t do this, you don''t respect the sages."


    "How interesting."


    "Stop playing around, get to work."


    "Row."


    Jibai took a broom and came to the stone path on the side of the garden. Because of the night rain the previous night, the path was wet, and many dead leaves and falling flowers were scattered on the side of the road.


    Jibai bent down and carefully cleaned the leaves on the ground.


    Xie Sui and his friends passed the playground carrying a basketball, and turned their heads inadvertently to see the girl.


    She wore a thin white gauze waterproof transparent coat, with sleeves rolled up to the cuffs, revealing a section of white arms, and all the hair on the temples was rolled behind her ears, revealing a well-behaved face.


    Perhaps the weather today is extremely gloomy, and the dark green color behind her makes her facial features very clear.


    So good.


    Xie Suiqing couldn''t help but stepped towards her. Behind him, Cong Yuzhou shouted: "Brother Sui, there will be games at night."


    "I will come."


    "That''s fine, don''t be late." Cong Yuzhou said worriedly: "You will be deducted if you are late!"


    "know."


    While sweeping the floor, Jibai took out his phone and switched the songs, but did not hear the whistle from behind.


    It was not until she turned her head that she saw Xie Sui squatting on the wet flower stand, carrying a cigarette in his hand, looking at her in the distance, for a long time.


    Jibai took off a headset and asked puzzledly: "What are you doing here?"


    "can not tell?"


    He smokes.


    Jibai pointed at the surveillance probe: "If you have a camera, you will be deducted points."


    Xie''s entourage jumped off the flower platform and crushed the cigarette **** in the mud of the flower platform: "Thank you for your reminder."


    Another patter of rain floated in the sky, not too big, floating on the face like fluff.


    Xie Sui said, "It''s raining."


    "Oh."


    Jibai picked up his hat and covered his head.


    Xie Sui rolled his eyes: "You really did good deeds from Lei Feng."


    "I''ll be more ethical."


    Jibai meticulously swept all the leaves on the ground into the dustpan, then picked it up and dumped it into the trash can.


    Xie Sui walked over, trying to take the broomstick in her hand, but Jibai stepped back two steps without giving it to him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "What else can I do! Help you."


    Jibai asked suspiciously: "Snatch my behavior points?"


    "..."


    Who the **** wants that bad behavior.


    Jibai refused to let him do it for him. Xie went back under the tree angrily, looked at her on the spot for a while, and said, "I''m leaving. There will be a boxing game at night."


    "Oh."


    Xie Sui took two steps. The raindrops seemed to be bigger. He frowned, paused for a few seconds, and then speeded up his pace to leave.


    Who cares about her.


    Half an hour later, Yin Xiaxia sent a voice to Jibai and asked her if it was over. Jibai replied: "I have a while. It''s raining. If it''s over, you can leave first, don''t wait for me."


    Yin Xiaxia: "Okay, I''ll go back to the classroom to do my homework for a while. I won''t finish it tonight!"


    Jibai: "Go ahead."


    Lock the screen, and the reflection reflected on the smooth black screen is no longer the dark sky, but a blue lattice umbrella.


    Jibai raised his head in surprise. I don''t know when, Xie stood behind her, holding a pocket with one hand, holding an umbrella in the other hand, and frowned at her.


    "Why are you back again?"


    "Why are you so much nonsense, scan it quickly."


    "No... I''m wearing a raincoat, don''t you have problems?"


    "You don''t talk nonsense, I will grab your behavior point."


    When Xie Sui finished speaking, he wanted to grab the broomstick from her hand, and Jibai hurriedly avoided, bent down and continued to sweep the floor: "I''ll do it myself."


    Xie Sui held the umbrella like this. He followed wherever she went. The edge of the umbrella was on her side, without letting a drop of rain splash on her.


    Jibai turned her head inadvertently and saw that Xie Sui''s entire shoulders were wet, the gray coat was darker, and his hair was wet, drooping on his forehead, very embarrassed.


    And he didn''t realize it.


    Jibai pursed his lips and moved closer to him so that the umbrella could cover the two of them.


    Xie Sui noticed the girl''s approach, and also smelled the faint fragrance of her. It was a girl''s smell. It was completely different from the sweaty feet of a boy. It was completely two worlds.. .


    When the dustpan was full of fallen leaves, Xie Sui did not let her touch the thing, put the umbrella into her hand, then bent down holding the dustpan, ran towards the trash can not far away, dumping all the fallen leaves Into the trash can.


    When he came back, his clothes were completely wet, and he simply stopped going into the umbrella, standing in the rain with a dustpan.


    Jibai wanted to hold an umbrella for him, but Xie Sui stepped back: "No."


    It''s wet anyway.


    Jibai felt uncomfortable and thanked him.


    The heavy rain rushed to Xie Sui¡¯s eyes almost unable to open, he suddenly said in a solemn voice: "Xiaobai, listen, come to me for all these rough jobs in the future, I will help you do it, I will not grab any bad behavior. your."


    Ji Bai blinked puzzledly.


    Xie Sui looked down at the dirty dustpan in his hand, thought for a while, and said embarrassingly: "Your hands are very clean, play your cello well, dirty, tired... leave it to me. "


    Jibai''s heart trembled fiercely.


    In a word, the thank you from the last life protected her like a princess and did many things for her, those dirty, tired, and sunless...


    **


    The sun in the winter is very rare, Xie Sui leaned against the sun by the window and slept in a daze.


    A few boys in the back row of the classroom were watching a video on their mobile phones. It was the school''s just-released admissions video. In the video, there was a picture of a white-collar worker broadcasting gymnastics. It lasted 20 seconds, and it was a close-up shot right in front.


    In the picture, the little girl''s white face bloomed with a brilliant smile, and her clear eyes were especially transparent in the sun.


    The boys whispered--


    "Jiebai is too beautiful!"


    "This is better than her sister doesn''t know where to see!"


    "Fuck, I had known that I didn''t chase her sister back then, and I was laughed at. Why would I just chase her directly?"


    "Hahaha, yes, Brother Yao, you must have a scene when you chase her. This girl has never been chased by a boy. Maybe she''s already hungry and thirsty. Take a glance!"


    "It''s not too late, you see her so pure, she must taste good."


    ...


    The boys get together and talk about girls, and it''s probably no good things.


    Cong Yuzhou felt bad, and turned his head. As expected, Xie Sui opened his dark eyes.


    "Brother Sui..."


    Xie stood up and walked through the crowd, walked in front of Yao Wu who had spoken badly, picked him up by his collar, and pressed him heavily against the wall¡ª¡ª


    "I advise you, in this stinky mouth, you are not allowed to mention the word Jibai in this life."


    The corners of his eyes were full of ruthlessness, and he seemed to be really angry.


    Yao Wu relied on the wealth of his family, he used to dominate the class and bullied the weak, and he was never a vegetarian.


    He broke free of the shackles of Xie Sui, and sneered: "Oh, I saw Brother Sui too? What should I do? It seems that I can only compete freely, or let''s go to the toilet and compare the length and let Jibai choose by himself."


    Cong Yuzhou saw the bloodshot eyes in Xie Sui''s eyes instantly, and his heart was not good. Before he could stop him, Xie Sui directly picked up the iron stool next to him and threw it backhand at Yao Wu!


    Just listening to a muffled sound, the iron stool slammed firmly on Yao Wu''s hard head and opened the scoop directly! The blood flowed down from the top of his forehead, like a winding blood worm, flowing down his face.


    Tick, tick, blood shed all over the place.


    The entire classroom was quiet for ten seconds and immediately exploded.


    "Yao Wu bleeds!"


    "Are you okay! God, a lot of blood, call the teacher!"


    "What teacher is it! Send it to the infirmary!"


    Yao Wu didn''t even react, he covered his head with one hand, and the blood flowed through his fingers.


    "If you dare to mention her name, I will let you die."


    Xie Sui finished coldly, threw the stool, and turned away irritably.


    Several boys in the class hugged Yao Wu out of the teaching building, and many students went to the balcony to watch the excitement.


    Yin Xiaxia hurriedly ran back to the classroom and said to Jibai who was doing exercises: "I heard that just...Thanks for beating someone!"


    The handwriting in Jibai''s pen suddenly dragged out a long stroke, and she turned to ask Yin Xiaxia: "Xie Zuizong can''t do it at school, let alone hit classmates, you read it wrong."


    Yin Xiaxia was also dubious: "I didn''t see it with my own eyes. Someone came out of Class 19, covering their heads and shed blood all over the place. I heard that Xie Sui did it, but when you say this, it seems that he really didn''t see him moving at school I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not."


    The class bell rang, and the two stopped discussing the matter.


    Jibai was a little uneasy. After school, when he was unlocking the bicycle shed, he looked up at the classroom of Class 19 on the third floor from time to time.


    At this time on weekdays, I could never see him carrying a basketball, but I didn''t see him today.


    When Jibai pushed the car out of the carport, he saw Cong Yuzhou and the boys coming out of the Yifu Building, and Jibai walked over: "I heard that a classmate in your class was injured just now?"


    "Yeah, we just came from the Academic Affairs Office..." Jiang Zhongning was about to speak, but Cong Yuzhou pulled him behind him and stopped the conversation.


    "Tell him not to stand on the table and fix the light bulb. He has to stand up. He fell and deserved it. It''s not a big deal. It''s just a bit of a broken skin and he can''t die."


    Jibai nodded and stopped asking more questions. She looked behind them again, but didn''t see the familiar figure.


    Cong Yuzhou said, "Brother Sui has something to do today, so I will return first."


    She drew her gaze back, whispered something I didn''t ask him, then rode on the bike and left.


    Jiang Zhongning asked Cong Yuzhou puzzledly: "Why don''t you tell her the truth! Brother Sui was punished for fighting her."


    Cong Yuzhou glanced at him: "Do you dare to tell the nasty things Yao Wu said to other girls again, believe it or not, thank you for putting it on your head and opening it again."

 Chapter 20： Not allowed to drop out

    Two days later, Jibai obtained confirmation from many people that Xie Sui couldn''t get rid of the injury of someone in Class 19.


    As for the reason, each of these boys had ambiguous eyes and refused to say, or simply covered their mouths and laughed, and could not ask what the result was.


    It is strange to say that Jibai avoided Xie Sui in the past, like the **** of hiding plague, for fear of meeting him in school. Now Jibai will always subconsciously visit the basketball court, looking for his figure, but can''t see him.


    Sometimes I see Cong Yuzhou and the others playing, but Xie Sui is not among them.


    Jibai was sure that Xie Sui hadn''t been at school these days. She sent Xie Sui''s past greetings, but he did not reply.


    Jibai was very upset, saying that if he didn''t reply to the message, he would never reply for the rest of his life.


    ...


    In the past few days, Xie Sui did not come to school. The director told him to go home and think behind closed doors.


    During the day, he slept dimly in the rental house, and went to the underground boxing room to fight black punches at night. His life was extremely sluggish, day and night turbulent, and his mental state was very bad.


    Having just defeated a 75kg challenger, Xie Sui got off the stage tiredly, took off his gloves and took out his mobile phone.


    There were three missed calls from Cong Yuzhou on the phone. He spit out a **** saliva, packed his things and prepared to go back. At this time, the phone rang again, and he took the call.


    "You have answered the phone!"


    "what''s up."


    He put on himself a T-shirt with one hand, carried his jacket, and walked out of the stale dressing room.


    "When are you going back to school?"


    "Not going back, why?"


    "It''s been several days, it''s time to come back, maybe you really want to drop out."


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?"


    "No, don''t be arrogant!"


    Xie Sui moved his sore shoulder and neck, and said calmly: "Take advantage of this opportunity, quit, and go out to earn money and do business."


    "Let¡¯s not discuss this yet. In the past few days, the Jibai from Class 1 has been inquiring about you in secret with my brother, Zhong Ning, Xiao Yu, and Xu Yang have all been searched privately. , But I didn''t dare to tell the truth. In short, you are dead or alive, so you can give someone a letter anyway."


    In the narrow and dim passage, Xie Sui suddenly stopped.


    He leaned against the wall, lowered his head and chuckled, "She asked you about it?"


    I also looked for them in private, so clever.


    "You are still happy, right." Cong Yuzhou heard the pleasure in Xie Sui''s tone, and heaved a sigh of relief: "Anyway, you come back early, don''t say anything if you can''t quit school, even if you want, the school may release it. you go."


    Xie Sui hung up the phone, put on his jacket and walked out of the basement boxing room.


    In the alternate seasons of autumn and winter, Jiangcheng is rainy, and most of them are rain stars. The face is like a morning mist.


    But cold is really cold, and the cold penetrates into the bones.


    Xie Sui''s T-shirt wore a T-shirt, casually put on a black jacket outside, unlocked the bicycle locked on the street, and rode home.


    As soon as he got off the Yangtze River Bridge, he saw the girl standing in front of the auto repair shop from a distance.


    She was wearing a white velvet cotton coat with a texture a bit like sheep''s wool, carrying a heavy schoolbag, and looking into the auto repair shop.


    Xie Sui parked the bicycle beside the shop, pulled her sleeves, and led her into the shop.


    Passed through the car shop, entered the small door behind, passed an alley full of oil and rust, and came to the rental building inside.


    "Hey, Xie Sui, where to go."


    He did not answer, and brought Jibai directly to the third floor.


    With a "creak", he took out the key and opened the door.


    Xie Sui walked in and saw that Jibai didn''t follow, so he opened the door a little bit more.


    Originally, Jibai just wanted to ask him about his situation, but he didn''t want to be dragged... to the door of the house.


    "I''m not going in." The girl''s eyes were defensive: "I''ll just come and see the situation."


    You are still alive, just do it.


    "If you don''t come in at the door, why are you afraid that I''ll bully you again?"


    Xie Sui deliberately aggravated the word "bully", which was ambiguous.


    Jibai sighed helplessly, thinking that there was still something to say, and followed him in.


    With a "bang", Xie Sui closed the door, and heard her little heart beating.


    The narrow rental house, one-bedroom, single bed placed in the southeast corner, the furnishings are very simple, without any decorative objects and electrical equipment, only can meet the simplest daily life needs.


    Ji Bai stood bewildered in the empty room.


    Xie Sui took away all the racing magazines on the sofa, and then put the beer cans and ashtrays on the coffee table into the trash.


    "sit down."


    Ji Bai sat on his sofa slowly, and the sofa looked old, and the black leather had the scratches of years.


    But very soft.


    Xie walked to the window and left the sliding window open for ventilation.


    Dark blue window grilles are pasted on the glass, and there is a luxuriant camphor tree outside the window, and the shadow of the tree is swaggering.


    He opened the refrigerator and found that it was empty, with nothing and nothing to entertain her.


    "I''ll go out and buy some food, you..."


    Xie Sui thought about it, pointed to the desk and said, "You can do your homework for a while."


    "No need to thank you." Jibai quickly got up and said, "I won''t stay for too long, I will leave soon."


    Xie Sui did not force her to stay. He walked over and sat on the coffee table with her legs stretched out casually, and asked her, "I heard you were asking me?"


    Jibai pursed his mouth, and said to his heart that he was not in school. He knew how to do such things. Every time Jibai asked people, he carefully warned that he should keep it secret.


    "I heard you hit someone, it seems to have something to do with me."


    "It has nothing to do with you." Xie Suishi denied: "You just can''t understand that stupid stuff, don''t stand and sit."


    Jibai sat back on the sofa, her white paws pinched the material of her jeans, and asked worriedly, "Did the school discipline you?"


    Xie Sui''s eyes twitched a not-so-serious smile: "Why, worry about me?"


    "No, no, I just ask, because I heard it was because of me..."


    Xie Sui raised his head and looked at her. Her skin was really white, with tiny bloodshot eyes in the white, her dark eyes and rosy lips matched, she was so beautiful that she wanted him to commit a crime.


    He rubbed his nose and said, "Don''t listen to those idiots at school. My business has nothing to do with you. I won''t fight for women."


    She whispered "Oh".


    He added: "Besides, you are not Lao Tzu''s woman now."


    "..."


    Jibai adjusted the shoulder straps of his schoolbag, stood up and said, "Xie Sui, if you are all right, you should go back to school early and don''t delay your studies."


    Xie stood up and saw her off, and asked, "Do you really want me to go back to school?"


    She didn''t know how to answer, so she didn''t say anything.


    Xie Sui stepped in the door ahead of time. In the narrow passage, the lights were dim. He looked down at her dense black eyelashes, and asked softly, "I can''t study. If I don''t have any culture, would you dislike me?"


    "What do you say these do."


    "I plan to drop out."


    Jibai suddenly raised his head and looked at him: "What!"


    Xie Sui¡¯s expression was calm, his eyes drooping, and a faint gleam of dark eyes flashed: ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time to stay in school. I think it¡¯s better to come out and do things earlier to earn more money. Even racing cars will make more money. More now."


    However, before he finished his words, he suddenly felt Jibai''s hands tighten the corners of his clothes, so hard--


    "Xie Sui, you are not allowed to drop out."


    "..."


    "No matter what university you go to, you must go to university. If you don''t go to university, I...I will be disappointed."


    Xie Sui frowned, a trace of puzzlement in his eyes.


    Jibai was suddenly reminded by him, and only then remembered that in the third year of high school, Xie Sui dropped out for an unknown reason, but she knew that Xie Sui only happened after dropping out.


    If he can stay in school well, the probability and risk of accidents will be much reduced.


    Xie Suiding stared at the girl--


    "You... don''t want me to go?"


    Jibai didn''t know how to answer, her eyes flickered, her gaze turned sideways: "I mean... it''s really hard to gain a foothold in society with a high school degree now."


    Xie Sui''s hand suddenly passed through the ends of her hair on the temple, stroking her side cheek, and the silky hair overflowed from his fingers.


    He pressed the back of her head and drew her closer to him.


    Under the dim wall lamp, half of his face was buried in the deep shadow, and his voice was low and strong: "You just say, don''t want me to go, I can stay for you."


    Jibai felt the rough texture between his palms and abdomen, and her body trembled sensitively...


    After a long time, the girl finally nodded.


    Xie Sui''s heart seemed to be poured into the gurgling heat, and the dry soul was full and fresh at that moment.


    He suppressed the urge to kiss her immediately, but was very light and gentle, but tremblingly, he stroked her cheek with his fingertips over and over again.


    It''s like petting a kitten.


    "Can I..."


    "No! I, I''m leaving now!"


    "I see you off."


    Xie Sui turned around to take his coat, but Jibai opened the door and ran away by himself: "No, no need!"


    He walked to the door and stared at the girl''s back.


    The remaining warmth of her cheeks still remained between the palms, the soft touch that only a girl could have, he had never experienced.


    He couldn''t control himself, tracing the imagination in his mind over and over again, the moment he had her, what kind of extreme joy it would be.


    **


    Two days later, Xie Sui went directly to the principal''s office.


    Dexin High School is a private school. The school''s hardware and software facilities are quite advanced, and the principal''s office is even more luxurious. Not only is it equipped with fully automatic floor heating equipment, but the indoor office furniture should be expensive mahogany.


    The principal''s surname is Chen and his name is Chen Zhenheng. He is a man in his fifties. He wears a suit and a meticulous tie. He has a slightly fattened posture, but he is not too fat and full of energy. He is no better than those corporate bosses on financial TV. Where is the difference? The only difference is that he still has a scroll temperament.


    To a certain extent, Dexin High School can be regarded as an aristocratic school under corporate management.


    "Come on, tell me what you think." Chen Zhenheng pointed to the group photo of the two men on the wall, and said to Xie Sui: "In front of your father, make it clear what you think."


    Xie Sui looked at the pictures on the wall.


    In the photo, the man next to Chen Zhenheng has a lovely smile, who is Xie Sui''s father.


    Xie Sui said coldly: "If I have any ideas, I will go to the prison and tell him in person. I don''t need to perform to the photos."


    "Go to jail." Chen Zhenheng said dissatisfied: "I heard that you haven''t visited him in jail for years."


    "This is my business, you don''t need to worry about it."


    "I''m your father''s friend." Principal Chen emphasized: "I promised him that I must control you."


    Xie Sui''s eyes provoked a sneer: "When he was in jail, he needed a witness. Why didn''t you stand up and say that he was his friend."


    "Xie Sui, you don''t know anything about the adults. Your father has committed enough crimes to get him shot. I can save a life and I am already walking around. Why are you so ignorant!"


    Xie Sui didn¡¯t want to mention anything about his father¡¯s imprisonment. Chen Zhenheng, of course, didn¡¯t touch on the events of the year. Otherwise, their family will not easily let go and force the school to expel you."


    "It''s impossible to apologize."


    "Xie Sui, don''t be so stubborn!" Principal Chen was anxious: "If it weren''t for your father''s sake, I could tolerate you for so long? I promised your father that I would definitely send you to university. If you are now Step out of this school, you will always be the dregs of society and be looked down upon by others. Do you understand it! This society does not rely on force to solve problems, but on wealth and capital!"


    Xie Sui''s hand clenched his fist.


    You will always be the dregs of society and will always be looked down upon...


    She will look down on you...


    "Go and apologize to Yao Wu, this matter is over."


    "It''s impossible to apologize, I will find a way to solve this,"


    Xie Sui turned and left the principal''s office.

 Chapter 21： Rainbow Candy

    It is not uncommon to find wealthy and powerful families in Dexin High School, but there are two groups. One is the powerful family. The children of these families are controlled very cautiously because of the strict tutoring. Very low-key, avoid cheating.


    There is also a kind of family with money, and it is the kind of family that gets rich in a short period of time.The children of this kind of family have been bullied before, and now they have relied on, they are bullying on the campus and bullying the weak, but really When encountering powerful bosses, such as children from the previous family, they dare not go too far and avoid them.


    Yao Wu is in the second category. He is an expert in bullying and fearing hardship. On weekdays, he is very uncomfortable with Xie Sui. Xie Sui¡¯s family is nothing. Just relying on his fists, he is afraid that his family will be rich and bully. he!


    However, this time the incident made Yao Wu understand that Xie Sui is very powerful, not only by his fists, but also because he has a group of brothers who speak loyalty around him, and many of these brothers are in very good backgrounds, no matter Xie Suiluo In any situation, they will stand beside him unconditionally.


    As for Yao Wu himself, none of the so-called "buddies" who used to follow him to eat, drink and have fun stood up to help him when something happened.


    When Xie Sui called him to the rooftop, those "buddies" cringed and said that they had something to do and did not dare to follow him to the rooftop to build up their momentum. Yao Wu suggested that everyone who went with him had money to take. , Only then reluctantly called a few people to the rooftop.


    On the rooftop, the wind was whistling, and Xie Sui stood by the stairs, looking at him condescendingly, as if looking at a mourning dog.


    Cong Yuzhou and a few people beside him sat on the railing with a disdainful expression.


    "Xie Sui, you don''t want to apologize."


    Yao Wu knew about Xie Sui¡¯s character and would never apologize, so he had already thought of the way to fix him.


    "I heard that you are very good at racing. Let''s bet a round. If you win, this will be wiped out. If you lose, you will detour for me when you see me in the future."


    Cong Yuzhou laughed: "Just you, do you want to race with us?"


    "Dare you, one sentence."


    Xie Sui walked up to him and said blankly: "Yes, but modify it."


    Yao Wu asked: "What to modify?"


    "If you lose, change classes, and the school sees me taking a detour, **** the **** in front of me."


    Yao Wu had already planned, so he agreed.


    After he left, Cong Yuzhou said to Xie Sui: "The situation is not right. Just the kind of guy who dares to play racing with you, he must have no good intentions, and he may not know what kind of tricks he will make behind him."


    Xie Suiman said casually, "Is there still fewer people behind me doing tricks to Laozi?"


    Over the years, he hasn''t received any tricks, and he hasn''t come here like this. He has been afraid of anyone, and he is not afraid of anything.


    During school time, Xie Sui and a few friends came out of the teaching building.


    Jibai pushed the car out of the bicycle shed and parked under the plane tree, obviously waiting for him.


    Seeing her biting her lower lip, Xie Sui turned around and asked helplessly: "Who told her about racing?"


    Jiang Zhongning pushed Cong Yuzhou with his elbow. Cong Yuzhou glared at him and explained: "No, brother, the main reason is that Ji Xiaobai''s idiom is first-rate, so she can get in in a few words. There is no way, brother, this girl It''s not easy, you have to deal with her as long as twenty eyes."


    Xie Sui rolled his eyes. Can a little girl eat him?


    A few buddies shoved and left, Xie slid casually under the sycamore tree, and easily pushed the white car away: "I don''t have to persuade you for things that have been decided, I won''t listen."


    Jibai pursed his lips and didn''t speak yet, but saw him squinting his eyes and looking at the treetops, and said softly: "I only listen to my girlfriend. When my girlfriend is my girlfriend, everything listens to you."


    "..."


    He goes around and can''t get around this thing, right!


    "Xie Sui, why is there such a big trouble that can be solved in one sentence?"


    Jibai sometimes really can''t understand Xie Sui, he always complicates simple issues.


    Xie Sui did not answer, she continued: "I''m sorry, is it so difficult?"


    "Ding!" Xie Sui rang the crisp bell: "If you say one more word, I will be angry."


    He said this calmly, with dissatisfaction already in his eyes.


    Jibai clenched his fist and slowly released it. Finally, he couldn''t help but muttered in a low voice, "If you feel that you can''t pull it down, I...I''ll apologize for you, it''s all right."


    Hearing a "bang" sound, Xie''s entourage threw his bicycle to the side of the road fiercely: "You don''t understand what I am saying, but I still feel that I am reluctant to scold you and ask a woman to apologize for me. What am I doing!"


    Many classmates around were startled by the sudden movement and cast curious glances at them.


    Jibai was suddenly fierce by him, her eyes turned red instantly, and she pushed the bicycle up without saying a word.


    The bicycle chair was crooked, and she couldn''t ride it. She pushed the car forward angrily.


    She couldn''t rest assured that he would go racing with people everywhere, fearing that he would really have an accident, but now she is not good...


    Jibai felt that she was really worrying about the problems at home, and she was too busy to take care of the problems at home.


    Regardless of love, even if something goes wrong, it has nothing to do with her, and she doesn''t treat him as a wife, and whether or not his stuff is in vain!


    Xie stood there for a few seconds, touching his forehead, feeling extremely upset.


    Seeing her eyes flushed, he instantly regretted and felt distressed, wishing to slap himself.


    Damn it!


    He struggled for a moment, then ran after him, snatched the bicycle in her hand, checked the cushion, and said in a deep voice, "It''s not too serious, I''ll fix it for you."


    "Go away!"


    Jibai didn''t even look at him, seizing the car and wanted to leave, but Xie Sui didn''t let go, and the two were in a stalemate.


    "Xiao Bai, you know that I have a bad temper, you forgive me once, okay."


    Jibai breathed quickly, bowed her head without speaking, and didn''t know why, suddenly she was wronged.


    Ji Feifei is a heavenly man at home, threatening her to slander her, she never feels wronged, but in the face of Xie Sui, even a little unsuccessful, will make her mind very sensitive.


    Xie Sui held her slender wrist, clenched it hard, and pleaded in a low voice: "I won''t do it anymore, never again, I''m the **** again, I..."


    He took out the folding knife from the bag and passed it to her hand: "You stabbed me to relieve my breath."


    "..."


    Neuropathy!


    Jibai pushed the folding knife and bicycle into his arms together: "Return it to me after repairing it, and then don''t show up in front of me."


    After speaking, she left without looking back.


    Xie Sui looked down at the slanted seat of the bicycle, frowned slightly, and then cursed a bitch.


    A few buddies who watched the excitement walked over on their bikes behind him: "Oh, who should I scold with my brother!"


    "Call me."


    Cong Yuzhou laughed: "Following your confession of your mistake, you have **** a knife. It''s really awesome. Brother takes a few clothes."


    "Want to die."


    "Brother Sui, girls are not chasing like this, let alone you haven''t chased you, you can''t be murdered even if you chase you, when you are murdered, people will cry, and then it is not you who feel distressed in the end? You have to be gentle and provoked. When people are angry, you have to give gifts and apologize."


    "Send a Gift?"


    "Yeah, look at the girls who give you gifts, isn''t it just to please you?"


    Xie Sui thought about it thoughtfully, and suddenly understood something, pushing the car to speed up and leaving: "Go to the boxing room later, don''t wait for me."


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, Jibai set off half an hour earlier and walked to the school. Quandang was exercising.


    In the winter morning, white mist is permeated, and the air is filled with faint water mist particles. This is not a haze of air pollution. It is like the thin and delicate soft smoke from a humidifier, which is refreshing.


    When Jibai walked into the campus, the sun was already rising from the top of Zhengdong''s Yifu building.


    She passed the bicycle shed and glanced inwardly. In the second row where she was parking, the pink bicycle was parked there. The body was clean as new, and even the tire wires were wiped brightly. .


    She went to the bicycle and checked it. The cushion had been adjusted and the car chain had been lubricated, and the tire had been fully inflated.


    The whole bike has a new look.


    She patted the car seat with satisfaction.


    There seemed to be something in the cart basket, Jibai reached out and picked up the small bottle in the basket, it turned out to be a box of skittles.


    There is a sticky note on the bottle with three words written on it¡ª¡ª


    "Sorry."


    The juvenile''s font is just like his character, unassuming.


    It turned out that he could say these three words, thinking how hard his bones are.


    Ji Bai knocked out a rainbow candy from the bottle. As the name suggests, the rainbow candy has seven colors of candy, like pills, but different colors of candy have different flavors.


    Jibai knew that Xie Sui didn''t like desserts, but he liked skittles alone. He said in the last life that before eating skittles in your mouth, you will never know what it tastes like, whether it is sour, sweet, pineapple or strawberry...


    A **** life, occasionally needs a little surprise, doesn''t it.


    Just like he accidentally abducted to No. 24 Minsheng Road that afternoon, he came out of the non-staple food store, bought a pack of cigarettes, and the cigarettes were still in his mouth before being lit. Not sooner or later, Jibai was wearing a hospital gown, muddled. Pounced and fainted at his feet.


    It was the first rainbow candy he had eaten in his ordinary life in the past few years, strawberry flavor.


    Later, he liked to feed her skittles, whether it was when she was playing the violin, or watching TV, or even when she was dying...


    The last rainbow candy he fed her was also strawberry flavored.


    Jibai looked at the box of skittles with red eyes. She knew that she was not suitable for recalling too much of the things in the previous life, because for the people in this world, those things did not happen, those deep and sad. Emotions are nothing more than her mediocrity.


    Jibai rubbed his eyes, carefully put the rainbow candy into his bag, and turned back to the teaching building.


    On the top of the building, Xie Suihe and Cong Yuzhou were lying on the balcony, looking downstairs.


    The morning mist was all around, and I couldn''t see it very clearly. Cong Yuzhou patted him on the shoulder excitedly and said, "It looks like Ji Xiaobai has accepted it. You can rest assured now, Brother Sui."


    Xie Sui was chewing gum, frowning his eyebrows, and deep undertones in his dark eyes.


    I don''t know if he read it wrong. When the girl turned around, she seemed to wipe her tears. The mist was too hazy for him to see it.


    He breathed out a mouthful of white mist, and the pain filled his internal organs.

 Chapter 22： do not be afraid

    In the Yao Wu group game, he didn''t need to play in person, but asked someone to help him play.


    The meeting place was on the edge of the cliff halfway up the Huihu Mountain. The bleak mountain breeze howled, echoing in the canyon like a hundred ghosts crying.


    Xie''s follower walked out of the car and saw Yao Wu leaning impatiently on the side of the car. They had been waiting for a long time.


    "Xie Sui, I''m late."


    Xie Suiman said casually, "Fucking it''s not in class, so you should be late or not?"


    Yao Wu ate a little bit, and said confidantly: "Since it''s my appointment, then I will make the rules. It''s okay."


    "casual."


    Yao Wu exchanged glances with the boys around and said, "You are professional at playing speed. Today we will play in a different way."


    "what do you want to play?"


    "Death."


    Yao Wu turned his head and waved, and beside the car, a man in a white racing suit with a tattoo on his neck walked out.


    "When you see the cliff in front, drive there. The speed can''t be less than 80 yards. Who the **** stops first, who loses; on the contrary, whoever gets ahead in the end wins."


    Cong Yuzhou''s face changed as soon as he said this, but he still didn''t show his timidity, and rushed to Yao Wu said: "Okay, let''s accompany you to die with you. You should also show some sincerity to fight for yourself, invite someone to play. Count a few meanings."


    Yao Wu said: "Let''s say it before. I will decide the game and the rules. If you can play, you can play. If you can''t play, I will apologize to Lao Tzu."


    "You can''t make rules, right..." Cong Yuzhou wanted to say something, and Xie Sui''s eyes stopped him looking back.


    "Okay, just follow your rules."


    Yao Wu smiled slyly at the corner of his eyes. He felt that this time his mother could finally push down Xie Sui''s arrogant arrogance. He spent a lot of money to invite people to compare this game. Under the reward, there must be a brave man. He is very confident. Can win thanks.


    Xie Sui said nothing and got in the car.


    Yao Wu took out his mobile phone to record the video, and at the same time he did not forget to tell the tattooed man he hired: "Go to my death. The more money you get, the more money you will drag him."


    The tattooed man nodded, apparently making up his mind to demand money but not life.


    Cong Yuzhou was really worried, and opened the door of the co-pilot to sit in.


    Xie Sui locked the door in advance.


    "Follow brother, I will be with you."


    "No need to."


    "Follow brother!"


    Xie Sui turned his head to look at him, dark eyes surging undercurrents: "Just stand on the side and watch. Next time I will take you, be good."


    "..."


    The more serious Xie Sui was, the more he liked to speak in a frivolous tone.


    Cong Yuzhou was willing to follow him. He was touched in his heart, but this was his situation, his life, and even his inevitable life. He was inevitable and could only face it, but he didn''t need to pull others into the water.


    Yao Wu walked to the middle of the road, took a close-up shot of the two cars with his mobile phone, and yelled, "Go! Go!"


    After Xie Sui started the engine, the steering wheel crooked and slammed into Yao Wu. Yao Wu was so scared that he was frightened and Zhang Yawu cried out, "What are you doing!"


    However, Xie Sui was just joking with him. He circled around him and drove out, but Yao Wu almost urinated.


    Jiang Zhongning, Cong Yuzhou and the others laughed: "Just so courageous, you **** kill with our brother."


    Yao Wu exploded with a few vulgar words, his eyes showed hostility, and he said that there will be something good about you later.


    At the end of the road is a 90-degree right-angle turn, and the guardrail of this section of the road is missing. Many cars passing by here will slow down to ensure that they will not fall off the cliff due to huge inertia. Even the best racers dare not. Drive unscrupulously on this road.


    But today, what is playing is the heartbeat.


    Xie Sui controlled the speed at eighty yards, and the tattooed man kept his body parallel to him, even a few yards slower.


    Xie Sui looked at him through the car window, and he grinned at Xie Sui, looking like he was dragging him to death.


    Xie Sui stepped on the accelerator slightly and pulled the distance away, but the tattooed man was lagging behind him when he saw it. The rule says that whoever gets ahead will win in the end, so blindly slowing down is no good, Yao Wu looked a little anxious, holding the walkie-talkie and shouting: "Come on! Catch him!"


    The tattooed man had no choice but to step on the accelerator and catch up with Xie Sui.


    Xie Sui''s speed had been increased to ninety yards, and he drove on the straight and steep highway at top speed.


    The smile on the tattooed man''s face gradually disappeared, his eyebrows were tight, he could only chase him with all his strength, but he didn''t dare to speed up and pass him.


    Yao Wu took the binoculars and looked at the two racing sports cars running side by side from a distance, seeing the cliff close at hand, but Xie Sui didn''t mean to stop at all.


    The last one hundred meters, fifty meters, twenty meters...


    The tattooed man was already a little timid. He instinctively clicked on the brakes, but Yao Wu''s harsh voice came from the intercom: "If you lose today, don''t even want to get a **** money. Before he stops, you are not allowed. stop!"


    The tattooed man thought about the high price Yao Wu offered him, so he was cruel, and finally stepped on the gas pedal to catch up with Xie Sui.


    Seeing that the cliff of the highway curve was close at hand, Xie Sui''s gaze was straight ahead, his dark eyes were calm, and he still did not slow down.


    The tattooed man looked at him from time to time, and then at the abyss just a short distance in front of him, his heartbeat speeded up, and the blood all over his body was boiling.


    Twenty meters, ten meters, five meters...


    He finally couldn''t stand the challenge of this kind of excitement, so he screamed and stepped on the brake!


    The tires and the road made a sharp "heap", and the second after he stopped, Xie Sui also stepped on the brake.


    The road in front of him has disappeared, replaced by a bottomless cliff, surrounded by white mist, and one-third of the body has driven out of the cliff!


    The hanging hearts of Cong Yuzhou and Jiang Zhongning suddenly relaxed, yelling at Xie Suifu to kill him, rushing to pull him out of the car, pushing him, and hugging him. The nervousness was hard to calm down.


    The front of the tattooed man was about two meters away from the rear of Xie Sui''s car. He got out of the car, his whole body seemed to be emptied of strength, and he almost vomited **** up!


    Yao Wu ran over, unbelievably watching Xie Sui drive out of the cliff one-third of the body, nothing to say.


    Xie Sui in front of him, under the stern eyebrows, the breath of death condensed in his deep eyes.


    Desperadoes.


    He turned around and cursed the tattooed man a few words, and then let the person under his hand drive away.


    Many people know that he and Xie Sui¡¯s bet is that the injury on his forehead is considered to be in vain. Not only that, he has to apply for a transfer, and later saw Xie Sui in school and avoided walking.


    After this incident, Yao Wu also clearly realized that Xie Sui''s desperate guy, he really can''t afford him.


    On the way back from the Huihushan Highway, Jiang Zhongning drove, Cong Yuzhou sat in the co-pilot, and Xie sat in the back seat of the car alone, silent, without speaking.


    Cong Yuzhou looked at him through the rearview mirror.


    His hands propped his broad forehead, his face was calm, and the street lamps passing by quickly cast mottled light and shadow on his face.


    Who can really kill him, he should not be at peace when he walked just now in life and death.


    Cong Yuzhou didn''t bother him.


    Xie Sui finally took out his phone and dialed a number.


    When Jibai''s phone rang, she was eating.


    "Hey."


    "Who is it?"


    No one was speaking on the phone, only the wind was howling.


    "Hey?"


    "I can''t hear you."


    "what?"


    ......


    The girl''s voice was like soft cotton candy, sticky, passing through his eardrums, shaking his lonely heart.


    He didn''t know why he was so eager to hear her voice at this time.


    He had just walked this past on the edge of life and death, looking at the boundless cliff and abyss, a burst of nameless fear rose in his heart.


    Life and death are separated, and this life will never be seen again.


    This sharp pain seemed to come from the depths of his soul, scratching his heart like a knife, his eyes suddenly red.


    "For nothing, whose call is it?"


    "I don''t know, Mom, it may be a wrong number."


    There was a cold busy tone on the phone, Xie Sui put down the phone and rubbed the corners of his eyes, calming the emotions in his heart.


    And the next morning, the video was circulated throughout the school.


    When Jibai saw the video of the desperate racing car from the class group, saw the front of the car almost drove out of the cliff and then suddenly stopped, Xie''s entourage came out of the car, she felt that her heart was held by a pair of huge palms. Breathe...


    That''s right, in the car accident in the previous life, Xie Sui''s car rushed out of the cliff. When the search and rescue personnel found him, he was covered with blood. Although he eventually saved his life, he was already a useless person.


    Is it early? Has he escaped? Or is it just a coincidence!


    Countless questions entangled Jibai, her heart was confused, and she gradually understood that everything Xie Sui experienced could not blame anyone, it was caused by him alone!


    She thought of the nameless phone call she received yesterday, and heard the rustling wind inside, her heart suddenly tightened.


    She put down the phone and rushed out of the classroom.


    Yin Xiaxia didn''t understand, so when she saw that her expression was not right, she hurried to catch up: "For nothing, class is about to start, where are you going?"


    Jibai didn''t look back, and went straight upstairs to the door of the nineteenth class. He ran into Xie Sui and walked out of the classroom with a cup of water.


    The two met on a narrow road, staring at each other, and Ji Bai''s small face was flushed with anger.


    Xie Sui''s mouth suddenly burst into a smile. Before he could say "Come to me", Jibai speeded up his pace and walked to his side, raising his hand to slap...


    She now has no control over all of her behaviors, she just wants to vent her anger in her heart, but stops when she slaps Xie Sui''s cheeks not too far away.


    She had never beaten anyone, and she couldn''t let this heart down.


    Even if it was as abhorrent as Ji Fei Fei and his ilk, she never thought of hurting her body, of course, she was more out of disdain.


    Many classmates who passed by widened their eyes and looked at Ji Bai in amazement. She actually... actually dared to follow Xie!


    God knows where she came from.


    Xie Sui''s face turned cold, and he looked at her hand sideways, soft lines wrapped around her white and soft palm.


    Everyone thought that Jibai was dead, even if she didn''t slap her slap, but who was Xie Sui, could he easily let her go.


    Unexpectedly, in the next second, Xie Sui held the back of her hand and pressed it lightly, letting the slap that stopped slapped firmly on his face.


    "Fight as you want."


    The young man lowered his eyebrows and stared at her with his dark eyes, his voice soft--


    "Don''t be afraid, you are the one I will never fight back."

 Chapter 23： Contempt

    Since that incident, Jibai has deliberately alienated the contact with Xie Sui.


    Recalling her last life, she always read the newspaper about the accident that Xie Sui had kept, and saw that the warped racing car in the newspaper was dragged up from the cliff, she felt...horrified.


    She was not sure whether the accident was man-made or an accident, or even if he escaped after Yao Wu''s incident.


    In the last life of Jibai, there was almost no intersection with Xie Sui in middle school. A lot of information was later obtained from his oral narration.


    But now, the intersection between her and Xie Sui is gradually increasing. She cannot predict where the future outcome will lead. She is afraid of this uncertainty, because the only thing she can control is her own life.


    The day Jibai met Chen Zheyang was a sunny day rarely seen in winter.


    When she opened the bicycle chain, she heard a clear voice from behind her: "Jie Bai?"


    Jibai turned her head and saw Chen Zheyang carrying a schoolbag on one shoulder, pushing a bicycle and standing in front of her. He looked like a boy, with black and white eyes, handsome facial features, and a pair of slightly raised peach eyes with spring warmth. Huakai smiled: "I didn''t expect that I met you on the first day of coming to Dexin High School."


    Chen Zheyang is Jibai''s childhood sweetheart, and the only boy she has ever liked in her youth. Of course, it is the kind of love she silently puts in her heart.


    Chen Zheyang was very good. He transferred to Dexin High School in his second year of high school. For the next two years, he stayed at the top of the school year until the college entrance examination, becoming the city''s number one in science.


    He is from a privileged background, a typical rich man, graceful, cautious in words and deeds, and has a good education. When he was in contact with girls, he was very gentlemanly, which made people feel like spring breeze.


    No girl can resist the temptation of this kind of boy, including Jibai, who was in love at the beginning of her youth. On the night after the college entrance examination, Chen Zheyang confessed to Jibai. The two were admitted to the same university and were naturally together.


    Jibai even felt that Chen Zheyang was the only bright color in her gloomy life.


    Until later...


    Chen Zheyang persuaded Jibai to go to the hospital to give Jifei a blood transfusion time and time again, comforting her, and telling her that these are all you should do. I like Jibai, a gentle and kind girl, and will definitely not care about her sister''s life and death.


    Chen Zheyang didn¡¯t tell her the truth until Ji Bai was dying.


    Chen Zheyang likes Ji Feifei, because Ji Feifei is very weak and can satisfy all his princes and heroes'' fantasy.


    The reason why he chose to be with Jibai is also to use this way to accompany Ji Feifei silently. He feels that he is very great and even has the courage to sacrifice his happiness for love.


    Later, he persuaded Jibai to go for a blood transfusion countless times, at first he coaxed her, and later morally kidnapped her and even dragged her to the hospital forcibly.


    In order to fulfill his self-proclaimed great love mission, he sacrificed Jibai.


    Like his parents and Ji Feifei, he is essentially a devil who **** blood with an emotional card.


    ......


    "Hey, Xiaobai, don''t you know me? I''m Brother Zheyang." Chen Zheyang rubbed his head: "We haven''t seen each other for many years. Why, don''t you know me?"


    The corners of Ji Bai''s eyes were slightly cold, and he said calmly: "Why, how can I not recognize Brother Zheyang."


    She recognized his hypocritical face, turned to dust.


    "Unexpectedly, after so many years, you have grown so tall, you almost can''t recognize it."


    Chen Zheyang came over and wanted to reach out to touch Jibai''s head, but Jibai avoided it quickly.


    Feeling Jibai''s indifference towards him, Chen Zheyang was a little puzzled: "Why, haven''t seen him for many years, are you estranged from Brother Zheyang?"


    "Everyone will change." Jibai turned around: "I am not the same as before."


    The Jibai of the previous life liked Chen Zheyang, and Chen Zheyang knew it in his heart, so he kept hanging with Jibai until he made up his mind to "sacrifice for love," and then he chose to "confess" to Jibai. At that time, Jibai thought his own Love has come.


    She was immersed in the surprise of love, but she did not expect that this would be a scam.


    Jibai pushed the car away. Chen Zheyang stayed by her side and walked out of the campus with her.


    "By the way, tomorrow our Jichen family will have dinner together, do you know this?"


    "do not know."


    "Then when I tell you in advance, you must come by then, and your sister."


    Speaking of Ji Feifei, Chen Zheyang''s expression is much gentler: "By the way, is her condition better? It''s really pitiful, because of such a disease, for nothing, you can take care of her as a younger sister."


    Ji Bai thought to herself, why was she so stupid in the previous life, and she couldn''t see Chen Zheyang''s passion for Ji Feifei.


    "I have something to do, so I''ll leave first." Jibai really didn''t want to bother with Chen Zheyang, got on the bicycle and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Chen Zheyang stood in front of Jibai and asked puzzledly: "Baibai, what did I do wrong? How do you feel that you treat me... different from before?"


    "No, I''m going home to do my homework." Jibai''s attitude is still cold: "Please let me go, all right?"


    Chen Zheyang really noticed something was wrong. As a boy who was almost perfect in the eyes of others, of course he had to go to the bottom and figure it out.


    "Is it because I made you unhappy, so you treated me like this?" He stood in front of Ji Bai, not ready to let her go easily: "You make it clear, otherwise I won''t be able to sleep tonight."


    "Can you sleep, does it have anything to do with me?"


    At this moment, Xie Suihe and Cong Yuzhou also came out of the school on mountain bikes.


    Xie Suiwang saw the men and women who were arguing on the side of the road not far away. The boy stood in front of Jibai and seemed to have entangled her.


    The corners of Xie Sui''s eyes were cold, and there was a trace of anger in his dark eyes.


    Cong Yuzhou said: "It seems that many people are really thinking about Ji Xiaobai in Class 1. Just take care of it, brother."


    Xie Sui said blankly, "I''m not so cheap."


    Since Jibai ignored him and kept a distance from him, he didn''t want to stalk and fight, making it embarrassing.


    Xie Sui mounted his bicycle and drove straight past the two of them, blowing a long whistle.


    Jibai was shocked when he saw Xie Sui''s figure passing by, but he quickly recovered his calmness. It seemed that he would not be nosy, which is best.


    Xie Suijian slowed down, and a voice kept saying in his heart--


    "Squeak, I will come back to help you."


    "Even the name is good."


    "I will help you, you call me."


    The girl bit her lower lip, stubbornly without saying a word.


    "Damn it."


    He was still worried after all.


    Xie Sui turned the bicycle around and rushed toward Chen Zheyang violently, passing by the bicycle he parked on the side of the road, and throwing it at the sycamore tree in front of him.


    After hearing a loud "clang", Chen Zheyang''s bicycle hit the plane tree and the entire wheel was deformed.


    Chen Zheyang was frightened by this sudden change, so he looked at Xie Sui unclearly, "What are you doing!"


    Xie Sui stepped on the brakes, his long legs touched the ground, dark eyes with a fierce meaning, coldly staring at him: "Seeing you are upset, okay."


    Jibai took advantage of this opportunity and hurried to ride a bike to prepare immediately, Chen Zheyang''s hand fell on Jibai''s shoulder: "Xiaobai, wait a minute..."


    "Remove your dirty hands."


    Xie Sui suddenly became angry and threw down his bicycle and walked over, ready to teach Chen Zheyang a lesson.


    Jibai is afraid that Yao Wu''s incident will happen again. Chen Zheyang is not Yao Wu and his ilk. His family is rich and powerful, so he can''t easily offend him.


    She stood in front of Xie Sui: "This is my business, you don''t need to worry about it."


    The anger in the corner of Xie Sui''s eyes gradually cooled, and it was replaced by... an indescribable chill.


    "Say it again, don''t worry about me?"


    "Don''t worry about me, thank you."


    Ji Bai didn''t dare to look into his eyes, and hurried away with the car.


    At this time, Cong Yuzhou and Jiang Zhongning also ran over: "Okay, nothing serious. You are a freshman who just transferred. We won''t have trouble with you. The bicycle will pay you. Okay."


    Chen Zheyang arrived for the first time and didn''t want to care about this group of people. Seeing that Jibai had left, he no longer delayed, pushing his bicycle to leave, his eyes were full of disdain.


    He disdains to care about them. They are all scum at the bottom of the society, pulling down his style.


    Xie Sui is very familiar with the contempt in Chen Zheyang''s eyes. He has seen a lot of these kinds of eyes. Those guys who claim to be high-class, don''t they just like to look at him with such eyes.


    Xie Sui''s hand clenched his fist, and blue veins appeared on the back of his hand.


    The girl he admired and longed for, the beautiful girl who was as clean and white as the first snow, would he look down on him from the bottom of his heart.


    Xie Sui rode away without saying a word.


    Behind them, Cong Yuzhou and Jiang Zhongning looked at each other, not understanding what was wrong with him.


    **


    When Jibai returned home, Ji Feifei was standing in front of a full-length mirror trying on a dress. The skirt was light pink and fringed. She carried the skirt around and admired herself in the mirror.


    "Mom, Brother Zheyang will leave after coming back from America this time?"


    "I heard that it won''t be anymore." Tao Jiazhi said: "I should stay in China in the future."


    "It''s great, so I can see Brother Zheyang often in the future."


    "Yes, I heard from Uncle Chen that he specifically requested to transfer to Dexin High School because his two younger sisters are in Dexin High School."


    "Really, Mom, I''m so happy."


    Ji Bai knows that Ji Fei Fei''s interest in Chen Zheyang is far less than Xie Sui''s interest. One is the sunny and cheerful brother next door, and the other is a cold and dirty bad boy, like Ji Fei from a young age. Girls who are not short of love are more willing to dedicate their love to warm the latter.


    But Ji Fei Fei also knew that her sister Ji Bai had a crush on Chen Zheyang since she was a child, and Chen Zheyang''s favorite person was her, which made her feel extremely satisfied.


    Ji Fei Fei often uses this to tease Ji Bai, which breaks her heart, which makes Ji Fei Fei feel very attractive and a sense of accomplishment.


    Seeing Ji Bai pass by with no expression, Ji Fei-pi deliberately tried to irritate her, and said: "Bai Bai, Brother Zheyang is back. He just came to me and brought me a box of foreign chocolates. Bai Bai, don''t you You are polite, take it and eat."


    The chocolate is placed on the coffee table, beautifully packaged, and tied with a beautiful velvet lace, which looks expensive.


    In the last life, Jibai was heartbroken for this box of chocolates that her sweetheart gave to her sister. Many nights, she even cried under the covers, and she had a long time worrying about it.


    However, now, Jibai has no waves in her heart, and she has been prepared. She took out the exact same chocolate that she had just bought at the import store from her schoolbag, and said to Ji Fei: "Thank you, sister, I just met Brother Zheyang. He also gave me a box, but I don¡¯t like to eat chocolate. If my sister likes it, give it to my sister. If you can¡¯t finish it, just throw it away instead of returning it to me.¡±


    After speaking, she put down the chocolate and went upstairs to the room.


    Ji Fei''s hand clenching the skirt of the skirt suddenly clenched, and Chen Zheyang came to her just now. He clearly said that he was only given to her, but he turned his head and gave another box to Ji Bai!


    Jibai knows that her noble self-esteem can''t stand the boy who admires herself treats other girls equally.


    In fact, Jibai thought it was boring to do these things. If Jibibei didn''t show off the chocolates to her, Jibai would not take out the box of chocolates he bought.


    But Ji Feifei obviously said this with malicious intent, and the purpose was to break her heart, so Ji Bai would not sit still.


    Those who live by swords must die by the sword. This is the truth since ancient times.

 Chapter 24： Deep alley kiss

    The next morning, Jibai wore a pure white down jacket and walked down the stairs.


    The two boxes of chocolates had been thrown into the trash can by Ji Fei Fei in the living room, and the tapes were not even opened.


    Ji Fei Fei is not a rare gift from Chen Zheyang, she only enjoys the feeling of being pursued by him and...enjoying the joy that Ji Bai is jealous and sad brings to her.


    In addition, Chen Zheyang is of no value to her.


    Ji Bai faced the two boxes of discarded chocolates without any special feeling.


    The pain of being injured by Chen Zheyang in the last life has been completely cured by Xie Suiwan later. In this life, Jibai faces the boy whom he liked when he was young, without any disturbance in his heart, even with a trace of disgust.


    Chen Zheyang''s self-conceited love and determination to "sacrifice" for love made Jibai feel sick.


    **


    The family banquet of the Jichen family is set at the Haitian Grand Banquet Hotel.


    The two sisters attended with their parents.


    The Chen family and the Ji family are family acquaintances, and the company also has inextricable interests involved. Therefore, the two families are carefully maintaining their friendship with each other and often have dinner together.


    This opportunity of Chen Zheyang''s return to China also happened to lead to another gathering of the two families.


    Ji Fei Fei dressed up to attend, with a small pink winter dress, a small waistcoat with rabbit fur, and a slightly curled tail with long shawl hair, just like a princess walking out of a fairy tale world.


    Chen Zheyang''s gaze was attracted by Ji Bai beside her.


    Ji Bai only wore a simple down jacket, with ponytails and no powder applied. Her delicate and fair skin was as clear as snow. She didn''t need any makeup modification at all. The pure and moist texture surpassed the well-groomed Ji Fei Fei. .


    For some reason, Chen Zheyang felt that Jibai seemed to have changed, and was no longer the little girl who shrank and blushed when she saw him.


    She became calmer, calmer, and more confident. The occasional look in her eyes was enough to make Chen Zheyang feel... moving, and his heartbeat inevitably accelerated.


    Compared with her, Ji Fifei after deliberately dressing up, has a more flattering taste.


    Of course Jibai didn''t know that her indifferent attitude would create such a completely different perception in Chen Zheyang''s heart.


    But she discovered that Chen Zheyang had been watching her.


    Or maybe this is what is often said on the Internet: "Since ancient times, affection can''t be retained, only routines can win people''s hearts." In the last life, Jibai liked Chen Zheyang, but never caught his eyes. Now she is indifferent, but it arouses Chen Zheyang''s interest.


    Ji Bai only found it ridiculous.


    Chen Zheyang''s father is the principal of Dexin High School, Chen Zhenheng.


    The children are all studying at Dexin High School, so the topic of the conversation between the two adults still falls on the education of their children. They talk about the reform of the education system, the influence of the family and the social responsibility and other issues.


    Chen Zheyang timely took out a box of beautifully packaged candies from his bag and smiled at the two younger sisters.


    Ji Feifei originally thought that the box of candies was for her. She held up her skirt and was about to stand up and take it gracefully and reservedly.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Zheyang turned to Jibai: "Xiaobai, what happened yesterday was that I was not good, it was too rude, here, this box of candy is my apologetic apology, and it is also a gift I brought you back from the United States. "


    Ji Feifei''s face changed.


    He clearly sent Jibai chocolate, why is he still sending candy now? Didn''t this embarrass himself on purpose!


    My sister has only one, but my sister has two...


    Which is lighter and heavier, at a glance.


    Chen Zheyang had no idea that Ji Feifei had misunderstood this. The chocolate he gave to Ji Feifei before was given privately, and the candy he gave to Ji Bai was given in public, which shows his intentions for Ji Feifei. .


    He certainly couldn''t think of such an approach, but it made Ji Feibi misunderstood.


    Like an outsider, Jibai watched from the wall, coldly watching this great show that appeared on stage, and said lightly¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you for the sweets, but I don''t like to eat sweets. It would be a waste to give it to me. It''s better to give it to my sister. She likes sweets very much.


    Chen Zheyang knew how to measure and didn''t insist, and turned to Ji Fei: "If that''s the case, let Fei eat it. I know she likes to eat candy."


    Ji Fei was so angry that her lips were purple, and she said without a word: "Why don''t she want to give it to me! Send a beggar!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the expressions of the adults present collapsed instantly.


    "Fei Fei! How do you say it!"


    "Why is this rude!"


    Chen Zheyang obviously did not expect that Ji Fei Fei, who has always been gentle and pleasant, would say such bitter words. He was stunned: "I...I just think you like to eat sweets. There is no other meaning. Don''t you **** off."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Ji Feifei has always played a kind and respectful daughter in front of her parents. Now her sudden seizures are overwhelming. The Chen family''s parents exchanged glances without saying a word.


    Realizing that she was out of shape, she gave a soft cough and tried to turn around and said, "I''m just a little tired, and I''m not in a good mood."


    Jibai took leave and went to the bathroom.


    Not long after, Chen Zheyang also followed out.


    Ji Feifei finally didn''t even have the desire to pretend to be a bit, and the whole audience looked cold, making the two parents feel very embarrassed.


    In the bright corridor, Jibai turned on the faucet, flushed his hand with the cold water, and looked up at Chen Zheyang''s handsome face in the mirror.


    Chen Zheyang''s facial features are quite correct, giving people a feeling of being full of positive energy.


    "Xiaobai, I want to apologize to you for what happened yesterday. I was too rude. Are you still angry with me?"


    Jibai shook his head: "No, no need to apologize."


    She didn''t take him to heart, so there was no anger for him at all, and now Chen Zheyang couldn''t bring any emotions to her.


    The indifferent appearance of Ji Bai made Chen Zheyang feel astringent, especially unpleasant.


    She seemed to have really changed, and she no longer resembled the pitiful, cowardly creature of the past.


    The change of temperament even made her appearance seem to have changed. She became beautiful, the kind of beauty that radiated from the inside out, like a subtle flower bud that bloomed overnight after a storm, that kind of extreme Beauty can''t be hidden...


    Chen Zheyang looked at the back of her leaving, startled.


    The two families came out of the Haitian Shengyan Hotel. The parked waiter drove the car to the side of the road, opened the door, and respectfully greeted them in the car.


    At this time, in front of a shop called Feiyue Internet Cafe opposite, a few laughing boys came out.


    It is Cong Yuzhou and them.


    Xie stood in the crowd, two long fingertips carrying half of cigarette butts.


    Cong Yuzhou poked Xie Sui''s elbow. Xie Sui raised his head and looked across the road. The smile that had originally been at the corner of his mouth paused for two or three seconds, and then disappeared silently.


    He locked in silence in the crowd.


    The white fluff of the down jacket wrapped her white neck, and the skin was so moist as to pinch out water. She followed the adult, docile and well-behaved.


    Chen Zheyang was wearing a decent suit and politely and gentlemanly opened the door for her.


    The distant road seemed to separate two completely different worlds.


    And Xie Sui happened to be in the most filthy quagmire, Xiao thought about such a beautiful her.


    With one hand in his pocket, he tightly squeezed the small white pendant on the keychain, until his palm was cut by the sharp outline and hurt, he slowly let go, feeling a piece of empty in his heart.


    After pressing out the cigarette **** in his hand, the light in Xie Sui''s eyes also died out at that moment.


    He turned and left without saying a word.


    The principal Chen Zhenheng yelled Xie Sui twice, but Xie Sui didn''t turn his head back into the dark alley.


    Ji Mingzhi asked, "Who is that kid?"


    Chen Zhenheng looked at his back and said lightly: "Students in our school."


    "Your school still has this..." Ji Mingzhi considered his words: "Students of this level?"


    Chen Zhenheng smiled: "His dad used to be a security guard in our school, and he was considered half a friend of mine. Later, he committed a crime and sentenced him. I promised him that he would let the child go to school and graduate from high school.


    Ji Mingzhi was quite curious: "What can this security guard do?"


    "Kill someone."


    Dense goose bumps appeared behind Ji Mingzhi: "The murderer¡¯s son! It¡¯s... Oh, how can your school accept this kind of students? I don¡¯t think he looks like a good thing, scary, in vain, From now on you have to stay away from this kind of people! You know!"


    Ji Feifei said "Ah" and agreed, but Jibai got into the car and looked out the foggy window dullly.


    The boy''s cold back gradually disappeared into the dark muddy alley.


    **


    In the noisy bar private room, Cong Yuzhou called for a few boxes of beer to soothe the tension of the rest of his life.


    "When I came out of the Internet cafe, I ran into Xiao Chen directly. What the **** is this luck!"


    Jiang Zhongning slumped on the sofa and said weakly: "It is estimated that when I go back to school on Monday, I have to write a lot of inspections and reviews. It is annoying to think about it."


    Cong Yuzhou handed over the microphone: "Don''t think about it, go sing, I will call a few brothers over to play, warm up the place, not drunk or return tonight."


    Jiang Zhongning took the microphone, clicked on Jay Chou''s "Back", and began to sing.


    Xie Sui sat alone in a corner that was not illuminated by the spotlights, and his fine bangs tilted down, casting a cloud of darkness under his eyes.


    With a beer bottle in his hand, he never stopped taking a bite, not knowing how much he drank.


    Many images from his childhood flashed back in his mind. He was pushed into the dirty mud pit, listening to them yelling: "He is the son of a murderer! Let''s not play with him!"


    "I am not!" He tried to argue: "I am not the son of a murderer."


    "Yes! Your father killed someone, you are!"


    "No, my father didn''t kill anyone!"


    ...


    As he grew older, he had power in his hands to press those who bullied him into the mud and beat them to scream.


    But he stopped arguing a word for that man, he bore his fate, and silently endured all this.


    That girl must have known it too, no wonder, she didn''t even want to look at him.


    His dad is a murderer, he is a filthy garbage, how worthy of standing by her side.


    Xie Sui took another sip of wine, and his spirit began to diverge, and he fell into a state of turmoil. The only feeling was that when he thought of her, there was a burst of fine tingling in his chest.


    At this moment, a few more boys entered the private room, some of whom brought two girls.


    Cong Yuzhou said, "Xiao Qin, who are these two?"


    "The classmates of our school, Fang Yuebai and Bei Xinyi, are all good students. They came out to play for the first time, so you should be kind to them."


    Jiang Zhongning poked Cong Yuzhou and said in a low voice: "This Fang Yuebai belongs to the third grade of our school. His grades are very good. Every time he goes to the top ten of his grade."


    Cong Yuzhou didn''t care whether the other party''s grades were good or not, but only noticed her cute appearance with red lips and white teeth, and the expression between her eyebrows and eyes was somewhat similar to Ji Bai.


    Even the name has a "white".


    Cong Yuzhou simply said, "Student Xiaobai, sit next to Brother Sui. He is not in a good mood today, so let him drink less."


    Fang Yuebai looked a little shy. He raised his head and glanced at the cold boy on the opposite sofa, his cheeks suddenly turned red.


    Twitching, not too embarrassed.


    Cong Yuzhou''s words were not offensive. It was originally a game for the brothers to have fun, and no one forced these girls to come over to play. Since they came voluntarily, it shows that they have ideas.


    Fang Yuebai sneaked a few glances at Xie Sui, and finally made up his mind, walked over to him and sat down, his entire face flushed.


    "Brother Sui, you drank too much." She softly persuaded: "Don''t drink, okay?"


    Xie Sui only noticed the girl next to him. He raised his drunken eyes and glanced at her.


    Although her eyebrows were somewhat similar to Ji Bai, Xie Sui was not so drunk to distinguish between them.


    "Who are you?"


    Fang Yuebai whispered: "My name is Fang Yuebai, and my friends call me Xiaobai."


    "noob..."


    The tip of Xie Sui''s tongue was pressed against his lower teeth, and he rubbed the two words together, and there was a touch of gentleness in the cold eyes.


    Fang Yuebai was overjoyed, thinking that Xie Sui had a good impression of her, so he reached out and removed the beer bottle in his hand: "You are drunk."


    And Xie Sui''s free hand suddenly pinched Fang Yuebai''s chin, and his dark eyes stared at her for a long time.


    Fang Yuebai felt the rough texture of his fingertips, his heartbeat accelerated and his blood boiled.


    "I am the son of a murderer, are you afraid of me?"


    Fang Yuebai thought that Xie Sui was drunk and was talking nonsense, so she tremblingly said, "I...not afraid."


    "You are not afraid of any use." Xie Sui''s conversation suddenly changed, and she threw her face away, and said with a sneer: "You are not her."


    **


    It was late at night, and Jibai tossed on the bed and couldn''t sleep, and his stomach was groaning with hunger.


    She simply got up, put a loose long down jacket over her fluffy pajamas, and planned to go to the 24-hour convenience store at the gate of the community to buy some oden.


    Rain stars floated in the night sky, falling on his face with a hint of coolness.


    Jibai bought a warm oden, walked out of the convenience store, warmed his cold hands, and couldn''t wait to feed himself a warm beef ball.


    So hot, so hot!


    She stood on the side of the road, gasping in a silly way...


    In the alley across the road, there was a familiar figure.


    The young man was hidden in the darkness against the light, his outline was vague and unreal.


    The green light turned on, the cigarette **** on the boy''s fingertips went out, and he turned and left.


    Holding the oden, Jibai quickened his pace to cross the road and caught up with the boy.


    "Xie Sui, what are you doing here?"


    Xie paused with his footsteps, his hands clenched his fists, but did not speak.


    How could he know that he walked here somehow, wanting to see her madly.


    Even if he knows he can''t see it, even if he is closer to her, his restless heart will find peace and calm.


    God knows, the moment he really saw her coming out of the convenience store, the blood all over his body burned.


    This was the only time in his life, and Xie Sui felt that God treats himself well.


    Jibai looked down at the hot oden and asked, "Have you eaten, are you hungry?"


    Xie Sui said nothing.


    After a stalemate for a few minutes, Ji Bai said helplessly: "Xie Sui, then I will go back first."


    After she had finished speaking, she turned and left, but she didn''t want Xie Sui to suddenly take a step forward, grabbing her wrist, and pressing her against the wall forcefully.


    Ji Bai was caught off guard, and he was pressed against the rough wall. He pressed against her body tightly, with his head against the wall beside her ear, and said in a deep voice, "I will become what you like, okay? ."


    She smelled the slight drunkenness of the teenager, mixed with the menthol smell of cigarettes, that was his unique breath.


    Jibai panicked: "Xie Sui, you are drunk, let me go."


    Xie Sui didn''t let her go, but pressed her tighter. His clothes were thin, and Ji Bai could feel the heat coming from his body.


    His whole body was hot like a red soldering iron.


    Jibai couldn''t get rid of his shackles at all, and even felt a little hard to breathe.


    Xie Sui stared into her eyes, her dark eyes with fear, like a frightened little beast.


    "Xie Sui." There was something imploring in her voice.


    Xie Sui was distressed and anxious, his thoughts were disturbed, and whispered to her--


    "Xiao Bai, don''t be afraid of me... I am reluctant to bully you."


    "Then you let me go."


    Xie Sui did not let go of her, his fingertips gently touched her lips, and touched her soft lower lip. In the dark eyes, longing and restrained emotions entangled...


    He covered her lips with his hand, then gently closed his eyes and kissed the back of his hand.


    Ji Bai opened his eyes suddenly and looked at his affectionate eyebrows.


    This is the first time that she has so deeply felt the paranoid and strong love of this young man.


    His long, thin eyelashes trembled slightly...


    Jibai smelled the tobacco on his hand.


    She exhausted all her strength and pushed him away: "Xie Sui, you are drunk, go back early."


    Xie Sui looked at her embarrassedly, his eager eyes gradually cooling down.


    She picked up the oden that was scattered on the ground, threw it into the trash can, and said back to him, "I don''t like alcoholics, thank you for following."


    "Then what do you like."


    "do not know!"


    Jibai finished speaking in a gamble, and walked back into the convenience store. The oden was sold out.


    She sighed, faintly complaining that Xie Sui came, really crazy.


    Xie Sui did not leave. He watched her come out of the convenience store with nothing, and said calmly, "Give me ten minutes."


    Before Jibai could answer, he strode away.


    Jibai didn''t understand what he wanted to do. It was already late at night. She turned around several times and wanted to go, but she didn''t move her steps. For some reason, she didn''t want to see the disappointed look in the young boy''s eyes.


    That look will make her feel distressed.


    Xie Sui really didn''t break his promise. It took him ten minutes to say that he only spent ten minutes before he bought back a box of hot oden from another convenience store one kilometer away and delivered it to Jibai.


    Jibai looked at the inflated box, suspecting that Xie Sui had all the oden in the store.


    His chest was undulating slightly, apparently rushing back all the way, the color of his clothes deepened a lot because of the wetness of the rain stars.


    Jibai was too hungry. A box of oden can indeed cure her irritability. She pursed her mouth and said to him, "Thank you."


    When Jibai was about to cross the road, Xie Suiyang called out, "Xiao Bai."


    She turned back defensively: "What are you doing?"


    "Why don''t you call it."


    The corners of his eyes were slightly bent, and his eyes flashed.


    Jibai shrugged, just as the green light was on, she trot across the road and returned to her home.


    Sitting at the desk, she scooped up the beef **** with a small spoon, and took a bite. The soft internal juices of the beef **** splashed all over, almost burning her lips, and Ji Bai blew it a few times.


    At this time, Xie Sui''s news came in: "Does it taste good?"


    Isn¡¯t Oden cooked all the same flavor, is it possible that what he buys will be more special?


    Jibai ignored him.


    **


    On the afternoon of Christmas Day, Dexin High School did not have classes, but there were no holidays. Students were free to have fun in the school for the holidays, but they could not leave the school.


    Although it is not a holiday, the afternoon without classes is exciting news for high school students.


    The auditorium will organize the show of the movie "Christmas Fright Night", and almost half of the students will go to the movies.


    After class was over at noon, Chen Zheyang called Jibai out and said to her: "I just got two tickets from a friend. Let''s go to the movies in the afternoon."


    Looking at his sincere smile, Jibai asked calmly: "Why, isn''t my sister going?"


    The corner of Chen Zheyang''s mouth was stiff with a smile, and he looked at Jibai incredulously: "Why do you think so!"


    "if not?"


    In the previous life, Chen Zheyang first invited Ji Fei Fei to watch a movie, but was rejected by Ji Fei Fei. He turned around and invited Ji Bai. Ji Bai was flattered and happily agreed, but he did not expect that five minutes after the movie started, Ji Fei suddenly changed his mind and sent a message to Chen Zheyang that he wanted to watch the movie.


    When Jibai packed up and dressed up and came to the auditorium expectantly, he saw Ji Feifei and Chen Zheyang sitting together.


    Jibai wiped tears on the spot.


    Ji Feifei pretended to tell Chen Zheyang, or else you should watch a movie with my sister. I am my sister and should let her.


    Her words actually aroused Chen Zheyang''s desire for protection. He persuaded Jibai kindly: "Baibai, my sister is sick, you should let her."


    The look of Jibai''s tears attracted many classmates'' onlookers. Later, she was regarded as a post-dinner talk and laughed for a long time.


    ...


    Thinking of the things in the previous life, Jibai''s face grew colder.


    She said to Chen Zheyang, "Don''t worry, Ji Feifei will follow you."


    "But I, I didn''t invite your sister."


    Ji Bai was slightly surprised, he did not invite Ji Fei.


    Chen Zheyang was a little flustered, his cheeks flushed: "I only invited you, if you don''t go...I won''t go either."


    Jibai felt something was wrong, how could this be different from the script he had expected.


    After deliberation for a moment, she decided to accept the ticket.


    Chen Zheyang thought she agreed and left with satisfaction.


    Jibai sent a text message to Yin Xiaxia, and when she asked her to return to the classroom, she would bring her a nice envelope, like writing a love letter.


    Five minutes later, Yin Xiaxia handed the pink envelope to the table of Jibai.


    The envelope is indeed a pink full of girlish hearts, with fresh dark lace printed around it, and a faint fragrance floating around.


    Yin Xiaxia sat next to Jibai and asked her gossiping: "Who would Xiao Baibai write a love letter to!"


    Ji Bai put the movie ticket into the envelope, sealed it carefully, and smiled faintly: "Ji Fei Fei."


    "Fuck, your taste is a bit heavy."


    Jibaicong took a gel pen out of his pencil case, imitating Chen Zheyang''s handwriting, and wrote the words "Ji Fei Fei Shou" on the envelope. At the same time, he also wrote Chen Zheyang''s name in the lower right corner.


    She handed the envelope to Yin Xiaxia: "Help me, think of a way to send this letter to Ji Fei Fei''s class, and give it to her in front of all the classmates. The more people see, the better."


    "Why should more people see the better?"


    "Just listen to me, you must deliver it in front of someone, otherwise it won''t work."


    Jibai knows Ji Feifei too well, if Chen Zheyang asks her in private, she will probably not be interested. But if it is in the romantic form of a love letter and sent out in front of classmates, it will greatly satisfy her provocative vanity, and she will gladly accept this movie ticket.


    Yin Xiaxia was puzzled: "For nothing, what are you trying to do, why do you want to hand over a good boy like Chen Zheyang?"


    "Chen Zheyang, good boy?" Jibai laughed: "What kind of boy is he?"


    The scum is clearly a scumbag, alright.


    "No." Yin Xiaxia said in disbelief: "What vision do you have in vain, Chen Zheyang is really a very good boy, the son of Principal Chen, the family is rich, he studies well, and he is handsome. , Don¡¯t you always admire him?"


    "Don''t just look at the surface in everything, bad people may not be really bad, and good people may not be...really good to you."


    Yin Xiaxia suddenly laughed gossiping: "Listen to what you mean...you never think that Xie Sui who has been bullying you is better than Chen Zheyang?"


    Ji Bai was slightly startled, almost without thinking, blurted out¡ª¡ª


    "Chen Zheyang is not worthy of Xie Suibi."

 Chapter 25： Not dirty

    Cong Yuzhou walked in from the back door of the classroom carrying a basketball, put down the basketball, leaned over to the sleeping Xie Sui table, reached out and tugged at his little bangs.


    Jiang Zhongning made a gesture of wiping his neck, and said, "You have to finish."


    Xie Sui''s anger broke out when he got up, and most people couldn''t bear it.


    Cong Yuzhou smiled slyly, attached it to Xie Sui''s ear, and said softly: "Xiao Bai asked you to go to the auditorium to watch a movie in the afternoon."


    Two seconds later, Xie Sui''s body suddenly moved mechanically. He raised his head, and his hazy light coffee-colored eyes were a little sexy.


    "what."


    Cong Yuzhou smiled and said: "It''s nothing, I''m talking nonsense, you keep sleeping."


    Xie then got up, walked lazily to the balcony sink, turned on the faucet and patted his face, then rubbed his hair with water.


    Cong Yuzhou leaned against the window, looking at Xie Sui who was playing the haircut, and said nervously: "If I tell him now, the "Xiao Bai" who asked him to watch a movie may not be the "Xiao Bai" he thought. Will he Unload my leg?"


    Jiang Zhongning swallowed hard and patted Cong Yuzhou on the shoulder: "Brother, run away."


    So Xie Sui waited on time at the agreed teaching downstairs after ¡°dressing up carefully¡±.


    Not long after, Fang Yuebai appeared in his field of vision.


    She is wearing a cute little winter dress, her hair is tied into a ponytail, and she has a few slightly curly hair hanging from her temples, which is very delicate and pretty.


    She raised her hand at Xie Sui, Xie Sui''s face changed.


    He raised his head, Cong Yuzhou and Jiang Zhongning on the balcony on the fifth floor quickly retracted their heads and fled.


    Fang Yuebai held two ticket stubs in his hand, and said to Xie Suily and excitedly: "I thought you wouldn''t come."


    Her voice was soft and waxy, and she shivered.


    Xie Sui was about to speak. Just at this moment, Jibai was holding a bowl of mashed potatoes in his hand, and walked over from the side road of the teaching building with his friends.


    In the sun, her dark brown pupils looked so clear and beautiful, even standing in the crowd, always let him see her at a glance.


    Jibai was chatting with the girls, but when she turned her head to see Xie Sui with another strange girl, her speech speed was obviously slower.


    After a short pause, she continued to talk to her friends with a smile on her face.


    Xie Sui''s eyes fell on her, and he couldn''t get it back.


    Jibai passed by him and looked at him, but did not disturb him.


    Xie Sui suddenly got angry. He raised his leg and walked towards the auditorium. Fang Yuebai was behind him and cried out in confusion: "Hey, Xie Sui."


    Not to mention, this Fang Yuebai not only looks like Jibai, but also has a similar voice.


    The sound of "Xie Sui" made his spine a burst of excitement.


    He turned his head slightly and said in a deep voice, "Not watching a movie?"


    Fang Yuebai was overjoyed and hurried to catch up: "You wait for me."


    Before entering the classroom, Jibai couldn''t help but glanced toward the playground. The young man''s back was tall and straight, and Fang Yuebai followed behind him, as well-behaved as a little wife.


    Jibai breathed out softly and turned back to the classroom.


    Jibai recognizes Fang Yuebai, and her photo is still posted on the Hall of Fame. The top ten permanent candidates are very good, gentle and gentle on weekdays, and even speak softly.


    Xie Sui might like her.


    Yin Xiaxia babbled beside Jibai: "Oh, yeah, I just said that who is not worthy to compare with. It hasn''t been half an hour, and whoever hooks up with other girls. Hey, the change of heart is like a tornado."


    Jibai pushed her face away and said casually: "Go to your movie, it''s about to start."


    "You really don''t go."


    "Not going, I will do my homework."


    She used to join in the excitement now, and the plan she had just made was in vain.


    Yin Xiaxia and her friends went to the auditorium together. Not long after, she sent a text message to Jibai: "Xie Sui and Fang Yuebai have not been sitting for two minutes. Let''s go, Fang Yuebai is now wiping away tears!"


    Jibai knew that Xie Sui always did this, his temper was really bad.


    But even so, Jibai still hates him for not getting up. When everyone treats her well, only Xie Sui treats her badly and bullies her.


    But when the whole world abandoned her, only Xie Sui opened his arms to protect her tightly.


    ......


    Sure enough, as Ji Bai expected, Ji Fei Fei received the movie ticket full of girls'' hearts, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    Even though she is not very interested in movies and Chen Zheyang, she will definitely agree to her vanity.


    In the live "live broadcast" sent back from Yin Xiaxia, things were going the same as Jibai had expected.


    Ji Fei Fei came to the auditorium and sat down according to the position on the ticket stub. Chen Zheyang saw that she was the person who came, and was quite surprised. He even looked back several times to find Ji Bai''s figure.


    "Fei Fei, is that you?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "This ticket... was Jibai for you?"


    Ji Feifei became angry at once, stood up and said to him: "What do you mean?"


    Chen Zheyang thought of Ji Feifei''s arrogance at the dinner table, thinking that she had taken away Ji Bai''s movie ticket, so his face became cold¡ª¡ª


    "I gave this ticket to Jibai, why did it get to you?"


    When Ji Feifei saw the surrounding students whispering to each other, she felt ashamed and trembling with anger: "Chen Zheyang, this is obviously you gave me. You are not a man anymore! I don''t dare to admit that you like it!"


    "I¡­..."


    Chen Zheyang is also a face-conscious boy. When he was pierced in public, he flushed with shame and asked in a low voice, "Ji Fei Fei, what are you talking about!"


    "I''m nonsense? Everyone knows what you like me, and Jibai knows too! What else are you pretending to be."


    "Ji Fei Fei, are you crazy?" Chen Zheyang refused to admit it, and said into anger: "I never said that I like you, and I will never like you in the future. I gave this ticket to Ji Bai, I will never I will like a domineering girl like you!"


    After Chen Zheyang said this, he left the auditorium angrily.


    The classmates in the auditorium looked at Ji Fei Fei in disbelief. It is hard to imagine that the sunny and inspiring Ji Fei Fei goddess would be so gloomy on weekdays, but after thinking about it carefully, since that day Weibo bombarded Ji Fei, she collapsed. Since setting up the hot search, Ji Fei Fei has really changed completely.


    Or perhaps, everything in the past was a disguise, and now she has revealed the essential tip of the iceberg.


    Seeing that someone took out her phone and took a photo at her, Ji Fei yelled at that person; "What to take!"


    The result of such harsh questioning was that more people took out their phones, took pictures of her ugly attitude, and started to post on Weibo.


    Ji Feifei could only cover her face, and left the auditorium in despair.


    Through the fuzzy and chaotic video, Jibai watched all this with cold eyes.


    She will let Jie Fei experience everything she suffered in the previous life.


    **


    Xie Sui slid down to the basketball court. Cong Yuzhou dropped the basketball and smiled and said to Xie Sui: "Brother Sui, didn''t you go to the movie with''Xiao Bai''? Why,''Xiao Bai'' dumped you?"


    Speaking of Xie Sui, he was angry, raising his leg to Cong Yuzhou''s **** and kicking it. Fortunately, this guy flashed fast, otherwise he would really have a "killing leg" hard.


    "Brother Sui, I can''t blame me for that. Who made her name look like Xiaobai from Class 1." Cong Yuzhou said with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t mention these two words to me in the future." Xie Sui sat down beside the backboard, a trace of violent temperament floated in his dark eyes.


    "what happened again."


    "I see."


    Just now, in the careless expression of Xie''s follower Jibai, she understood that she really didn''t like him, no matter what girl he watched the movie with, she didn''t care.


    Because I don''t like it, I don''t care. He can''t make half an inch of waves in her heart if he does anything.


    "Oh shit."


    Xie Sui lay on the playground with his hands open, letting the dazzling sunlight shine on his face, a little depressed.


    Is he not attractive enough? No, he can still score 98 points for his appearance, and the remaining 2 points are modesty.


    Is it because he is poor? This is possible, but he will never be poor for a lifetime. Xie Sui has enough confidence in himself, he even made up his mind. As long as Xiaobai is willing to accept him, he will earn 100 and spend 90 for her, leaving 10 yuan. Buy yourself a pack of cigarettes.


    Jiang Zhongning came over with a bag of apples, and said to Xie: "My girlfriend''s admirer gave it to her, and she asked me to share it with my brother."


    Cong Yuzhou grinned, flipping through the several beautifully packaged red apples in his pocket: "You eat all the rival apples, do you have any spine?"


    Jiang Zhongning had no psychological pressure. He picked up the apple and did not wash it. He bit down and said, "Now that you know that your brother Zhongning is so charming?"


    "Your girlfriend is well-known, and there are people who give her something. Don''t mess around with flowers behind your back."


    "That can''t, there are more guys prying my corner, who did your sister-in-law take care of."


    "You''re pretty crazy, don''t cry to my brother when the wall is green."


    "Bah, crow''s mouth."


    Xie Sui was bored, too lazy to listen to the fight between the two, he got up and left.


    However, after a few steps, someone folds back secretly, and silently walks a big and round red apple from Jiang Zhongning''s pocket.


    Class 1 is the most powerful rocket class in the entire Dexin Middle School. Even though the whole school is on vacation, there are still many students in the classroom of Class 1 who are working hard and writing exercises.


    Jibai is also one of them.


    She was sitting by the window on the side of the corridor, lowering her head and calculating the mathematical formula on the scratch paper. She looked quite focused, her long eyelashes were thick and curled, her braids hung on her shoulders, and her small ears were slightly reddish.


    Xie Sui knocked on the window, and the girl suddenly raised her head, seeing that it was him, her eyes were slightly surprised.


    He seemed to have something to say, so Jibai stood up and pushed the window open.


    "Xie Sui."


    Her voice had a sense of awakening in the morning, as if she hadn''t recovered from the complicated math problems, her dark deer eyes were a little dazed--


    "Are you alright?"


    Xie Suishang shook the beautifully packaged red apple in his hand: "Can you eat it?"


    Jibai blinked his eyes and saw a piece of memo pad stuffed in the transparent bag of Huahua, which read--


    "Dear Weiwei, Merry Christmas, I will always love you."


    Jibai:...


    I don''t know where he got the apple from.


    "Stop eating, thank you." Jibai sat down, preparing to continue doing exercises.


    Xie Sui knew she would say that, and he didn''t bother to talk nonsense. He took out a folding knife from his bag and started to peel the apple while standing by the window.


    The blade was sharp, with a rustling crisp texture, and the thin apple skin hung down layer by layer.


    Jibai couldn''t help but glanced at him, and found that his hands are really beautiful, and the back of his hands are very white, so the light blue veins under the skin are obviously raised. As his fingers move, the phalanx slightly undulates .


    It is hard to imagine that this pair of beautiful hands has beaten countless challengers in the boxing ring and is stained with blood.


    "Let''s eat." Xie Suo passed the cut apple from the window.


    Ji Bai did not answer.


    Seeing Jibai staring at his hand in a daze, he paused, and patiently added: "I have washed my hands and they are not dirty."


    I have washed my hands and are not dirty.


    In the last life, he would say this every time he came back from work and peeled fruit to her. He always seemed to feel dirty and would take a shower for an hour before going to bed before daring to sleep with her.


    This kind of inferiority obsession seems to be rooted in his bones, even if Ji Bai has said countless times, it doesn''t matter, I don''t think you are dirty, and I never dislike you.


    But in Xie Sui''s eyes, she was too beautiful, as if touching her would defile her.


    Jibai shook her head and expelled the distracting thoughts in her mind. She shouldn''t think about the past too much, because for the current world, those things have never happened.


    Seeing Xie Sui''s sincere gaze, Jibai took the white and clear apple crumb in his hand, took a bite gently, and the sweet juice quickly spread over the tongue and taste buds.


    "Sweet?" Xie asked expectantly.


    Jibai bit the apple, nodded lightly, raised her moist eyes and looked at him: "Xie Sui, the apple you cut is very sweet."


    There is a light pear vortex at the corner of her mouth, as if it is filled with old sweet wine.


    At that moment, Xie Sui felt that his heart was blown up.

 Chapter 26： whisper

    Regardless of whether the apple is sweet or not, this sentence is sweet to Xie Sui''s heart.


    Xie Sui leaned against the window, watching Jibai eating an apple with enjoyment.


    Her small cherry mouth seemed to be unable to open, and she was gently chewing on the flesh in small bites. This is to change him, two or three will be able to solve a whole.


    He thought about it, and felt that girls are still different. They eat slowly and walk slowly. It is precisely because of their slowness that they grow so fine-


    Apricot round eyes, nice nose, cherry pink lips... really nice and nice.


    Xie Sui''s light coffee-colored eyes stared at her in this way, making her a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t stand here, go back soon."


    Xie Sui turned his head to look at the classmates in the class. They pretended to read and study. In fact, Yu Guang always floated to the window intentionally or unintentionally, paying attention to their every move.


    Xie Sui lay down by the window, approached her, lowered his voice and asked, "Why, I am ashamed of you here?"


    His voice is very clear and soft, with a slight texture of sand.


    Jibai leaned his head and ran into his deep eyes. Those eyes seemed to be fascinating, and they raised a little, provoking a period of romance and passion.


    She looked away and whispered: "Can you not be so sensitive? I don''t think so."


    Seeing the girl''s grievances, Xie Sui''s heart was about to melt, and the corners of his mouth were dyed with a smile: "Okay, I won''t say such things."


    I will change everything you don''t like.


    An apple was very big, and Ji Bai couldn''t eat the whole apple. He barely swallowed the last bite. There was a small half left. Xie Sui took it to her and said, "Throw it for you."


    Jibai handed him the apple. He picked up the core of the fruit and turned to bite it.


    Crisp and juicy, sweet is really sweet.


    Jibai flushed when he saw him eating the apples that she had gnawed in a mess without hesitation, "Hey! What are you doing!"


    "waste."


    Xie Sui raised the corner of his mouth and walked to the trash can at the end of the corridor.


    But when he strolled back again, he saw Chen Zheyang rushing towards him angrily.


    Chen Zheyang was obviously emotional, and his face was very ugly. He walked to Jibai''s window and asked, "Babai, what''s the movie ticket? How come the person is Ji Feifei? Did she steal your movie ticket? ?"


    Jibai took care of the classmates behind him, so he went out of the classroom and prepared to tell Chen Zheyang: "I gave it to her."


    "Didn''t you promise me that I will come? How come you back!"


    Chen Zheyang couldn''t bear Jibai''s attitude towards him. Why did the girl who had been so gentle and obedient in the past become like this.


    "Chen Zheyang, I have never promised you anything." Jibai lowered his voice and said, "I know you like Ji Feifei, so I gave her the ticket to satisfy you, and I hope you will not pester me in the future."


    Chen Zheyang hurriedly explained: "For nothing, you have misunderstood. I never said that I like your sister. In fact, when I came back this time, I felt like I was treating you..."


    Before he could say anything, he was overturned.


    Looking back, I saw Xie Sui''s stern face.


    Xie Sui held his shoulders and pressed him against the balcony on the third floor with his backhands, his eyes were fierce: "I said, let you stay away from her, thinking I''m kidding you?"


    Half of Chen Zheyang''s body was about to fall out of the window sill. He firmly held Xie Sui''s hand, his eyes trembling with terror, for fear that he would not pay attention and push him down.


    Jibai was also frightened, and trembled: "Xie Sui, this is too dangerous!"


    Xie Sui pressed Chen Zheyang expressionlessly, the sharp sharpness in his eyes could make him tremble for a lifetime in the midnight dream.


    Jibai has grabbed his hand and pleaded, "Let go, okay?"


    Xie Suinen felt the girl''s fear. He didn''t want to scare her, so he reluctantly pulled Chen Zheyang back.


    Chen Zheyang was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but Xie Sui clutched his collar, patted him threateningly on the cheek, and threatened every word: "Be careful."


    After he finished speaking, he let go of Chen Zheyang and left.


    Chen Zheyang slowed down for a long time before his pale cheeks gradually recovered their blood color. He turned his head back and said in a bit of anguish, "What is it, Xiaobai, how can you get entangled with this kind of garbage."


    Jibai thought he was being bullied and it was pitiful, but when he heard him say such things, he suddenly turned around and blurted out--


    "He is not rubbish."


    Ignoring Chen Zheyang''s shocked gaze, she turned angrily back to the classroom and closed the window tightly.


    **


    This year''s Christmas it snowed unexpectedly, and the snowflakes were very broken, and they were flying like goose feathers, very dense, falling on the side of the wet street, and instantly melted away.


    There was not much snow in Jiangcheng. After school, all the students in the school became excited and rushed into the heavy snow carrying their schoolbags and shouting.


    Yin Xiaxia took Jibai and a few girls out of the school gate and came to the flower garden, where the snowflakes could pile up and spread a thin layer on the bushes.


    Many people around took out their phones and took pictures of the sky.


    Far away, Xie Sui''s mountain bike stopped and looked at the girl by the flower garden.


    There were a few pure white diamond-shaped snowflakes between the tips of her hair, she took off her furry gloves, flattened her white hands and followed the snowflakes, her eyes were full of surprises.


    "It would be great if I could build a snowman." Jibai said with emotion: "The last time I built a snowman, it was still..."


    She thought for a long time, and suddenly remembered that she was already in her previous life. That night, she and Xie Sui made a strange snowman together and made hands for it with branches.


    Under the snowy sky, Jibai put his hands together and made a wish, hoping that future life would be safe and smooth, sweet and beautiful.


    Three days later, she died unexpectedly.


    The snowman hasn''t finished yet.


    ......


    While Ji Bai was contemplating, Yin Xiaxia iced her face with a hand that touched Xue: "What are you thinking about? I want to be so fascinated.


    Jibai knelt down and held up a pile of snow: "I''m thinking, can this make a snowman?"


    Yin Xiaxia said: "It must not be piled up, this snow is not big enough."


    "If it snows all night today, it will definitely be possible tomorrow."


    "Who knows, maybe the snow will stop after a while."


    Jibai smiled happily: "If it still snows tomorrow, I will build a big snowman."


    Someone around him whispered in a low-alcohol voice: "Naive."


    Jibai turned his head and saw Xie Sui''s mountain bike "swish" flying out.


    His upright back disappeared into the vast snowy night.


    Jibai pouted his lips, and said that he was a broken boy, pretending to be cold.


    Early the next morning, Jibai got up and looked out the window. Outside the window was a vast expanse of white snow. The snow on the street was shoveled to the sides of the road and piled up.


    It seems that it really has fallen all night in snow!


    Jibai opened the window, and the swooshing breeze dissipated the warmth in the room. She felt refreshed, and then went out after cleaning up.


    A lot of classmates gathered in front of the teaching building, chatting about something, and many classmates stood on each floor, curiously looking downstairs, and took out their mobile phones to take pictures.


    Jibai stopped the bicycle and came back, squeezed into the crowd, and suddenly found a cute snowman squatting in the small flower stand in front of the teaching building, which was half a meter tall.


    The snowman is made into the shape of a big white dog, with a round body and a flat head. Two black eyes are replaced by stones. The mouth is a straight twig. The big white dog has a black neck on its neck. Scarf.


    "Who did it and built a snowman here?"


    "No matter who it is, talent!"


    "Hahaha, such a big snowman, I don''t know how long it has been piled up, so come to school before dawn."


    ......


    Just when Jibai was staring at the snowman in a daze, Yin Xiaxia walked to her and patted her shoulder gently: "Hey, yesterday you said you wanted to build a snowman, and today someone has built a snowman and is waiting for you here. "


    Ji Bai said indifferently: "Anyone can pile snowmen, don''t be affectionate."


    "Yes, look at this snowman, it''s so ugly, what is this?"


    Jibai walked up the stairs of the teaching building, and finally looked back at the white snowman, and said, "Like a dog."


    It is also somewhat similar to the big white dog pendant Jibai gave to Xie Sui.


    The morning reading bell rang, and Cong Yuzhou walked into the classroom, patted the snowflakes on the black scarf, and hung it on Xie Sui¡¯s neck, making him feel very cold.


    "wanna die?"


    "It''s kind to help you pick up the scarf, thank me so."


    Xie Sui said lightly: "It''s not mine."


    Cong Yuzhou said with a smile: "You only have this scarf, can I still admit it?"


    Xie Sui took off the scarves that were about to freeze, and patted Cong Yuzhou''s head: "Fuck you nosy."


    **


    In the afternoon, the head teacher called Jibai into the office, and the dean was also there, with tea and smoke curling up on the table, it seemed that he had been waiting for a long time.


    Jibai looked at the head teacher incomprehensibly: "Ms. Liang, are you looking for me?"


    The teacher in charge of the class, Lao Liang coughed slightly, and said, "Actually, Director Qin is looking for you. He has something to tell you."


    Director Qin stood and walked to the water dispenser, took a cup of hot water and handed it to Jibai.


    "Thank you Teacher Qin."


    Director Qin exchanged glances with Lao Liang, and then said: "That''s it, Ji Bai, the last time you participated in the city performance, you and Ji Feifei participated in the program together. You won the first prize. The school is going to I will give you a bonus, five thousand yuan."


    Jibai said in surprise, "Thank you teacher."


    The next words may be hard to tell, Director Qin kept winking at the head teacher Lao Liang.


    But Lao Liang watched his nose and his heart, standing at the table without saying a word.


    Seeing how he was hesitant to speak, Jibai asked, "Does Teacher Qin have anything to say?"


    "Ah, that''s it..."


    Director Qin cursed Lao Liang a few words in his heart, paused, and finally confessed: "Although it is a show you performed with Ji Fei Fei, the Ministry of Education is very strict in reviewing the bonus projects, so this performance If the score is to be included in the college entrance examination score,...only one person''s point can be added."


    Ji Bai second understood Director Qin''s meaning when he came to talk to her, dare to use the so-called "bonus" of 5000 yuan to buy her extra points for the college entrance examination.


    She put down the water glass and her face sank: "Mr. Qin, if you have seen this performance, you should know whether it was Ji Feifei''s dance or my cello that won the first place."


    "This..." Director Qin said with a guilty conscience: "Jibai, although your cello is really good, you can''t be proud of it. If two people perform together, everyone has the credit, don''t you think?"


    Jibai followed his words and said, "You are right. Since both people have contributed, why only give Jifeifei points? And she also promised me that the points are mine."


    "Your verbal agreement does not count. Ji Fei Fei is your sister. You know, she is suffering from illness and has been fighting stubbornly against the illness for these years. Why are you embarrassed to compete with her for extra points?"


    "Because she is sick, should I let her?"


    "Of course."


    Jibai looked at the dean''s supposed expression, and suddenly didn''t want to say anything.


    Like those people, he felt that Ji Feifei was pitiful, because she was pitiful, she could justly **** things that belonged to others.


    "Ms. Liang, what do you say?"


    Jibai placed hope on his head teacher, but the head teacher Lao Liang sighed helplessly: "Of course I hope you can get into a good university, but Jibai, I believe in your ability, even if you don¡¯t add those points, you are sure Can be admitted to a key university."


    "Mr. Liang!"


    Director Qin interrupted: "Okay, Jibai, don''t talk about it anymore, this matter has been settled."


    "Ms. Liang, just because she is sick, can the school indulge all her behavior? The previous Encore human flesh search incident and the loss of my cello, including this bonus incident, are all like this... "


    Jibai was also pressed into anxiousness, without a word, and asked in a deep voice, "When will the school cover her?"


    Director Qin''s expression changed: "I don''t understand what you are talking about, the school is fair to every student!"


    "Is it really fair."


    Ji Bai said angrily: "You will only make Ji Feifei sink deeper and deeper. You are the culprit who pushed her to the point where she was never recovered."


    "What nonsense are you talking about! No matter how big or small, you don''t even know how to respect the teacher, go out!"


    Jibai was almost suffocated by the dull air in the office, and she rushed out angrily.


    After she walked top-heavy for a few steps, the head teacher also chased her out, trying to comfort her.


    "Jibai, the school held a meeting two days ago to study this matter. Of course, I was unwilling in my heart, because I knew that you won the game."


    Jibai felt uncomfortable: "Teacher Liang, you don''t need to say."


    As Jibai''s head teacher, Teacher Liang has no right to question the school leaders'' decisions.


    "The application documents have been submitted to the Ministry of Education, and there will be a talk show about Ji Fei Fei in two days, and the Ministry of Education will also inspect it, mainly... Ji Fei Fei is the inspirational image spokesperson of our school. Choose her words , The social impact is greater, and it can increase the publicity of our school."


    For this reason, Jibai understood what the head teacher said.


    Ji Fei Fei''s identity as a hemophilia patient is an unimpeded green pass to the winner of her life.


    The school is also using this pass for its own profit.


    The head teacher patted Jibai''s shoulder lightly, and sighed helplessly: "Jibai, the teacher doesn''t know what to say about this matter... You are still young and don''t understand. There are many things that cannot be changed in life. We can only compromise."


    Jibai''s hand was in his pocket, his fist was tightly clenched, his nails sinking deeply into his palm.


    My body couldn''t help trembling, cold sweat was coming from my back...


    So again, something really... can never be changed? She learned to be smarter and work harder than before, but she still can''t change her destiny?


    She has to live under the shadow of Ji Fei Fei all her life?


    No, she is not reconciled and does not want to compromise!


    Jibai left angrily, passing by the playground, the crimson basketball slowly rolled to her feet.


    She heard a crisp whistle and raised her head, only to see a few boys beckoning to her, Xie Sui stood between them, leaning on the basketball stick.


    In the sun, he slightly raised his jaw.


    Wearing a black short-sleeved basketball shirt, he was smiling lazily with raised eyebrows. The coldness of the broken eyebrows was melted by the soft smile, showing a bit of romance.


    "Xiao Bai, kick it over."


    Jibai was in an extremely bad mood and didn''t want to pay attention to the boys, and walked towards the school building with a calm face.


    Seeing her leaving indifferently, Cong Yuzhou looked at Xie Sui sympathetically: "The apples are also sent, and the snowmen are piled up. It seems to be nothing."


    Xie Sui''s originally good mood disappeared.


    Jiang Zhongning threw the basketball to him, but he also blocked it by raising his hand. He picked up his coat and walked towards the teaching building without a word.


    During class time, there was no one in the corridor, and Jibai heard clear footsteps behind him, and thanked him for following¡ª¡ª


    "stop."


    Jibai didn''t stop, and didn''t even look back at him.


    He stepped upstairs in two steps, grabbed her slender wrist, and said in a deep voice: "Do you know, you just made me lose face."


    The boy wanted face, and Jibai directly ignored Xie Sui in front of so many people, looking upright, proud, and impolite.


    But she was too busy to take care of herself, and the troubles were so much that she almost overflowed, and she couldn''t figure out how to fight him.


    "Xie Sui, you let go first."


    Jibai shook his hand hard, but he grasped her very hard and couldn''t get rid of it. She shouted anxiously, "Xie Sui..."


    Xie Sui looked at the girl''s frosty brown pupils under the thin eyelashes, and he felt as if he was scratched by a cat''s paw, oozing blood.


    "Apples are very sweet, right." Xie Suo pressed her against the wall, with a low-melt voice: "You also like Snowman, and you smiled at it, why can''t you try to like me and smile at me? ?"


    Ji Bai''s brows became small hills: "Xie Sui, I can''t laugh now. I''m very busy. I don''t think about any emotional matters in a short time. If you don''t, we can be friends."


    Xie Sui sneered: "You are a middle school student, what else can you do besides studying."


    "You don''t understand what I said."


    "You can try."


    Ji Bai was also forced by him, she raised her eyes to look at him.


    The skylight reflected a ray of light and shadow on his tall eyebrows, and his transparent light coffee eyes were full of confusion.


    Jibai bit her pink lip and said with a bit of anger, "If one day I die, thank you."


    Her voice was very low and heavy, but the tips of Xie Sui''s heart trembled.


    "Xie Sui, I don''t want to die, I want to live well, live freely, this is what I do now..."


    Before she finished her words, Xie Sui suddenly leaned over and bit her left earlobe firmly.


    A Ji Ling rushed to Tian Ling from the white spine, her eyes widened unexpectedly, and the boy''s soft tongue licked her earlobe, chewing, biting, and some pain.


    She stretched out her hand to push his chest, but his backhand clasped her wrist and pressed it against the top of her head.


    "Thanks, Xie Sui..." She was ashamed and anxious, her face flushed and flushed: "You let go..."


    Xie Sui''s hot breath twitched the tips of her ears, but her voice was freezing cold: "Forever, don''t mention this word to me."


    She could feel the explosion of his emotions at this moment. He used such a brutal and gentle way to punish her for saying the word "death".


    "Who dares to hurt you, I will send him to hell."


    Xie Suifa clenched her thin wrist hard.


    Jibai''s eyes suddenly reddened, and all the grievances couldn''t be stretched at this moment, and suddenly broke out.


    Xie Sui felt the trembling of the girl''s shoulders, and he slowly let go of her.


    Jibai wiped the corners of his red eyes with his sleeves, and slowly squatted down, hugging his legs, and buried his face in his knees.


    "Xie Sui, you are always like this..." Her voice was intermittent and cried.


    Seeing her crying, Xie Sui felt that his internal organs were tightened, as if there was no place for the strength of the whole body, and it was extremely uncomfortable to be stuck in the body.


    Neither light nor heavy... he really didn''t know what to do with this girl.


    "do not Cry."


    "Will you not cry?"


    "I beg you."


    Xie Sui had never comforted a girl, let alone begged, but he couldn''t kneel down for her now.


    He wiped her tears with his palms, but the rough calluses wiped her cheeks red.


    "pain..."


    Ji Bai turned his face away, avoiding his palm.


    Xie Sui was full of wet tears, touched her clothes indiscriminately, and changed the delicate back of her hands to wipe her tears.


    In fact, Jibai didn''t cry because of him, she was just too wronged, and Xie Sui suddenly provokes those words that he said, so that all her emotions are backlogged together, and finally she can''t hold it any longer.


    Xie Sui turned his head to see the earlobe on her left. The well-behaved earlobe was so red that it was engraved with his shallow tooth marks, indicating his "beast" behavior just now.


    He touched her earlobe distressedly.


    Jibai''s body trembled sensitively again, and subconsciously avoided him.


    "Little Bai, you can beat me."


    Xie Sui grabbed her hand and said incoherently, "I will never fight back."


    Boys¡¯ thinking is always very direct and simple, as if in their world, fists can solve everything.


    "Asshole."


    Jibai stood up and punched him on the shoulder.


    The strength of the fist was so soft that it fell on him like a pat, but that meant she forgave him.


    Jibai thought that in the alley that night, he was so drunk, but when he kissed her, he still knew that he was separated by his hand...


    Xie Sui is the most heroic and best **** guy, wild and rebellious.


    But he is willing to control his impulsive behavior for her, so Jibai will also tolerate his occasional bad temper.


    "Xie Sui, let''s try to be good friends temporarily, okay?"


    "You can do it anyway." Xie Sui''s heart was tormented by her tears, and naturally she would respond to whatever she said.


    Jibai got up to leave, Xie Sui suddenly grabbed the corner of her clothes: "Best friend."


    "what?"


    Xie Sui''s beautiful light coffee-colored eyes fixedly looked at her, and repeated: "I never make friends with girls. I can make an exception for you, but I want to be your best friend."

 Chapter 27： smokes

    When Jibai returned home, it was obvious that the atmosphere tonight was a bit strange.


    The aunt brought the food to the table, but the parents and Ji Fei Fei were still sitting on the sofa, as if waiting for Ji Bai on purpose.


    They never waited for Jibai to eat in the past, as long as Ji Feifei came home from school, the family could have dinner.


    According to her mother Tao Jiazhi, Fei Fei is not in good health, and it is necessary to eat on time. Jibai must understand and bear more.


    Tonight, the whole family is sitting on the sofa waiting for Jibai, obviously, it is not to wait for her to eat dinner.


    Jibai guessed that it was mostly because of the extra points for the college entrance examination.


    The dean of academic affairs made it very clear that the extra points had been settled, and Ji Fei Fei and his parents must have known it a long time ago.


    Looking at the stance the family was waiting for, Jibai thought that she would be the first to have an attack and go home and make a lot of noise, so he waited for her defensively.


    Ji Bai didn''t want to make noise, because his parents had always been partial to Ji Fei, and the noise and tears had no meaning.


    She didn''t hang around in the living room. After entering the house, she went straight to the dining room and sat down to prepare to eat.


    The family in the living room looked at each other and did not understand the medicine sold in Jibai Gourd.


    Ji Feifei couldn''t help but walked to the dining table and said to Jibai: "I know you are upset, what''s dissatisfying, just tell me."


    Jibai didn''t even look at her, and said, "I''m a little hungry, Mom and Dad, are you just coming to eat?"


    Ji Mingzhi and Tao Jiazhi shoved to the dining room, sat down, and looked at Ji Bai nervously: "Bai Bai, I think the teacher has already told you about the bonus points in the college entrance examination."


    "Say." Jibai said casually: "My sister is a patient, I should let her."


    Originally, his parents had prepared a whole set of rhetoric. They planned that if Jibai resisted fiercely, they would sing red face and the other sing white face, forcing Jibai to submit.


    Ji Bai''s indifferent appearance made them feel quite unpleasant.


    Tao Jiazhi hurriedly served Jibai a meal, and said softly, "Isn''t Baibai hungry? Hurry, eat more."


    Ji Mingzhi also sat down, with a relieved expression on his face: "It seems that I have really grown up and become sensible in vain."


    Ji Fei Fei felt a little unhappy when she saw that her parents had been "brought over" by Ji Bai. She just said that she had said it all. When Ji Bai came back, she would "treat" her together, which would definitely make her willingly accept this fact. It turned over so quickly.


    Ji Feifei looked at Jibai defensively: "What is your conspiracy?"


    The chopsticks in Jibai''s hand poked the glutinous white rice in the bowl, and said lightly: "What conspiracy can I have."


    "From what I know about you, you will never give in so easily. You must be planning something secretly."


    "I didn''t." Jibai said calmly, "Sister, since I was young, didn''t it mean that I have been letting you, and today is the same, the college entrance examination bonus points, I let you, what are you dissatisfied with."


    "What do you mean by letting me? Everything I have is what I deserve!"


    Jibai sneered and didn''t want to argue with her anymore. She knew Jibai''s routine too much. She just wanted to force Jibai to argue with her. Whenever she quarreled, she would cry. When she cried, her parents would feel that Jibai was bullying. She was.


    A healthy child bullies a sick child, that''s okay! So many mistakes have become Jibai''s fault.


    This kind of routine, Ji Fei Fei has been used since childhood, and has been tried repeatedly.


    Jibai was too stupid in the past, so Jifeifei has eaten a lot of losses and losses. Now, she won''t be tricked by her.


    Seeing that Jibai refused to accept the move, Ji Fei turned to his parents again¡ª¡ª


    "Parents, you must not be fooled by her! Let''s take a trial of her tonight and find out what she wants to do!"


    Suddenly, with a "pop", Ji Mingzhi, who has endured for a long time, patted the table, and yelled at Ji Fei angrily: "Enough! My sister has already backed down to this point, what do you want! Go back! In your room, reflect on it!"


    Ji Feifei looked at his father in disbelief: "What, she backed down, this is obviously her conspiracy! Don''t be fooled by her!"


    "Ji Feifei, how could you become like this!" Ji Mingzhi raised his hand and prepared to slap her. Tao Jiazhi''s eyes were quick and he blocked Ji Mingzhi''s hand: "You calm down."


    Ji Mingzhi shook his head and said disappointedly: "She is spoiled by you!"


    Tao Jiazhi looked at Ji Fei Fei with a serious expression: "Ji Fei Fei, you are really too much, go back to your room and reflect on it! Don¡¯t go out to eat if you¡¯re not doing well!"


    Ji Feifei was really crying now. She was so wronged, kicked off the chair beside her, and went upstairs angrily.


    "You have a big temper!" Ji Mingzhi pointed at her and said angrily, "Believe it or not, I will call the school now and take down your college entrance examination bonus points!"


    Ji Feifei paused, then turned around and said, "You are not qualified to do this!"


    "How did you win the first place in the city''s performance? It was your sister''s cello solo award. What did your dance look like? Do you treat others without eyes?"


    "Stop talking!" Tao Jiazhi kept pulling Ji Mingzhi''s clothes corner: "Fei Fei is a patient! Stop talking!"


    Ji Feifei returned to the room angrily, closed the door with a "bang", and cried loudly.


    Her trembling hand reached out to the phone, opened Weibo, and edited extremely vicious words to curse Jibai, but thinking about the hot search on Weibo, Ji Feifei controlled her hand that wanted to click to send.


    She threw the phone out and let out a grumpy growl.


    Jibai sat on the table and ate an unsavory meal quietly. Tao Jiazhi and Ji Mingzhi had been picking vegetables for her, full of guilt and debt.


    Ji Mingzhi was even ready to move and wanted to call Principal Chen.


    The two sisters are his daughters, so he didn''t know that he was too partial to Ji Fei Fei and owed Ji Bai.


    Parents know it in their hearts, but they just can''t be fair. How can it be fair? The hemophilia born of Ji Fei Fei is destined to be the one that is most valued.


    Jibai knew it very well, so she no longer expected her parents to change her mind, she could only rely on herself.


    In the dead of night, Jibai was lying on the desk doing exercises.


    Even if the college entrance examination has a bonus point, it will not exceed 10 points at most. She can work harder, even without this point, she can still be admitted to the university of her choice.


    She just wasn''t reconciled, so Ji Feifei could deprive her of everything that should belong to her comfortably.


    Jibai put down the pen, opened the window, and the cool breeze poured into the room. She tightened her collar and looked at the cold crescent moon in the deep night sky.


    Ji Fei Fei¡¯s additional points documents have been reported to the Ministry of Education. No matter how she is arguing with her parents or seeking a complaint from the school, it is no longer of any use. Hearing from Director Qin, there will be media reporters over Ji Fei Fei in a few days During the interview, the leaders of the Ministry of Education will also come over.


    Jibai watched the video of Ji Feifei stealing the piano on his phone, and spent a while.


    Feeling bored, she was going to go for a walk.


    It was late at night, and both parents and Ji Feibi were asleep, and no one noticed that Ji Bai had walked out of the house.


    Now is when the nightlife of the city begins. There is a constant stream of vehicles on the street and occasional pedestrians passing by in a hurry.


    Carrying the memories of the two lives, no one understood her, and the loneliness over the sky made her almost breathless. Every time she wakes up in nightmares, she seems to have returned to her previous life, waiting slowly for death in despair.


    The world is difficult and dangerous, and it may not be easy to live, but she does not want to die.


    Jibai turned into the convenience store and bought a pack of female cigarettes and a lighter.


    ...


    Xie Sui and his friends came out of the underground boxing room. Several boys laughed and prepared to go for a supper. Jiang Zhongning came out of the convenience store and said casually: "The girl who smokes across the road is like Ji Xiaobai from Class 1." "


    Cong Yuzhou said: "You are blind, how can a good girl like Ji Xiaobai go to the streets to smoke without going to bed at night."


    "It''s really similar."


    Xie Sui looked across the street.


    The girl was standing by the closed door of the merchant¡¯s rolling shutters. The girl¡¯s petite figure was casually wrapped in a large down jacket. She was wearing a jumpsuit with a furry collar covering half of her face. Her eyes were deeply buried in the shadow of the hat. A row of thin and uneven shadows was cast between the nose.


    She did carry a slender lady''s cigarette in her hand, and her rosy lips gently spit out a white mist, which filled her in a certain unreal haze.


    Perhaps because of her body''s unsuitability, Ji Bai took a sip of cigarettes and coughed, and then suddenly realized that her body has never smoked before.


    Just as she coughed, the cigarette **** in her hand was taken away, and Ji Bai raised her eyes to see Xie Sui standing in front of her with a cold face.


    He only wears this thin V-neck sweater, which outlines his strong and stylish body.


    Under the street lamp, there was a faint feeling of coldness in his deep eyes.


    "What are you doing?" He asked in a deep voice.


    Suddenly being caught doing something bad, Jibai actually felt quite embarrassed. She looked at the slender lady''s cigarette in Xie Sui''s hand and whispered, "Didn''t you see it all."


    Xie Sui''s eyes were filled with anger, and he asked in a deep voice, "Who taught you."


    Isn¡¯t that what you taught.


    Jibai almost blurted it out before suddenly remembering that it was something from the previous life.


    When she and Xie Sui lived together in the last life, he was much more decadent than he is now.


    Jibai pursed her dry lips and asked, "What are you asking about this."


    "I killed him."


    "..."


    Jibai has a guilty heart and shortness of breath, and a little bit wants to laugh, saying that you can kill yourself.


    Xie Sui looked at the slender lady''s cigarette in his hand, the **** of the cigarette was slightly wet.


    He endured it twice, and did not hold back, chewing the cigarette holder.


    Jibai was a little speechless: "What are you doing."


    Xie Sui spit out a sip of smoke, and with a "boom", he directly pressed out the cigarette with his finger¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t allow you to smoke."


    "Why bother to me."


    "As your best friend, I''m still taking care of it."


    Xie Sui patted the back of her head, and said fiercely: "Let me see again, I really want to beat you, no kidding."


    He said this as if the father was teaching his daughter.


    Jibai pulled away his hand and said that this person is really a double standard.


    "You can, I can''t, it''s too domineering."


    "I can, you can''t." Xie Suili patted her cheek frankly, his dark eyes were extremely serious: "We are different people, Xiao Bai."


    The last "Xiao Bai" was pronounced, with a faint smoky voice, very sexy.


    Jibai felt that he was quite unreasonable. She pushed him away and turned to leave, but Xie Sui was still very uneasy. After catching up with her, she grabbed her slender wrist: "Xiao Bai, you listen to me, don''t smoke. ,really not good."


    Jibai had never noticed that Xie Sui was nagging when he was so uncool and unrestrained.


    "Okay, stop smoking." Jibai said patiently, "Let me go."


    "I didn''t joking with you." Xie Sui was still very worried, and pulled her tightly: "If you dare to pump with my back, I..."


    He wondered what cruel words would make the girl realize the seriousness of the matter.


    For a long time, Xie Sui drew her closer to him, and said fiercely¡ª


    "Let me catch..."


    He took her hand and touched the hard belt buckle under him: "I won''t be gentle to you anymore, understand."


    "..."

 Chapter 28： Rooftop

    "Let me catch it again, I won''t be gentle to you anymore."


    Xie Sui used both the soft and the hard, but these words had some effect, and Ji Bai withdrew his hands in fright, and backed away.


    There was a little defense and fear in her dark deer eyes.


    "I know I''m afraid, I''ll be more rules."


    Xie Sui was satisfied with her reaction and taught: "Don''t do what you shouldn''t do, and be your good student."


    Jibai replied perfunctorily and dissatisfiedly: "Oh."


    Xie Sui opened his hand to Jibai: "Hand it over."


    "Pay what?"


    Xie Sui raised his eyebrows: "What do you think?"


    Jibai pouted her mouth, reluctantly fetched out of her bag the pop-bead lady''s cigarette that she had just opened and only smoked one.


    The cigarette case is flat, obviously not many, in line with the delicate and elegant aesthetic of women.


    Seeing that his hands were still spread, Jibai frowned and took out the lighter from the right bag and slapped it heavily on his hand.


    This scene really looks like a bad girl confessing a "crime" to the dean of academic affairs.


    Xie Sui withdrew his hand satisfactorily and smelled the cigarette. It was still orange.


    He crushed the explosive beads in his cigarette holder, held one in his mouth, and lit the lighter.


    The nicotine content of the lady''s cigarette is very small, and the smell of the nose seems to be orange. Xie Sui suddenly liked the erratic feeling of smoking a female cigarette.


    Upon seeing this, Ji Bai muttered in a low voice: "If you are not like that yourself, I can''t."


    "I can, you can''t." Xie Sui''s slender fingertips puffed out smoke and let out a faint sigh.


    Jibai was sprayed with mist, and said even more dissatisfied: "Why?"


    "Do you have to compare everything with me."


    Xie Sui drew her closer, holding the back of her head in his hand, forcing her to stare at herself.


    The girl''s body was full of a faint fragrance, and she shivered slightly because of tension.


    "You see clearly, we are different people."


    His hot breath patted her forehead lightly.


    She raised her eyes to look at him, only to feel that in the dim night, his facial features were very hard, and his eyes showed a sense of strength, and they also carried a certain kind of cold world.


    In Xie Sui''s eyes, Jibai saw that she was still a ignorant, pure and innocent 17-year-old girl.


    It''s as if you haven''t been in the world without knowing sorrow.


    She glanced to one side and said in a soft and delicate voice: "Xie Sui, I am not as good as you think."


    "No matter what you are, that''s what I like."


    When the boy said these words, he looked serious and pious.


    The girl lowered her eyes, pursed her mouth tightly, and said no more.


    He clung to her body in the cramped environment, feeling the muscles all over his body collapse tightly.


    He breathed quickly, and asked tentatively in a slightly trembling voice: "Xiao Bai, I want to hug you..."


    I''m going crazy thinking, I''m going to die.


    Jibai raised his eyes, looked at him with dark eyes, and shook his head: "Xie Sui, I am going home."


    She disagreed, and Xie didn''t dare to offend. He pressed her against the wall and greedily sniffed the faint maiden fragrance of her body, suppressing his inner desire.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you home."


    "No, I''ll go back by myself."


    Jibai turned around and left, but Xie Sui was naturally worried about leaving her alone at so late, walking slowly behind her in his pocket, keeping a distance of two meters from her.


    After walking two steps, Jibai wanted to look back at him, and saw that he had been reluctant to leave, it seemed that he was really planning to send her home.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she decided to turn around and say to him: "Xie Sui, I have a lot of things to do afterwards. I am very busy and will not fall in love. You don''t have to waste time on me."


    Xie Sui was startled slightly, and then said, "Okay."


    "what."


    Jibai did not expect that he would agree so easily, but he saw a clear smile at the corner of his mouth, and said loudly: "If you don''t talk to me, you can''t talk to others, I will stare at you."


    "..."


    "Although I don¡¯t know what you can do when you break into a high school student, but I will wait for you to finish. If you can¡¯t graduate from high school, then university, if you can¡¯t graduate from university, then graduate from university. One day, you will need a man. ."


    Ji Bai was speechless, and could only perfunctorily said: "If you love to wait, just wait."


    Xie Sui followed behind her and said lightly: "I will exercise well."


    Jibai blushed again, she speeded up her pace and walked home: "You exercise your body, it''s off... it''s my business."


    Seeing the young girl fleeing in a hurry, Xie Sui felt so sweet for the first time.


    **


    Soon, Ji Fei Fei''s college entrance examination bonus points, there was a lot of rumors in the school.


    Originally, the school kept hiding this matter and did not disclose it to the public. However, some students saw a conflict between Chen Zheyang and Principal Chen in the office of Yifu Building.


    Chen Zheyang came to the principal''s office angrily and questioned his father emotionally, why the score list for the college entrance examination was Ji Fei Fei instead of Ji Bai.


    "I''ve watched the video of that performance. It was all the credit for the performance to get the first place. How can you do this!"


    Principal Chen sat on a soft chair, holding a tea cup, and said calmly: "Ji Fei Fei and Ji Bai are both sisters of your Ji family. Whoever gets extra points is not a bonus, so excited."


    Chen Zheyang has no good feelings for Ji Fei Fei now, but the prince complex around Ji Bai has attacked Ji Bai, so he must be fair to her.


    "Dad, do you know what it means to add 10 points to the college entrance examination? This is an opportunity to change your destiny. How can you say so sloppily that you will change people! This is too unfair to Jibai!"


    "You think I don''t know the importance of this, but the list of the Ministry of Education has been confirmed. It is useless for you to be noisy here. Ji Fei Fei is the image endorsement of our school. It is reasonable to give her extra points! The social impact is also It will be positive, you don¡¯t need to say more."


    "Dad! How can you do this!"


    "Okay, get out."


    Principal Chen blasted Chen Zheyang out of the office after speaking.


    Later, Chen Zheyang went to Jibai''s class again, called her out, and said to her eagerly: "Baibai, don''t worry, I will definitely find a way, I will let my dad change the list, you believe me. "


    Jibai looked at his flushed face with irritation, no waves in his heart.


    She knows Chen Zheyang very well, the little prince who has been worry-free since childhood, has always had a "knight complex", and he wants to be a hero to protect the trapped princess.


    In the previous life, in order to help the weak Ji Fifei, he deceived Ji Bai for several years and cruelly drained every drop of her blood. But in this life, the roles changed, Ji Fei Fei became strong, no longer the weak princess in his mind, so Chen Zheyang "transferred love" and began to "protect" Ji Bai.


    After all, he was still immersed in his role and moved by himself.


    Whether it is liking him or being liked by him, it may be a kind of sadness.


    "Chen Zheyang, don''t need it." Jibai said flatly: "You don''t need to make trouble with your father, this matter has been decided, there is no room for change."


    "For nothing, you believe me, I will find a way."


    "No need." Jibai didn''t want to bother with him any more, so he said: "If you really fight the injustice for me, you go and beat Ji Feifei to vent my anger."


    Chen Zheyang was stunned: "Beat her? How can this be done, how can I do it to girls, for nothing, don''t be too arrogant, let''s think of other ways, there will definitely be a way!"


    Yes, Chen Zheyang is a warm man with a gentleman''s demeanor. He will never do anything to girls under any circumstances.


    Ji Bai is just talking angry.


    "Forget it if you don''t want to, don''t come to me again in the future, I''ll admit it."


    Jibai couldn''t really admit it, but she didn''t want to see Chen Zheyang''s hypocritical face anymore, so she dropped these words and turned back to the classroom.


    Chen Zheyang looked at her back in a daze, and his heart was caught.


    The extra points incident came out because of Chen Zheyang, and there was a lot of trouble in the school. Many students who watched the game video began to fight for Jibai. Even in the previous life, they stood firmly on Jifeifei¡¯s side. , Sympathize with her, pity her.


    But now, this kind of unfairness visible to the naked eye has aroused the sense of justice among teenagers and girls. Many people spontaneously complained about this incident on Weibo, and even circled a lot of big V numbers and contributed articles everywhere. People are concerned about this unfair bonus incident.


    However, the information department of the school immediately convened an emergency meeting with the head teachers of each class when it noticed something was wrong at the first time. It is necessary to prevent the students from spreading nonsense on the Internet.


    The head teacher returned to his class and sternly reprimanded, saying that once a classmate was found to have posted a Weibo that was not conducive to the school¡¯s reputation, he would immediately be expelled, and he would not show mercy.


    Many students were frightened and quickly deleted Weibo again.


    That afternoon, Xie Sui went through the school bulletin board and saw a huge poster of Ji Fei Fei. The poster promoted Ji Fei''s inspirational interview show next Friday. The address was in the school auditorium and called on students to participate and watch the interview.


    Xie Sui remembered the way Jibai was sitting on the side of the stairs and crying that day, and suddenly understood why such a good student would go to the convenience store to buy cigarettes, but not smoke, and choked back.


    It turns out that everything has a reason...


    Things that should belong to her were taken over by other people. She was very unhappy, and she cried.


    The blood in Xie Sui''s body was boiling, and his anger made him unable to think. He picked up a palm-sized stone on the ground and walked toward the bulletin board aggressively. He threw it two meters away and the stone smashed the glass outside the bulletin board. .


    He took off the huge poster with Ji Fei''s hypocritical smile, tore it to pieces, and raised it casually, snow flew all over the sky.


    Ji Feifei¡¯s torn poster was immediately spread by his classmates. After hearing about it, Ji Feifei felt ashamed and aggrieved. So that afternoon, she went to Class 19 to find Xie Sui theory and wanted to get justice back for herself.


    **


    Yin Xiaxia hurried into the classroom, panting and saying to Ji Bai who was doing the question: "Xie Sui just carried Ji Fei Fei to the rooftop, damn! You didn''t see it. He was holding her hair and dragging it. Go up!"


    Jibai suddenly pressed the pen in his hand: "What!"


    Yin Xiaxia looked excited: "Jin Feifei is like a salted fish in his hand, there is no room for resistance at all! I used to be so uncomfortable with boys who bullied girls, but after the extra points, I **** looked inexplicable I think it¡¯s pretty cool... At that time, many people watched, but no one went up to help. Ji Fei Fei was in Xie Sui''s hands. I guess it¡¯s over."


    Before she finished her words, Jibai hurried out of the classroom and ran towards the roof of the building.


    **


    There is no sun today, and the heavy clouds in the sky are low pressure, which is depressing.


    On the rooftop, a cool, whistling breeze was blowing wildly.


    Jibai ran upstairs, only to find that the door of the rooftop was locked. Across the door, she could hear Ji Feiyu''s incoherent curses.


    Jibai slapped the door vigorously and shouted eagerly: "Xie Sui, open the door."


    There was no movement there, and Jibai called him, but he did not answer either.


    Reluctantly, Jibai trembling and dialed Cong Yuzhou''s phone.


    Cong Yuzhou looked at the phone screen and then at Xie Sui with a gloomy expression, fearing that he would really do something aggressive, so he walked over silently and opened the door.


    Jibai ran in and asked, "Thank you!"


    "Xiao Bai, your sister is okay, don''t worry."


    Cong Yuzhou stabilized her figure and led her to Ji Feifei.


    Ji Fei Fei stood in a corner of the rooftops, trembling uncontrollably because of fear.


    Xie Sui stood on the steps in front of her, holding a brick in his hand, looking down at Ji Feifei from a high level.


    Even if he didn''t do anything, the red brick he was holding in his hand was enough to scare Ji Fifei''s courage.


    Xie Sui''s dark eyes hung down, his eyes were harsh and cold, and his thin lips pulled out a cold arc that looked like a smile--


    "Have your parents taught you that what is not yours will never be yours, even if you **** it, it will not be yours."


    Ji Feifei stared at him fiercely.


    He weighed the bricks in his hands: "They haven''t taught you, I''ll teach you."


    "Xie Sui, don''t come over!" Ji Feifei was frightened, and even his voice broke: "You dare to do it to me, I will call the police! I will let you eat prison food forever, your dad is a murderer, you Too!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the brick in Xie Sui''s hand was suddenly taken away.


    He also realized that Ji Bai grabbed the brick and slammed it at Ji Fei Fei!


    The brick didn''t touch Ji Feifei, only shattered at her feet, making her jump up in shock.


    Xie Sui looked at Jibai in surprise.


    A gust of wind blew her, her bangs moistened with sweat rested on her temples, her cheeks hung unnaturally red, she was panting, her dark eyes filled with anger.


    "Ji Fei Fei, I don''t allow you to mention those words again."


    Jibai''s voice is low and threatening: "Never mention it."


    The son of a murderer.


    She knows the harm that this title brings to Xie Sui. It is the indelible shadow that accompanied his growth and almost ruined his life.


    Xie Sui¡¯s heart trembled with his white eyes. No one had ever said a word for him. No one had ever protected him. He was covered in thorns and fought alone for so many years. He never thought of being the first one to stand in front of him. It...would be such a weak girl.


    Xie Sui felt that the frozen world in his heart seemed to be slowly melting.


    Cong Yuzhou stared at Jibai, and for the first time felt that this girl was so smart.


    She snatched the brick in Xie Sui''s hand and didn''t let him really hurt Ji Feifei, and at the same time taught Ji Feifei a lesson. At least she was scared of guts now.


    Xie Sui''s harsh behavior towards Ji Fei has now completely transformed into a confrontation between sisters, at least... Xie Sui will not be held accountable.


    Without waiting for Xie Sui to speak, Ji Bai cried out to Ji Fei: "Go away."


    With tears in her eyes, Ji Fei said humiliatingly, "I won''t let you go! Wait!"


    Ji Feifei''s greatest weapon is her ability to mobilize online public opinion.


    Cong Yuzhou had been prepared, and walked out with his mobile phone, and said, "We didn''t touch your finger. I kept the evidence throughout the video here. If you dare to go online to talk nonsense, you can sue you for libel."


    Ji Feifei wiped tears and ran off the roof angrily.


    On the rooftop, several teenagers looked at each other, pushing and shoving the floor and saying that something was going to happen.


    Soon, only Xie Sui and Jibai were left on the empty roof. Jibai turned his back and never looked back.


    Xie Sui stretched out his hand and took out the lighter from his bag, with a "click", lit, then extinguished, lit again, then extinguished...


    Until the class bell rang, Xie Sui said uncomfortably, "Little Bai, I''m going back to class."


    He turned around and made a gesture to leave, only then did Jibai turn around, walked over angrily, and pushed him hard.


    She was weak and limp, Xie Sui still stood motionless in front of her, ready to let her vent.


    "I know, I shouldn''t treat your sister like that..." He decided to admit his mistake first: "But I''m so angry."


    Jibai was so angry that his eyes were red, and his throat was sour and sore. There was a cry in his voice: "You don''t know anything."


    When Xie Sui saw Jibai wipe his tears, his heart twitched.


    What he fears most is her crying.


    Xie Sui leaned over, put his hand on her thin shoulder, and soothed: "I was wrong. I will never bully her anymore. I was so mad at the time. Anyway, don''t cry. Can I apologize? She apologized, as long as you don''t cry, let me do anything!"


    Jibai''s petite body sobbed harder, she wiped tears with her sleeves.


    He thought she was crying because she was worried about Ji Feifei, not at all. God knows how terrified and gloomy her world was when she heard Xie Sui brought Ji Feifei to the rooftop.


    Even she herself didn''t dare to do anything to Ji Feifei easily, how dare Xie Sui!


    Ji Feifei''s condition is her pass to the world without hindrance. Whoever dares to provoke her easily will be spurned, insulted by the whole world, and even forced to have nowhere to go.


    Jibai understands this kind of injury, and can almost destroy a person.


    How could Xie Sui be so impulsive, make a mistake and make a mistake, he can''t stand up for a lifetime!


    Xie Sui didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t control the suffering and guilt in his heart, so he could only hug her into his arms fiercely and hugged her with his arms.


    He was afraid of losing her and fell into endless panic: "You say hello, I can jump down from here, as long as you are relieved."


    He was so hugged that Jibai couldn''t breathe, and coughed violently. Xie Sui immediately let go of her and patted her on the back lightly, almost dying of discomfort.


    It''s not too light, he really doesn''t know what to do with her, he loves her so much.


    "Xie Sui, can I make a request to you."


    Jibai wiped away the tears with his sleeves, and looked up at him.


    Looking at the girl''s wet eyes, let alone a request, he agreed to 10,000 requests.


    "Yeah." He is now obediently like a big white bear: "I can apologize, go and apologize to her now."


    What dignity, what face, these things are nothing in front of her.


    "No need to apologize." Jibai grabbed the corner of Xie Sui''s clothes: "I''m not talking about this."


    Xie Sui looked at her puzzled, but listened to her slightly dumb voice and slowly said: "In the future, before you can''t control your temper and do anything, ask yourself a question."


    Xie Sui frowned: "What''s the problem?"


    Jibai raised his head, looked at the heavy gray clouds in the sky, and said in a dull voice--


    "That person, is it worth your whole life to atone for your sins."

 Chapter 29： Little lover

    In the afternoon, the math class made people sleepy, Xie Sui propped up the chair with his elbow, and looked down the top of the plane tree outside the window.


    The unknown bird passed by bluffing, and the shadow of the tree swaggered.


    His flexible fingertips quickly turned the black gel pen, and his light brown eyes seemed to have no focus.


    The gel pen fell on the table, he took out his phone by the way and edited a message--


    "Xiao Bai, did we know each other before?"


    After editing, he thought for a moment, then clicked delete...


    Headless, like a neurosis.


    Xie Sui was sure that she didn''t know Jibai in the past, but for some reason...she seemed to know herself better than him.


    Perhaps, the two had a relationship in the last life, maybe she is really her little lover.


    Otherwise, why would he look at her for the first time, and he would have fallen.


    I think about it every night, anytime, anytime, I want to kiss her and want her... I''m almost dead thinking about it.


    Xie Sui cheered up again, deleted these words, and then edited the information again¡ª¡ª


    "Xiao Bai, I will listen to you."


    Click Send.


    Still a little nervous.


    Originally thought his little lover would not reply, but didn''t want the phone to vibrate less than half a minute after the message was sent.


    Xie Sui''s body also shook.


    His heart was beating wildly, and his fingertips opened the phone screen.


    Jibai''s reply was brief: listen carefully to the class.


    The corner of Xie Sui''s mouth bends, he obediently put down his phone, took out a brand-new math textbook from the desk box, neatly spread it out on the table, and then dragged his cheeks to listen to the class.


    The math teacher was talking about trigonometric functions on stage. He looked at those parabolic figures and felt like he was listening to the bible. He yawned, and he still cheered up and listened patiently...


    Jiang Zhongning poked Cong Yuzhou behind him and said in a low voice, "Hey, do you think Sui Ge is attending the class?"


    Cong Yuzhou looked at Xie Sui, his gaze moved with the figure of the math teacher.


    "I think he is more likely to be planning... how to beat the math teacher."


    **


    Xie Sui listened to Ji Bai''s words, and no longer went to trouble with Ji Fei Fei, nor did he go to the school for theory.


    Jibai said that he had a way to solve the matter and asked him not to interfere.


    Xie Sui didn''t believe that Ji Bai could do anything about it, but he knew that the only thing he could do for her now was to obediently listen to her and stop causing trouble to her.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, night slowly fell, and there were cool rain stars floating in the sky.


    On the playground, a few boys finished playing basketball and put on their coats to leave school.


    When passing by the carport, Xie Sui caught a glimpse of the familiar pink-white folding bicycle, parked alone in the second row.


    He frowned and looked around. There were not many classmates left in the school. The teaching building was brightly lit, and all students who lived on campus were studying at night.


    Hasn''t she left yet?


    "What''s the matter?" Cong Yuzhou asked Xie Sui to stop when he saw that Xie Sui stopped, "Is something left?"


    Xie Suishun responded, "Well, you go back first, I have something else."


    "Okay, don''t be too late."


    Xie Sui turned around and returned to the teaching building, and walked up to the third floor to the door of the classroom of Class 1.


    There are a few classmates who are sparsely studying at night in the classroom, but her desk is empty without seeing her.


    Not in the classroom?


    Xie Sui searched for a few floors. No one was seen. He wandered out of the teaching building. He happened to catch a glimpse of the girl at the entrance of the Student Activity Center opposite, carrying a heavy cello on her back, and slowly walked in.


    He smiled faintly, speeded up his pace and walked towards the student activity center.


    The activity center was empty, and the rows of voice-activated white flag lights in the corridor gradually brightened as he approached.


    Xie Sui heard a low, sobbing cello music in the auditorium directly opposite.


    He walked over slowly, stood by the door, and looked at the empty auditorium¡ª


    The girl was wearing an off-white turtleneck sweater, sitting in the middle of the stage with her legs apart, the cello leaning between her legs, she lowered her head, immersed in her own performance.


    The melody seems to be flowing with warm sunshine. She uses a plain narrative tone to tell stories about life and death, about love and beauty, about reincarnation and hope.


    The tune sounds calm and serene, but there are waves and undercurrents hidden.


    Xie Sui leaned against the door holding his arms, staring at her. Her cheeks were flushed, her eyes closed tightly, her eyelashes were long and thin, she was completely immersed in her own world.


    At this time, she was truly breathtakingly beautiful.


    Every cell in Xie Sui''s body seemed to tremble in her melody.


    Until the end of the performance, Jibai slowly opened his eyes and stared at Xie Sui who was leaning on the door for a few seconds.


    His burning peach eyes were hidden under his broad eyebrows, and there was light in his eyes.


    Such a focused look is a bit less frivolous, more restrained and firm.


    Jibai didn''t know why Xie Sui appeared here, let alone how long he stood.


    She picked up her cello and was about to leave.


    Xie Sui stood by the door and stopped her: "What are you doing here?"


    Jibai said, "Then what are you doing here?"


    Xie Suiwang looked around and said casually: "I''m watching you play the violin."


    So Jibai said: "I''m playing the violin."


    "..."


    Xie Sui grabbed her elbow when she went out and said in a deep voice, "Is it interesting?"


    Jibai lowered his head and said nothing.


    "Xiao Bai, are you doing bad things?"


    His faint smoky voice is low and sexy.


    Ji Bai was slightly startled and looked up at him. The corners of his eyes rose, looking at her with interest, waiting patiently for her answer.


    "What bad things can I do." Jibai said, "Don''t talk nonsense if you have no evidence."


    Xie Sui blew a soft whistle, and he could tell at a glance that she was nervous.


    This girl is really not easy, her harmless eyes always show sharp sharpness, indicating that she will not easily surrender.


    Xie Sui guessed: "Tomorrow is the live interview of Ji Fei Fei. It is strange that you came to the auditorium today."


    Jibai said in a deep voice, "Xie Sui, you don''t care about me."


    "I don''t care about you." Xie Sui repeated these words between his teeth, his face sinking, with a provocative taste: "If I want to care about it."


    Jibai said, "You can''t control it."


    Xie Sui pulled her wrist and pressed her heavily against the wall. The cello let out a low neigh, as if blaming him for his rudeness.


    "You got my piano!" Jibai struggled, but couldn''t get away from him: "You let go."


    Xie Sui knew that she treasured the cello and sneered: "You got your piano. Can I apologize to it?"


    "Can you stop being so unreasonable."


    "You only know now, I''m not reasonable."


    Xie Sui tore off her violin, hung it firmly on his shoulder, and squeezed the bridge of her nose: "No matter what conspiracy you have, you are considered to be Lao Tzu."


    Jibai was really so angry that he wanted to laugh, she explained: "There is no conspiracy, I just came to play the piano."


    "Believe you and you will be a ghost." Xie Sui said impatiently: "Don''t talk nonsense, talk fast, or the security will come over later, and neither of us can leave."


    Seeing that Ji Bai couldn''t get rid of it, he said helplessly: "You return the piano to me first, we said as we walked."


    "I don''t want to grab your piano, what''s the rush."


    Ji Bai can''t help him, knowing that this guy is entangled with her today, he has to pry something out of her mouth, otherwise he won''t let it go.


    Once again, if Ji Bai has grown in anything, it is that she has become more sensible.


    There are some things she can do, but Xie Sui can''t. Let him get involved in these things, and the consequences will be beyond her tolerance.


    Xie Sui came to the carport with her, Jibai pushed the bike out, and said: "Return the piano to me."


    "You haven''t said yet, what are you going to do?"


    "Then come here, I will tell you in a low voice."


    Xie Sui leaned down obediently and brought his head closer to Jibai: "Huh?"


    "I intend to..."


    She patted his forehead while he was not paying attention, and pushed him away: "I am going to run!"


    Jibai got on the bicycle, stepped on the pedals abruptly, and the bicycle galloped away.


    Xie Sui rubbed his forehead, the warm touch of a girl still remained in his forehead.


    He looked at the back of her escaping from the wild, the corners of his mouth were slightly bent, and he raised his voice: "Hey, no more Qin?"


    "No more."


    "Don''t throw it away."


    Jibai turned around and shouted at him: "No!"


    Xie Sui took down the cello case behind him and patted it helplessly: "Uncle''s, you are playing me."


    In fact, he hadn''t noticed it himself, the smile on the corners of his mouth gradually faded.


    **


    In the underground boxing room, Cong Yuzhou saw Xie Sui walking into the locker room with a heavy piano box hanging on his shoulders, and he leaned in with interest: "What is this you are carrying?"


    Jiang Zhongning said: "It must be a knife so big."


    "Sister Dao, your knife is packed in such a big box!"


    Cong Yuzhou reached out curiously and touched it, but was slapped away by Xie Sui: "Don''t touch it, it''s broken."


    "Such a baby, what the **** is it?"


    "Cello."


    Xie Sui carefully took off the piano strap and hugged it in his arms as if he was holding his own child.


    Cong Yuzhou immediately understood what was going on, and a meaningful smile hung on his face: "Follow brother, okay, everyone''s cello is brought back to you, why, send you a token of love?"


    Jiang Zhongning said: "Go, Ji Xiaobai loves this piano so much that I can bring it back with my brother. It must be robbed with my brother! Wait, we will definitely see Ji Xiaobai crying and crying when we go out. Piano."


    Xie Sui said uncomfortably, "She gave it to me, but didn''t grab it."


    "No, this piano is Ji Xiaobai''s baby. Can she give it to you?"


    This reminds Xie Sui, Jibai really cherishes this cello, she can safely let him keep it, does this mean... she trusts him?


    Thinking of this, Xie Sui was happy again.


    Jiang Zhongning looked at the fascinating smile on Xie Sui''s face, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He felt that he was playing in his current state. It is estimated that he would...want to beat him when he saw it.


    **


    Jibai walked to the yard and saw Ji Feifei silently memorizing her scripts on the balcony on the second floor.


    In tomorrow''s live interview, she has prepared all the questions the host will ask, including standard answers.


    The purpose of this interview is to promote Ji Fei¡¯s efforts to earn points for the college entrance examination, and to clarify the false rumors on the Internet some time ago.


    On the balcony, the Oscar actress was wiping her tears and sobbing silently. She said that she did such an impulsive thing because of her health and her bad state and unable to control her emotions. She also apologized to her sister. , I hope my sister will not blame her.


    This is the first time Ji Feifei apologized to Ji Bai, but in fact, it was only part of her show.


    Ji Feifei also saw Jibai in the yard. The two looked at each other from a distance. Ji Feifei raised his jaw and smiled provocatively at her.


    Jibai stopped his bicycle and entered the house without saying a word.


    She won''t give Ji Feifei any chance again. Since it was her unrighteousness first, don''t blame her for ruining everything she owned.


    When eating at night, Jibai seemed very quiet, and returned to the room after eating. As usual, his parents are concerned about how well Ji Feifei is preparing for tomorrow''s interview, and Ji Feifei said that the manuscript is already familiar.


    For her, these things are easy and easy, even if there is no manuscript, no one is better at talking about a serious nonsense than Ji Feifei.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, during the time between homework, Jibai remembered her cello. I don''t know how Xie Sui would treat her violin rudely.


    A little worried, she sent a message to Xie Sui: "Where is my piano?"


    Xie Sui returned her a photo with the cello box placed upright to the left of his single bed.


    Jibai:...


    "Why did you put it on the bed."


    "Let it sleep with me."


    Silent and speechless, quickly edit information¡ª¡ª


    "The bed is so small, how do you sleep, it''s pressed for me when you turn over, don''t put the bed, just put it against the wall."


    Xie Sui looked around. His small rental house was on a concrete floor, and the floor was not too clean. Beer bottles and smoke bars were staggered on the table...


    The bed is the only clean place.


    He replied: "It''s okay, I won''t hold you down."


    **


    After chatting with Xie Sui for a few words, Jibai and Xie Sui said they were going to bed, and said goodnight to end the chat.


    It wasn''t for anything else, she didn''t want to be asked by Xie''s followers why she went to the auditorium today.


    Jibai has her own plan, but she doesn''t want anyone to get involved, especially Xie Sui.


    Jibai hopes that he can spend this life safely and smoothly.


    Whatever should come will come, but it will also pass. The most important thing is her current choice.


    Turn off the lights, and the night is pouring into the room like beasts. Gradually, the dim light from the street outside the window is projected on the wall through the window paper, faintly flickering.


    Xie rested his arm and lay flat on the single bed, his fingertips touched the cello box beside him, and he knocked gently.


    The box made a dull buzzing sound, which was especially clear in this silent night, expelling the lonely beast he was living in his heart.


    He slowly closed his eyes, feeling calm.


    Early the next morning, Xie came to the school casually. He knew that there were some things that Jibai would not tell him. He would not force her to tell him, but he could investigate by himself.


    In the early morning of deep winter, in the half-dark night sky, there are still a few cold stars hanging.


    The door of the auditorium of the activity center has been opened by the cleaning lady. Because there is a live interview today, the aunts will clean the auditorium.


    When Xie Sui entered, there was no one in the auditorium.


    He casually strolled between the terrace seats for a few laps, and found no abnormalities, then walked to the ceremonial stage, checked it around several times, and still found nothing.


    Xie Sui yawned, feeling stupid. He didn''t sleep early in the morning and ran here to be Conan.


    Maybe the girl didn''t lie, but he thought too much.


    Just as he was about to leave the side door, the door behind the auditorium opened silently.


    Xie Sui quickly hid himself in the shadow of the side door.


    I saw Ji Bai wearing a small plush cotton coat carrying a large schoolbag and sneaking into the auditorium.


    Xie Sui was observing her in the dark, but she was very careful, and she wore a black smog mask, covering most of her face.


    If it were not for Xie Sui''s familiar body shape, others might not have recognized her.


    Dressing up like this is really going to do something.


    Jibai glanced at the empty auditorium, and then went straight up the stairs to the second floor deck on the left side of the auditorium. Because it was a blind spot, Xie Sui didn''t know what she was doing.


    She fiddled for about ten minutes, then left with her **** schoolbag on her back.


    After confirming that the girl had gone far, Xie Sui followed the stairs she had just walked down to the second floor. There were about three or four rows in the deck on the second floor. Xie Sui found a miniature projection device in a very inconspicuous corner.


    The projector is no more than a palm, the power is turned on, and it can be controlled remotely via Bluetooth.


    Xie Sui crouched down and turned on the play button of the projection device curiously. The picture on the wall opposite was the video clip of the performance in the city.


    Accompanied by the exhilarating cello music, Ji Feifei stood in the center of the stage, embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Even when playing video clips, I can feel the excitement of the performance at that time, which is exciting.


    All the applause and shouts belong to Jibai, and the glory belongs to her.


    Xie Sui turned off the projection device, and he understood what she wanted to do.


    She wants to use this video to fight back what belongs to her, even if she can''t fight back, she wants to let everyone know the truth.


    This girl, in order to fight for this tone, does she not want to stay in Dexin High School?


    Moreover, just such a performance video can''t explain much at all.


    What the audience needs is more intuitive evidence.


    Xie Sui pondered for a moment and thought of a good idea.


    He wanted to help her and completely crush Ji Feifei to death.


    **


    It was the first time for Jibai to do such a thing. He was very nervous, unable to concentrate even in class, and imagined various unexpected situations in his mind.


    For example, the projection equipment hidden in the dark is found to be taken away, or it is malfunctioning...


    Jibai is not a person who is good at retaliating with scheming. After rebirth, she actually has no plan for what she wants to do, she just takes one step at a time.


    This time the bonus incident is that Ji Feibi tears up her promise first, and Ji Bai does not intend to swallow this breath. The most direct way she can think of is to make everyone present, including the leaders of the Education Bureau and netizens, be careful. Look carefully to understand who the glory of the game belongs to.


    She knew that her plan was not clever, but she wanted to earn a sigh of relief for herself.


    In the afternoon, the interview began, and Jibai walked into the auditorium with his classmates.


    She deliberately chose a location below the terrace on the second floor to facilitate Bluetooth control with her mobile phone.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she took her seat, someone supported the chair, jumped from the back row, and sat directly beside her.


    Jibai tilted his head in surprise, seeing Xie Sui''s beautiful profile face.


    A few strands of hair hanging in front of her forehead, a bit tired. His legs crossed and his arms rested wearily on the edge of the white chair.


    In this posture, it was like holding her shoulders.


    "Why are you here?" She was surprised.


    Xie Suicao said in a slightly ironic tone: "Come and watch the inspirational interview to wash the soul."


    Jibai looked worriedly at the observatory on the second floor, and said lightly: "There is no class this afternoon, you can leave the school gate and watch some interviews."


    Xie Sui still said in that frivolous tone: "You want you to notify me that I will not go to class this afternoon?"


    Jibai didn''t want Xie Sui to participate in this matter. She looked down at her sneakers and said casually: "It''s really boring."


    "I like to do boring things."


    "..."


    Jibai thought for a while, then said: "Then you sit in front."


    "how?"


    "Not so, there will be many people later."


    "Sit with Lao Tzu, shame you?"


    Ji Bai''s white teeth lightly bit his lower lip: "Yes."


    Shame on me, you go!


    Xie Sui''s expression gradually sank, and the dark eyes faintly flashed sharp.


    "Okay, I go." He stood up and walked out of the passage, but did not leave, but went straight to the observation platform on the second floor.


    Jibai was really flustered right now, and he didn''t know what Xie Sui wanted to do, did he know?


    No, he can''t know...


    It''s a coincidence.


    But what if he finds out!


    Xie Sui was able to see Ji Bai''s bewildered appearance. He stood on the terrace on the second floor with his elbow on the railing, staring at her in the distance.


    The corner of his mouth provoked a cold smile.


    Jibai only felt that the hair was terrifying, and his heart could not help sinking. If Xie Sui participated, what should I do, what will happen later...


    There was a mess in her mind and she couldn''t think at all.


    At this moment, the surrounding lights dimmed, and the host had arrived on the stage and announced the start of the program recording.


    Soon, Ji Fei Fei was also invited to the ceremony stage, sitting on the sofa, and chatting with the host cordially.


    Jibai couldn''t hear anything now, she looked up from time to time, Xie Sui was still standing on the terrace on the second floor, looking straight at the front desk.


    The light from the studio cast on his deep facial features, the outline became sharper and sharper, and his eyes flashed with faint blue light.


    The position where he stood was very sensitive. If Jibai really turned on the projector, then Xie would be implicated in it, and the school would find him trouble.


    Now it¡¯s live on TV. Ji Fei Fei¡¯s reputation is connected to the school¡¯s reputation...


    Jibai made up her mind to do this, and was not afraid of all the consequences, but if Xie Sui participated in this matter, she would have to consider it carefully.


    In order to bring down Ji Feifei and regain the bonus points for the college entrance examination, she has to take a lot of trouble and thank you...


    Jibai silently put the phone back into his bag.


    Forget it.


    Just forget it.


    She would never do anything bad to Xie Sui, even if he didn''t know anything.


    On the stage, the host smiled and asked Ji Feifei: "Fei Fei, I heard that you won the first place in the city exhibition competition, and the college entrance examination has added 10 points. Is there such a thing?"


    Ji Feifei said: "There is such a thing. At that time, my dance performance was unanimously recognized by the judges. Here, I would like to thank the judges, Teacher Qing Luo for giving me the opportunity, and my family. They have been silently supporting me behind their backs and let me go to this day. Without them, I might have given up long ago..."


    As she spoke, she began to wipe tears again. In terms of acting, Ji Feifei is definitely an Oscar-winning actress.


    Listening to her tearful talk, there were also young girls who followed with red eyes.


    The host started another topic: "I heard from my classmates that there was a minor accident in this competition. It seems that before the competition, my sister lost her cello. Fei Fei was in a hurry, helping my sister to look around. , Can Fei tell us more specifically?"


    "Uh, there is such a thing." Ji Feifei smiled and said, "There is nothing to say. The cello should have been stolen by a malicious competitor, but afterwards, Qin found it and I didn''t want to mention it again. This matter, after all, everyone is a classmate, everyone makes mistakes, and I don¡¯t want to pursue it."


    "Fei Fei is really generous."


    ...


    The time passed by, and Jibai''s mobile phone was firmly in his pocket, and he never took it out again.


    Seeing the live broadcast is almost two-thirds away.


    Xie Sui looked at Jibai in surprise, and made a gesture of spreading his hands at her, seeming to be urging something.


    Sure enough, he knew it. No wonder he went to the observatory on the second floor with such precision. This guy...


    Jibai ignored Xie Sui''s various hints, Xie Sui reluctantly, took out the phone and texted her¡ª¡ª


    "What are you waiting for."


    Jibai returned to him: "I didn''t wait for anything."


    "Fuck, it''s not all ready, let it go."


    "Xie Sui, this thing ends here."


    "why?"


    Xie Sui looked down at Ji Bai, her dark eyes were peaceful, but what was revealed in it was not softness, but another kind of elusive... patience.


    "Why?" Xie Sui said nonchalantly: "Everything is ready, why give up?"


    Jibai was annoyed by him. If it weren''t for his curiosity, everything should go according to plan. He was ashamed to question her here.


    "Xie Sui, you leave there now, I will play the video right away."


    She edited the text message angrily, but was withdrawn by her within minutes.


    Jibai knew that he had missed his mouth, so he quickly withdrew and raised his head to look at Xie Sui.


    Xie Sui looked away from the screen of the phone and looked at each other through the dim light.


    Ji Bai''s mind shook.


    It''s over.


    He saw it.


    The reason Xie Suun wanted to stand there was to take everything to himself and keep her safe.


    But Xie Sui didn''t expect that Jibai would give up the whole plan because of him.


    The heart is sweet and bitter.


    He didn''t care about anything, turned around and picked up the miniature projector in the corner, directly operated it manually, and turned on the play button.


    Jibai hurriedly stood up, stepped over the crowded rows of seats beside him, and walked towards the second floor.


    A disciplined teacher stopped her and told her to return to her position without affecting the live broadcast.


    At this moment, the black wall on the side suddenly projected a picture like a movie screen.


    The scene became restless, and many students were attracted by the pictures on the wall, and there was a lot of discussion.


    In the studio, Ji Feifei stood up, his eyes widened, and looked at the projection on the wall in disbelief.


    Jibai''s eyes shrank suddenly, that was not the video of the game she had prepared before!


    But... it was the video of Ji Feifei stealing the piano!


    Although the monitoring equipment is not particularly clear, everyone can recognize it. The person in the screen sneaking out of the rehearsal room holding the piano is obviously Ji Fei!


    The video has been edited into several segments, all of which were taken by surveillance equipment located in different places. When they are connected, it can be seen that Ji Fei has stole the piano and came out of the rehearsal room, passing by the unmanned garden and the Yifu building, At the back of the school.


    This video... is even more exciting than the game video that Jibai wanted to play before, and it is enough to completely put Jihifei into an irreparable death!


    More importantly, the content of this video has little to do with Jibai. As long as she doesn''t take the initiative to admit it, no one will suspect that this incident is her leadership.


    Jibai turned his head in disbelief. Not far away, Xie Sui held the miniature projector and looked at her far away.


    Jibai understood the meaning of his eyes.


    He changed the video content, and was ready to take everything to himself.

 Chapter 30： Domineering

    The live interview just talked about the cello loss incident ten minutes ago. At this moment, the video of Ji Fei sneaking the piano from the rehearsal room was broadcast, and the students present began to react--


    The person who stole the piano turned out to be herself, isn''t this a thief calling for a thief!


    Tang Xuanqi, who was unreasonably stolen the piano for no reason, stood up and shouted loudly: "It turns out that the thief is shouting to catch the thief! It''s no wonder that you ran to the Academic Affairs Office to sue me for the black case when the piano was lost, and wanted to frame me. Yeah!"


    The surrounding classmates immediately asked what happened to Tang Xuanqi. Tang Xuanqi told the story of Ji Feifei who had planted her to steal the piano for no reason. She also pressed her head to apologize, and even threatened that if she did not apologize, she would hang it on the Internet. She incited fans to attack her and made her the second Encore!


    The classmates looked at Ji Fei Fei in the studio, and couldn''t help but sweat, and felt that she was like a terrifying devil with a hideous face.


    There was no blood on Ji Feifei''s face, sometimes looking at the host, and sometimes looking at the surveillance video on the wall, her body trembling like chaff.


    "con man!"


    "This scheming... is terrible."


    "God, is this still an inspirational goddess? This is the devil!"


    "Really, I''m convinced that this reverse today."


    ...


    The classmates whispered and whispered. He was a host with good adaptability on the spot, and was shocked by the sudden accident on the spot.


    The reaction of the leaders of the Education Bureau in the audience was half a beat slower than the classmates, but they also understood what was going on, got up one after another, and walked out of the auditorium with a calm face.


    Principal Chen hurriedly chased him out: "Liu Ju, don''t be angry with Liu Ju. If you have a misunderstanding, I must investigate it clearly!"


    "This is the inspirational student cultivated by your school!"


    "No, no, there must be a misunderstanding! Liu Ju, listen to my explanation!"


    "No need to explain, the farce ends here!"


    The leaders walked away one by one.


    Ji Feifei looked at the classmates in the audience. They looked different, some were angry, some sympathized with her, and even the crowd watching the show...


    She knew that it was over, everything was over.


    Finally, she saw the silence in the last row of the auditorium.


    Ji Bai stared at her blankly, like a judge.


    Ji Fei Fei finally understood why Ji Bai was so calm during this period and couldn''t bear it, she knew... she knew she was not at ease!


    It turned out to be waiting for her this time!


    Ji Fei Fei slowly stood up, feeling that the world was spinning around, and she fainted unexpectedly!


    The studio immediately went into a mess. The host was so scared that he immediately asked the people around to call 120 ambulance...


    Jibai stopped staying, and ran out of the auditorium in three or two steps, just in time when Xie Sui, the "initiator," was taken down from the second floor by two security guards.


    The security clasped his hand, but he threw it away impatiently.


    With an unruly look between his eyebrows, he said unceremoniously: "Don''t touch me, go by yourself."


    Passing by Ji Bai, Xie Sui''s expression softened a bit, he pursed his dry lips, and gave her a relieved look.


    Jibai wanted to explain, but she didn''t know who to tell, the scene was all messed up, ambulances, doctors and nurses, teachers who organized the evacuation of students, and school leaders who called the bureau to intercede...


    Jibai watched as Xie Sui was taken out by the security guard, only feeling cold all over.


    She only prepared a video of the performance of the game. Although this video can expose the lie that Ji Fei Fei said, it will not kill her.


    Xie Sui suddenly inserted a foot and replaced the video of Ji Feifei stealing the piano, which is equivalent to putting the inferior Ji Feifei and Dexin High School, which has repeatedly sheltered and condoned her mistakes, to the forefront of public opinion.


    And he alone bears all the consequences he may face.


    After rebirth, Jibai didn''t want to involve him in his revenge plan, but damn... the fate of two people is like a tangled cane, there is no way to clearly divide two parallel lines.


    Walking out of the student activity center building, Jibai looked at Shen Yun surging in the sky, the bitter cold wind whistling in her ears, and it was like a knife cut on her soft cheeks.


    The rain is coming and the wind is all over the building.


    Yin Xiaxia ran over with her mobile phone, excited to show her the comments made by fans on the Internet, but Jibai stared at the cascading dark clouds in the distance.


    For a long time, Yin Xiaxia''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Jibai cried.


    She didn''t make a sound, and tears slipped silently from her eyes.


    She clenched her lower lip stubbornly, and said five words in a deep voice with her throat dumb¡ª


    "The price is too high."


    She sacrificed Xie Sui.


    **


    Because the interview was broadcast live, the video of Ji Feihi¡¯s theft was circulated on the Internet at the first time. Her fans were as uncomfortable as being fed, and she did not expect the inspirational goddess who had been a fan for so long. He would actually be such a despicable villain.


    At this moment when the truth came to light, the fans¡¯ admiration and love for her was completely transformed into endless anger, and the murderous verbal abuse never stopped¡ª¡ª


    "B, that''s disgusting!"


    "I really didn''t expect that my idol would be such a femme-hearted woman."


    "Take it, this female cousin is too high."


    "I was so blind, I helped this **** scold others."


    "Don''t say a few words, everyone was scolded by you and went to the hospital."


    "Which hospital is she in now? Is she dead? If she is not dead, I want to go and kill her now."


    ...


    Ji Fei Fei¡¯s Weibo has become a battlefield with smoke and smoke. Every Weibo is full of fanatic verbal abuse, and some people even turned her selfies into various emoticons to mock her. And personal attacks.


    Jibai only swiped a few and stopped reading.


    Just as they were insulting An Kerou under the guidance of Ji Fei Fei, now Ji Fei Fei is finally raising Gu.


    Not only that, fans also found Jibai''s Weibo. The content that no one cared about before, now refreshed and revisited the Jifeihi person settings, all turned into Jifeifei''s "criminal evidence".


    [I drew another 200cc of blood, I was in pain, but my mother scolded me, saying that my sister was more painful and I should bear it. ¡¿


    [I want to drink hot water, but my mom and dad are busy taking care of my sister. I feel dizzy and can''t get up. ¡¿


    [I also want to live well, have my own life, have health, and no longer be an accessory to others'' lives. ¡¿


    ......


    Compared to being a sister-in-law Xianglin who complained about her grievances when she met everyone, the content recorded by Jibai in such a quiet way was detonated by netizens and became the last straw that crushed Jifei.


    Jibai has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "My God, I can''t imagine what Ji Feifei did to her sister!"


    "I was forced to give my sister a blood transfusion from birth, and was also morally kidnapped by family members. This is terrible!"


    "If it were me, I would definitely wish to kill my sister!"


    "Jin Feifei used to never mention to her sister in public. It must be a guilty conscience!"


    "Thinking about it, it''s creepy, it''s terrible!"


    "I **** want to call the police, arrest all the murderers and bring them to justice!"


    ...


    Everything developed in accordance with the plot that Jibai had envisioned. All her grievances and unwillingnesses were finally settled on the day when the truth became clear.


    The fans who used to pursue Ji Fei Fei are now her hell, and maybe she will still suffer in **** for a long time.


    In the evening, her mother Tao Jiazhi called Jibai and said that she would accompany her sister in the hospital at night, not going home, and let her eat by herself.


    Jibai asked her mother: "How is she?"


    Tao Jiazhi sighed helplessly: "Your sister''s body is not in a serious condition, but her mental condition is not stable. She has to stay in the hospital all the time. Oh, tell me, how could things be like this."


    Jibai heard Ji Mingzhi¡¯s voice: "How come this is the case? This girl didn¡¯t make it by herself. If she didn¡¯t steal the white piano, could she be caught? Now the video has been posted online. How terrible people scolded on the Internet!"


    "Tell me, who is the **** who released the video, I will definitely let your Uncle Chen fire him!"


    Obviously, the parents did not know that Jibai was involved in this matter.


    If it hadn''t been for Xie Sui''s sudden kick in, perhaps the family had already fallen out, and Jibai could even imagine what her parents would do to her if they knew it.


    Even... grandma''s side, she couldn''t explain it, after all, old lady Ji always advocated family and everything, everything should give way to family interests.


    Xie Sui really helped her too much.


    Jibai hung up the phone silently and sat alone on the sofa. She was thoughtful and sent a text message to Xie Sui and asked, "How is the situation?"


    Xie Sui did not reply to her. She called him and the voice prompt him to shut down.


    Jibai recalled how Principal Chen was angry today. You can imagine how angry he was. Xie Sui won''t have any good fruit. At least he remembered it, but at worst... he would probably be expelled.


    The next day, as Ji Bai expected, Xie Sui did not come to school.


    The next day and the third day...Jibai will pass through the classroom of Class 19 every day, without seeing him or contacting others at all.


    Several of his brothers couldn''t ask about the situation, and they all said that they would go out with his brother to avoid the limelight. There is nothing wrong, let Jibai not worry.


    Only Yin Xiaxia ran mysteriously and told Jibai that Xie Sui had been locked up in the bureau.


    Jibai put down the pen abruptly: "Where did you hear about it?"


    "It''s my dad, he said he missed it, and then I asked it out."


    Jibai knew that Yin Xiaxia''s father was from the Public Security Bureau.


    "Xie Sui didn''t break the law, why should the Public Security Bureau arrest him!"


    Yin Xiaxia quickly said: "Don¡¯t get excited, I heard my dad say that the school is going to prosecute Xie Sui for theft. It is the video he played. He sneaked into the surveillance room while Lao Liu was dozing off in the surveillance room. Yes! Now the school is going to grab this and accuse him of stealing."


    Jibai was trembling with anger, and his voice was terribly low: "Stealing...who the **** is stealing!"


    How could they still have the face to say Xie Sui? It was clearly the school''s stealing behavior to cover Ji Fei Fei, that would trigger the subsequent incidents. Who is the real thief? They figured out whether it was!


    Yin Xiaxia looked pale with anger when she saw Jibai, she comforted her: "Don¡¯t worry, the matter of prosecution, this is what the school leader said in anger. My dad actually thinks that this matter is because the school is not kind. The pressure of online public opinion is so heavy that if schools dare to sue Xie Sui, they will definitely be scolded to death! They dare not do it lightly."


    Yin Xiaxia''s words reminded Ji Bai, she put down the pen, and regardless of whether she would go to class later, she went straight to Yifu Building.


    Before reaching the principal''s office, at the top of the stairs, Jibai was cut off by Cong Yuzhou.


    Seeing Jibai''s aggressive appearance, Cong Yuzhou also guessed that she was going to the principal to explain the situation.


    "Ji Xiaobai, now Brother Sui has already confessed everything, and the police confessions have also been recorded. You can go to the principal to tell the truth, it''s useless."


    Jibai pulled off the schoolbag on his shoulders, threw it heavily on the ground, and asked angrily: "You are still not his brothers. You have been imprisoned in the public security bureau.


    Cong Yuzhou had never seen Ji Baifa so angry. In the past, the little cat who would tremble when he said heavy words suddenly showed his paws, and their hearts were a little frustrated.


    "You, don''t be angry for now, you don¡¯t know what your brother¡¯s temper is. We don¡¯t dare not listen to the things he confesses. We persuaded it, it¡¯s useless. He took it all down and stole it. Video recording is a matter of course. If the school sues, get the right one. In short, it is not the time to investigate the right or wrong. The most important thing is that we must find a way to make this matter smaller."


    Jibai understands Xie Sui¡¯s character. Since he has taken care of everything, in order to save her, he must have explained what he should explain. Now even if Jibai opens his mouth and says it has nothing to do with Xie Sui, no one believes her. .


    idiot!


    At this moment, Principal Chen and several school leaders came out of the conference room, and Jibai hurriedly greeted them. Cong Yuzhou quickly caught up with them when they saw that they were unhappy.


    "Principal Chen, I have something to tell you."


    Principal Chen glanced at Jibai, and said perfunctorily as he walked: "Xiaobai, the school leaders have already held a meeting to study your sister''s affairs. We will definitely give her a fair deal. Don''t worry."


    "Who is fair?" Jibai couldn''t believe her ears.


    Principal Chen stopped, patted Ji Bai''s shoulder, and sighed: "Your sister has suffered such a grievance. The leader will not sit idly by. We will appeal and let the perpetrators of this matter be punished by law."


    When the boys heard this, they couldn''t help cursing in an instant: "Fuck! Did you make a mistake! It was Ji Fei Fei who stole the thing? Isn''t it true that our brother just disclosed the criminal to the public, what''s wrong with him!"


    Principal Chen pointed to them and said: "Whoever asked you to come here, if you don''t want to go to school, let me go back! I have seen you not pleasing to your eyes a long time ago, one by one, it''s really shameful!"


    Jibai''s hands tightly pinched the trousers on the side of her legs. For a long time, she heard her solemn voice: "Isn''t it you who caused this, Principal Chen."


    Principal Chen looked at Jibai in surprise: "What did you say?"


    "If you hadn''t protected Ji Feibi for the honor of the school and your own face, and tolerated her making mistakes over and over again, how could things have developed to the point where they are today? With all due respect, you don''t deserve to be a man. educators."


    Principal Chen was so angry that his lips were shaking, and he pointed to Jibai and said, "I think you are crazy! Say one more thing, and I will tell your parents!"


    Ji Bai said expressionlessly: "Principal Chen, Xie Sui has been in the Public Security Bureau for three days. If he can''t come out tomorrow morning, I will tell what I know about your actions to cover Ji Fei. All posted on the Internet. The Ji Fei Fei incident has now become a hot search event. I am willing to help Dexin High School in the last hot search at my own expense."


    After she said these words, she turned and left without even giving Principal Chen any opportunity to argue.


    A few boys followed Jibai, looking at her decisive back, thinking about the appearance of her tit-for-tat confrontation with Principal Chen, without seeing the weakness and timidity in front of Xie Sui.


    Jiang Zhongning poked Cong Yuzhou and whispered: "Hey, just like Ji Xiaobai, can Xie Sui be bullied? I don''t believe it."


    Cong Yuzhou said, "I believed it before, but now I don''t believe it anymore."


    "Do you think she pretends to be a pig and eat a tiger."


    "No, I think she deliberately asked us to follow my brother. If we really just get up, I can''t tell her what kind of abuse will be with my brother."


    "How can I hear something domineering and petting from your words."


    "It''s domineering."


    "No, who spoils who."


    Cong Yuzhou glanced at the boys around him: "Of course she spoils you with brother."


    At this moment, Jibai suddenly turned his head, and several boys stood at attention immediately, waiting to be dispatched.


    "Are you okay for a while?" she asked.


    "It''s okay, my sister-in-law... No, what do you want from Jibai."


    Jibai thought for a while, and said, "Xie Sui should be released tonight, but I am still a little worried. In short, you should go outside the police station first. If he is released, you can give me a message. ."


    "OK, no problem."


    Jibai rode in the car and was about to leave. Cong Yuzhou suddenly stopped her: "Xiaobai, um...if Sui brother is not released, what are you going to do? You don¡¯t really want to post on Weibo. You openly help. Xie Sui, standing on the opposite side of the school and your sister, what should your family say?"


    Jibai bit her lip lightly: "I can''t control that much."


    She has family members, but Xie Sui did not. Xie Sui just went in. There was no one to visit him, and no one would speak for him and help him get a lawyer to bring a lawsuit.


    He has nothing, only her.


    **


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Xie Sui was released.


    He was wearing a dark jacket and carrying a black schoolbag on one shoulder. His whole temperament sank, and the broken eyebrow on his left became more and more fierce.


    His face was low, and when he saw his brothers, he simply raised his hands without saying a word.


    After being detained for three days, no one would be happy to let him go.


    Cong Yuzhou greeted him and took the backpack on his shoulders: "Get hungry, go, go to the restaurant, we haven''t eaten yet."


    Xie Sui and them went to the food stall they often go to and ordered a table of hearty meals. He dullly ate the rice, and it seemed that he was not eating well in it.


    Cong Yuzhou turned on the phone for Xie Sui. The first message was a message from the class teacher, asking Xie Sui to come to school as usual tomorrow.


    "It should be okay." Cong Yuzhou said, "The school will not pursue this matter anymore."


    The corner of Xie Sui''s eyes showed contempt: "There is a kind of messing with me, but no kind of doing it."


    Jiang Zhongning said: "If not this time..."


    Cong Yuzhou lifted his foot and kicked her. Before he could finish the rest of the words, they couldn''t speak if Jibai told him not to speak.


    Xie Sui chewed the food in his cheeks and looked at Jiang Zhongning: "What if it''s not?"


    "It''s nothing, brother, you can eat more." Cong Yuzhou added vegetables to him: "I definitely didn''t eat well in it, by the way, did the people in it bully you."


    Xie Sui let out a cold snort: "They dare."


    Think about it, too, Xie Sui is such a ruthless character, I am afraid that few people in this world can bully him.


    Xie Suiman asked casually, "How is she?"


    "Who?"


    Cong Yuzhou glanced at Jiang Zhongning, who else could be the one who can let Xie Suixin think.


    "The little girl was frightened." Cong Yuzhou said to Xie Sui: "I dare not say a word, nor talk nonsense. We will help you look at her. Don''t worry, this matter will be over."


    "Are you scared?" Xie Suiwang asked Cong Yuzhou: "She knew I was locked in?"


    Jiang Zhongning said: "It''s definitely not what our brothers said! You can swear to heaven!"


    Xie Sui''s expression sank, and after taking a meal in two or two, he picked up his schoolbag and was about to leave.


    In the cold wind and wet street, Xie Sui stood in front of the sidewalk and waited for three traffic lights.


    The water beach on the road reflected the reflection of the pedestrians, and the cars whizzing by splashed water and wet his trousers, but he didn''t notice it.


    Xie Sui held the phone and thought for a long time, and sent a text message to Jibai: I''m out now, don''t worry.


    After thinking about it for a while, he deleted "don''t worry", only kept the first four words, and clicked send.


    Sitting on the side of the bed cross-legged, Jibai breathed a sigh of relief looking at the four words he had sent.


    Soon, Xie Sui sent a few more words over¡ª


    "Can you see me."


    Jibai: "Huh?"


    "I don''t have any money now, I''m a little hungry."


    Jibai put down her phone and continued to work on her homework with her head down, but she was a little hard to concentrate. Two minutes later, she glanced at the text message again, and finally relented.


    "where are you now?"


    **


    At the end of the street, Xie Sui saw Ji Bai from a distance. She was wearing a wide cotton coat, ponytail and furry white gloves.


    She saw him and walked toward him faster.


    With a "click", Xie Sui pressed the flame of the lighter and greeted her head-on.


    Her dark eyes are bright and clear, her lips are rosy, and her curled eyelashes seem to be covered with mist.


    When Xie Sui saw her, his heart was about to twitch.


    "What do you want to eat?" Jibai asked him softly, "At this time, many restaurants are also closed. Do you want to eat barbecue? There is a nearby..."


    Before she finished her words, Xie Sui suddenly stepped forward and hugged her into his arms.


    There was a faint smell of rust on his body, a bit like blood, and it didn''t seem to be... Jibai couldn''t tell what kind of smell it was, but it was Xie Sui''s unique smell. She didn''t not against.


    He was wearing a jacket and his clothes were very hard, and she felt a little uncomfortable with the delicate skin of her face.


    Jibai asked in a deep voice, "Xie Sui, are you hurt?"


    "No." His voice was hoarse: "I just... been shut for three days, thinking of you, thinking crazy."


    Jibai put his hand on his chest and pushed him, but without pushing, the man''s hug became tighter, and his muscles were trembling, as if he was about to press her into his body.


    Jibai was not able to breathe smoothly after being held by him, choked and coughed violently.


    Xie Sui let go of her helplessly, caressing her back carefully, smoothly.


    "Can you...Don''t be so rough."


    "Sorry."


    Treating this soft-flowered girl, he didn''t quench his thirst if it was light, and was afraid of breaking it if it was heavy, he really didn''t know what to do.


    Jibai took out the wallet, took out two hundred dollars from it and stuffed it into Xie Sui''s trouser pocket: "You take it to dinner first, and I''ll go back first."


    At the moment she pulled away and left, Xie Sui held her slender wrist: "Can you not be angry with me."


    Jibai lowered his eyelids and said lightly: "What''s the matter?"


    "I do my own thing."


    Dare to love, he also knows that he is making his own way.


    In fact, Jibai had already thought about a thousand and ten thousand words to curse him, but as long as he thought that he had been detained for three days, Jibai really couldn''t bear to blame him again.


    "You... reflect on your own." She tugged at her wrist: "Don''t ask me."


    Xie Suibuyi said without mercy: "I have already reflected on it, and I will compensate you."


    Hearing this, Jibai turned her head and looked at him curiously: "How do you make up for it?"


    The corner of Xie Sui''s mouth faintly raised, taking advantage of her lack of preparation, holding her cheek, possessed and kissed her forehead forcefully.


    "Asshole!" Jibai stepped back two steps, cursing: "Indecent!"


    Xie Sui shrugged, took out the two hundred dollars in his pocket and raised it up, deliberately lengthening the tone and said, "Thank you for inviting me to dinner, I''m full, and I''m going back."


    Watching his back gradually disappear at the end of the neon shining street, Jibai raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, the skin still has the dry texture of his lips.


    "Buddy..."

 Chapter 31： Smashed my ass

    Ji Fei Fei was discharged from the hospital for the winter vacation.


    During the more than a month in the hospital, Jibai had never visited her in the hospital because he was busy with the final exam.


    Of course, the final exam is just an excuse. Jibai will not pretend to be cold and warm to her. Her attitude towards Jiibei has not changed from beginning to end.


    Blood debt and blood repayment may sound a bit cruel, but it is not unreasonable. Otherwise, why would she be born again?


    Of course, Jibai won''t take the life of Jin Feibi, because her life is worthless to her.


    Jibai just wants to regain his own life.


    I just heard from my parents that Ji Fei''s mood has gradually stabilized. After such a thing, she seemed to be a different person.


    Jibai didn''t understand what his mother said-Ji Feifei was like a changed person, what exactly it meant.


    Until that day when Ji Fei went home and saw Ji Bai, she walked forward with a smile and gave her a tender hug.


    Ji Bai instinctively stepped back and avoided.


    She looked at Ji Feifei in surprise.


    A friendly smile hung on Ji Fei''s face, making her look like an angel waving wings and radiating holy light.


    Tao Jiazhi persuaded: "In vain, this matter, the past is over. Fei has already admitted her mistakes in the hospital and apologized. Don''t hold on to it. Anyway, she is still your sister. , The sisterhood between you is constant."


    "Yes, your sister uninstalled all Weibo." Ji Mingzhi also helped: "She really recognized the mistake, and she specifically raised it today and has to apologize to you personally."


    Looking at the hypocritical smile on Ji Fei Fei''s face, Ji Bai realized something in a careless manner.


    During the month that Ji Feifei was recovering from injuries in the hospital, not only had he recovered his vitality, but also seemed to...have been reborn, and his skill has improved to the next level.


    In the past, Ji Fei Fei, who couldn''t hold his breath and was often forced to go crazy without a word, was gone. Now this Ji Fei Fei, who always shows people with a friendly smile, has evolved.


    Ji Bai saw herself in her dark brown eyes, and felt the deep hatred of Ji Fei Fei towards her.


    In the last life, Ji Fei has the ability to let her parents completely abandon Ji Bai, which shows her ability.


    This time, Ji Bai almost broke Ji Fifei''s arm, making her lose the weapon of fan public opinion, but it might not be easy to completely crush her.


    Ji Bai also admires Ji Fei Fei. If she is replaced by someone with a slightly weaker psychological quality, she will suffer such a heavy blow, and she will be frantically abused on the Internet, immortal and depressed, such as An Kerou, who was previously calculated by Ji Fei Fei. .


    Ji Fei Fei was able to recover in such a short period of time, and it was quite impressive.


    The more she was like this, she aroused Jibai''s fighting spirit.


    If she went into depression, Jibai would also feel bored.


    Ji Bai once paid the price of her life, she didn''t want Ji Fei to leave the field so easily.


    She looked at Ji Feifei and said first: "Sister, didn''t you say apologize?"


    I eagerly hope that the sisters can quickly reconcile Tao Jiazhi and said, "Yes, yeah, Fei, you quickly apologize for nothing."


    Ji Feifei bit the lip of her tongue, looked at Jibai, and said sincerely: "Baibai, I apologize to you, I shouldn''t always aim at you."


    "Since it''s an apology, please explain everything clearly one by one. How you targeted me, in front of my parents, make it clear."


    Ji Fei looked wronged at his parents, but they didn''t know it. Ji Mingzhi said: "Fei, you can explain the cause and effect of the matter clearly. How you promised us at the hospital before is also for nothing. "


    Ji Feifei sighed softly and said in a deep voice: "First of all, I shouldn''t steal my sister''s piano, but I did it because I was worried that she would accompany others. I heard that she had promised others that day... "


    "Sister." Jibai interrupted her: "Even if there are 11 million reasons, but if you are wrong, you are wrong. If you are wrong, you should apologize, and I don''t want to listen to your reasons."


    The bitterness of Ji Fei Fei''s eyebrows flickered, and she continued: "Also, I promised my younger sister''s college entrance examination extra points. I broke my promise because of my selfishness. I was wrong. I hope my sister will forgive me."


    Ji Bai said indifferently: "Go on."


    Ji Feifei said aggrieved: "I don''t know what else I did wrong?"


    "Since my elder sister is not clear, let me say something and my elder sister will repeat it."


    Ji Bai cleared his throat and said loudly, "I, Ji Feibi, should not wantonly plunder and squeeze Ji Bai; I should not kidnap her morally and force her to do things I don''t want to do; I should not use my own. Illness takes away everything that originally belonged to her. I am selfish and destroy humanity. I am crazy and ignorant. I should thank Jibai instead of taking it for granted."


    Ji Fei Fei looked at Ji Bai in astonishment and asked her to confess these things in person, which is undoubtedly an insult to her!


    Tao Jiazhi and Ji Mingzhi were equally surprised, but after carefully reflecting on Ji Bai''s words, although a bit extreme, it seemed that he was right.


    Indeed, if it weren''t for Jibai in these years, Ji Feifei would no longer be in this world. Could it be that she owed her. No, she owes no one.


    Shouldn''t Ji Feifei say thank you to her?


    Ji Mingzhi was a little ashamed, and reminded Ji Feifei: "Fei Fei, since you have done something wrong, you must have the courage to admit it."


    "Is it my fault alone!"


    Ji Fei Fei almost blurted out, but she still restrained her inner anger.


    Yes, now the parents'' balance has begun to slowly move away from her. She and Jibai are evenly matched. Whoever can win the preference of their parents will win.


    So Ji Fei Fei forcefully endured the humiliation, and according to Ji Bai''s words, apologized to her without missing a word and thanked her.


    Ji Bai knows that Ji Fei Fei is unwilling, but can hear the three words "I''m sorry" in her mouth during her lifetime...


    Jibai is very cool.


    **


    During the winter vacation, Chen Zheyang organized a trip to the snow-capped mountains of Xiluling and invited the two sisters of Ji''s family to participate, as well as many of his friends.


    He said that he wanted to take advantage of this ski trip to let the two sisters of the Ji family come out to relax, and let the unhappy things in the past pass. Fortunately, the results are pretty good now. The bonus points for the college entrance examination have returned to Jibai''s files, and Ji Feifei has also stepped out of the shadow of cyber violence.


    Jibai is not really interested in skiing. Of course, she is even more indifferent to Chen Zheyang, the initiator of this event.


    The Ji family¡¯s parents showed interest in this trip to the snow-capped mountains. Perhaps they wanted to take this opportunity to ease the relationship with the Chen family.


    After all, the two family members are family friends, and they have a lot of business contacts, and their two daughters are still studying in Dexin High School. The relationship is too stale, and it is really unsightly.


    Ji''s parents insisted on letting Jibai go skiing, and specially prepared a set of ski suits for her.


    In desperation, Jibai agreed.


    Xiluling Snow Mountain is a popular tourist attraction in winter. The scenic spot not only has skiing venues, but also natural hot spring pools. You can see the beautiful scenery of Rizhao Jinshan when you get up early on the mountain.


    During the trip to the snow-capped mountains organized by Chen Zheyang, the friends were all young men from wealthy families and drove into the Xiluling Scenic Area in a few luxury cars.


    On the way, Ji Feifei chatted with a few girls, chatting and laughing, from brand-name bags to skin care products. Jibai did not join them, sitting in the passenger seat alone, staring at the scenery outside the window in a daze.


    The car whizzed along the winding mountain road, and a few backpackers appeared on the mountain roadside on mountain bikes.


    The car is fast, and it flashes past the corner.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but in a daze, Jibai saw a familiar figure.


    Most of these backpackers wear goggles and masks to block strong ultraviolet rays, so Ji Bai is not sure. He feels a bit like the body shape, and the mountain bike seems to... a bit like.


    When she looked back, the group of backpackers behind her had already gone.


    The hotel booked by Chen Zheyang is the highest-end five-star hot spring hotel in the entire scenic spot. The view is excellent. The floor-to-ceiling windows of each room can see the endless snow-capped mountains. The room is equipped with floor heating, which is very warm. Each room has a balcony. There are hot spring pools.


    This kind of room is four digits per night.


    The money is nothing to the young lady who is accompanying him.


    In order to ease the relationship between the two sisters in the Ji family, Chen Zheyang booked the same room for Ji Fei Fei and Ji Bai.


    However, he would not know that the relationship between the two sisters was destined to be irreversible at the moment when Ji Bai was reborn...


    Ji Feifei was also quite polite to Jibai, pretending to be in front of others, and very affectionate to her, but the sharp sharpness in her eyes made Jibai shudder.


    Jibai''s attitude towards her is faint from beginning to end, she is not afraid of Ji Fei, even if she has bad ideas brewing in her heart.


    Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth and be born again. The person who should be afraid of most is definitely not Jibai.


    There is a developed ski **** in Xiluling Scenic Area. Several young ladies took their expensive ski equipment and went skiing early.


    There are many tourists on the snow slope, wearing colorful clothes, scattered in every corner of the snow slope, bursting with laughter.


    Jibai changed into his ski suit, pedaled on the sled, and practiced alone on the gentle slope.


    Chen Zheyang walked to her and knew that she could not ski, so he volunteered to teach her.


    Jibai coldly refused: "No need, I will learn it in a while."


    Anyway, she was playing alone by herself, and she wasn''t really learning how to ski.


    "A beginner like you, if no one is carrying it, it is easy to fall, and you will have a blue and swollen nose when you fall. Don''t cry."


    There was a little ambiguity in Chen Zheyang''s tone, which made Jibai feel a little uncomfortable.


    She ignored him.


    Not far away, several handsome teenagers walked into the skiing ground, attracting the attention of many people.


    Xie Sui put on a black ski suit and walked out and stood on the slope, with the sun pouring over his brows, burying his eyes in deep shadows.


    "Follow brother, go skiing together."


    "Ok."


    Xie Sui turned around and saw the girl not far away, standing in the reflective snow, with transparent skin, dark eyes full of sunlight, clear water and bright, beautiful as pure white snow.


    She held the ski poles awkwardly and moved carefully.


    The corner of his mouth raised, and he was about to walk forward. At this moment, Chen Zheyang walked to her side and gently held her shoulder.


    "Be careful, don''t lean back, you will fall."


    "..."


    Xie Sui looked at the two people in the snow from a distance, his face gradually sinking.


    The cold wind blew, and the joy of seeing at first vanished in an instant. A trace of meanness and coldness appeared in the bottom of his deep eyes, and he tightened the ski pole in his hand.


    **


    Ji Feifei stood in the shadow of the tree, looking at Chen Zheyang from a distance.


    Chen Zheyang wandered beside Jibai, teaching her skiing and showing her postures, as diligent as a pug.


    The gap in Ji Feifei''s heart is very obvious. She knows that Chen Zheyang has always liked herself, so she wanted to catch him, not lukewarm.


    But I don''t know why, this time Chen Zheyang came back, and her attitude toward her changed drastically. She even suspected that Chen Zheyang had empathized and fell in love with Jibai.


    When Ji Feifei gritted her teeth, she didn''t notice the gentle **** of her feet, and the sled actually slid out. Her center of gravity was unstable and she fell on the snow, so painful tears came out.


    "Ah, Fei Fei, are you all right!"


    "It''s okay."


    "Zheyang, come and take a look, Fei has fallen!"


    A girl greeted Chen Zheyang in the distance. Chen Zheyang turned around and saw Ji Fei Fei sitting awkwardly in the snow with tears in his eyes.


    "I''m coming right away." Chen Zheyang said to Jibai: "Then I will go see her and teach you later."


    "No need. My sister is not in good health and can''t always get hurt. You''d better stay by her side."


    After finally getting rid of him, Ji Bai didn''t want him to come back so soon.


    "Then... well, be careful yourself." Chen Zheyang finished speaking and slid in the direction of Ji Feifei.


    Jibai exhaled in relief, and one person cautiously came to the gentle **** at the corner, holding a long slender pole, and slowly moving forward.


    At this moment, I only felt someone passing by her. Ji Bai''s center of gravity was unstable, and his body slammed forward. The man''s sledge returned to a beautiful arc, so Ji Bai plunged into the man accurately. In the arms.


    He was wearing a dark brown jacket with a slightly hard texture, and his body exuded a fresh smell of mint. When Jibai smelled this smell, he was already aware of it.


    She raised her head, just in time to see his well-knit neck.


    The boy''s Adam''s apple was slightly raised, and there were a few green stubbles between his jaw, which made him look very sexy.


    He also happened to take off his sunglasses, revealing those narrow and beautiful peach eyes: "Are you happy?"


    In fact, Jibai had already been mentally prepared. The few young backpackers riding mountain bikes that I saw on the road just now, the more I think about it later, the more I feel like them, they can all crash together.


    Listening to Xie Sui''s indifferent tone, Jibai guessed that he was not very happy.


    "You let me go first, thank you."


    She was held by his waist, the part below the chest was tightly against his body, and the waist was also held tightly by his generous palms. The two stood in an intimate and ambiguous posture, which attracted a lot of them. People look sideways.


    A few rosy bloodshots appeared on her snow-white cheeks, she pushed him gently, but couldn''t push away, so she had to put her hand on her chest to separate her from him.


    She could still feel the toughness and hardness of his muscles through the slightly thick fabric of the jacket.


    "I ask you, are you happy to see me."


    He asked nonchalantly.


    Jibai didn''t know how to answer, helplessly, like coaxing a child, he whispered the word "happy".


    Xie Sui rubbed her fluffy white hat before letting go.


    "Stand firmly, I won''t be able to pull you anymore."


    Jibai pouted her lips, saying that she would never fall. Who made him suddenly emerge from behind shocked her.


    "Have you guys come to play in Xiluling?"


    "If the rich young lady can come, we can''t come?"


    "Don''t always misinterpret my words."


    Xie Sui looked a little unhappy: "You and the surname Chen are here, how do you explain it."


    Jibai sighed softly, "I made it at home."


    "Is that if I ask you first, you will agree to follow me?"


    Jibai was about to say "yes", but after thinking about it, he hummed softly, "Maybe I have to think about it."


    "Okay, you are the little lady." Xie said with some dissatisfaction: "The things that the little lady is willing to honor are giving me face."


    Jibai didn''t want to say anything to the jealous people, anyway, everything he said was sour.


    Xie Sui tilted his head and glanced at Chen Zheyang who was not far away, with a little coldness in his eyes: "Go back and take a bath."


    Ji Bai is unknown so: "What are you doing?"


    Xie Sui reached out and pressed her thin left shoulder, gently stroked, and said coldly: "He just touched you.


    Jibai knew that this man was extremely jealous and possessive. In the previous life, Xie Sui would be cold-faced and jealous whenever she said a few more words with other men.


    But the point is, not to mention that she and Xie Sui have nothing to do with each other now, even Chen Zheyang has no strange relationship. Where does he eat?


    She slapped his hand away and muttered, "Then you just hugged me, I have to wash it well."


    Xie Sui was startled slightly, and then said: "I touch you, you don''t need to wash it."


    "why."


    This question stopped Xie Sui''s questioning. He thought about it for a moment and said: "Washing is fine, anyway, I will touch you anyway."


    "..."


    Sometimes Jibai really thinks this guy is a rascal, but she won''t be annoying to her like Chen Zheyang.


    Jibai stretched out her hand to pull out all the hair wrapped in the scarf and smoothed it.


    Xie Sui noticed her cold red fingertips and said, "Why don''t you wear gloves?"


    Jibai said casually: "Forget it."


    "This can be forgotten." Xie Sui''s tone seemed to be a bit disgusting, and at the same time he tore off his black leather gloves and stuffed them into Ji Bai''s hands.


    "No need."


    Xie Sui couldn''t help but grabbed her hand and stuffed it into the black glove. The boy''s glove is no more hairy and cumbersome than the girl. His glove is very thin, but the inner bottom has fine velvet, which carries the remaining warmth of his palm. Extra warm.


    He held her hand and put on her gloves carefully and appropriately.


    Jibai was a bit reluctant at first, but the inside of the glove was really warm, and it immediately warmed her numb little hand.


    Jibai stopped struggling, let him put on his gloves, and lifted it up by himself.


    "Come on, teach you skiing." Xie Sui couldn''t help but said that he took Jibai to the gentle **** area of ??the children and insisted on teaching her skills.


    Anyway, there is nothing wrong now, so Jibai followed him to learn, leaning forward, keeping balance, grasping the speed through the pole, and slowly sliding down the slope. After several times, he also mastered a little trick.


    Dive down from the sloping ground, the rustling cold wind blew my face, my depression also disappeared with the wind, really very happy.


    She couldn''t help laughing, and Xie Sui slid to her side and took her around.


    "Don''t keep shaking in front of me, good luck."


    "what happened."


    "It will make me fall."


    "Despite the fall, I can catch you."


    Jibai curled his lips, speeding up and sliding towards the steep slope.


    Xie Sui looked at her back and shouted: "Hey, don''t go to those places, you just learned..."


    Before the words fell, someone fell down with a scream of "Ah".


    Xie walked over and looked at her on her knees, her beautiful eyes narrowed: "What am I talking about?"


    Jibai sat in the snow and hugged her knees for a while. Fortunately, there were protective gears at the joints. If she didn''t fall, it was painful.


    Xie Suichong stretched out his hand to her, but Ji Bai did not answer. He simply grabbed her by the arm and pulled her up, patted the scum on her body.


    "Where did you fall?"


    Feeling ashamed, Jibai gritted his teeth and said, "I won''t tell you."


    Xie Sui looked at her little hand rubbing her buttocks, and a slight smile broke out at the corner of her mouth: "Have you smashed your ass?"


    Ji Bai blushed and said nothing.


    "Brother will rub it for you."


    "Ah, go away."


    ...

 Chapter 32： Be good

    On the steep **** not far away, several teenagers were eager to have a skiing competition.


    "Slide down in one go, whoever stops is the dog."


    "If you lose, please treat tonight, don''t bother."


    "Wait, there seems to be a missing person, what about Brother?"


    Cong Yuzhou found out that Xie Sui was nowhere to be seen. He looked for a long while on the vast snow slopes before finding Xie Sui in the children''s gentle **** area.


    He accompanies Jibai, pulling her wrist, pulling her down slowly...


    Seeing Xie Sui''s apparent diligence and pretending to be serious, Cong Yuzhou raised his eyebrows and wanted to laugh inexplicably.


    Staying beside her, wolves turned into dogs, so he almost wagged his tail and stuck his tongue to lick people.


    Jiang Zhongning hugged his girlfriend, looked at Xie Sui, and sighed: "Brother Sui is very patient with women. Last time I asked him to teach Lao Tzu to skate. In less than three minutes, he just kicked him directly."


    His girlfriend Lu Wei glanced at Jiang Zhongning, disgusted and said: "Who makes you stupid? Brother Sui can bear you for three minutes, not bad."


    Jiang Zhongning squeezed Lu Wei''s chin fondly: "Who is stupid? Huh?"


    "Let go! Oh! I hate you!"


    Everyone had fun at the ski resort for an afternoon, changed their clothes and walked out of the rest center. Chen Zheyang and Cong Yuzhou also formally bumped into each other.


    People on both sides can clearly see the difference in class. The boys and girls around Chen Zheyang, brand-name clothes and trousers all over their bodies, and two luxury cars with the wind beside them;


    And beside Cong Yuzhou, the boys wearing mountaineering equipment and pushing mountain bikes looked wild.


    Both parties looked at each other and had their own ideas.


    Lu Weiwei, Jiang Zhongning''s girlfriend, was envious when she saw the famous brand full of other girls.


    The eyes of Chen Zheyang''s friends fell on Lu Weiwei, who had a beautiful face and a hot body, almost unable to draw it back.


    Since Xie Suihas Jifeifei''s reputation before, and the relationship between Jijia sisters, Chen Zheyang was somewhat displeased with Xie Sui.


    However, Jibai stayed with Xie Sui the whole afternoon, which made him somewhat uncertain about the relationship between the two.


    Out of courtesy and education, he still greeted Xie Sui lightly.


    Xie Sui ignored him, bowed his head and said to Jibai: "Let''s soak in the hot springs at night."


    Without waiting for Jibai to answer, Chen Zheyang interrupted: "Our hotel has a private hot spring, so there is no need to go to other hot spring villas."


    Xie Sui''s gaze slowly moved to Chen Zheyang.


    "Is Lao Tzu asking you."


    He exudes a cold and sharp aura, which is very deterrent.


    Chen Zheyang was actually a little embarrassed, avoiding his sharp edge, and turned to Jibai and said: "Don''t leave the hotel at night, I promised uncles and aunts to take you back safely."


    Chen Zheyang didn''t have any problems with these words. Jibai thought about it, and said to Xie Sui: "Xie Sui, I won''t be out at night."


    Xie Sui didn''t speak, and turned away with a calm face.


    After Chen Zheyang and his party left, Jiang Zhongning whispered to Cong Yuzhou: "It''s just that Ji Xiaobai has the courage. In front of so many people, I dare not give face to Brother Sui."


    Cong Yuzhou smiled calmly and said: "I dare to threaten Principal Chen''s temperament with harsh words to Ji Xiaobai. I really can''t eat her with one bite of my brother."


    "I sympathize with Brother Sui."


    "Come on, I''m burning my eyebrows, **** my heart?"


    Jiang Zhongning was puzzled: "Why did I burn my eyebrows?"


    Cong Yuzhou said in a low voice, "You didn''t see the group of people around Prince Chen, the eyes never moved away from your girlfriend."


    Jiang Zhongning looked back at Lu Weiwei and had to say that his girlfriend is really beautiful, but he is still very confident. He and Lu Weiwei are childhood sweethearts, and they are not comparable to ordinary people.


    Lu Weiwei didn''t know the content of the conversation between the two, walked up and asked Jiang Zhongning, "Are those people your friends just now?"


    "The school knows it."


    "I see where they left, it seems they are going to the Xiluling Hotel."


    "what happened?"


    "That hotel is the highest-end five-star hotel in the entire scenic spot. I have seen it on the Internet before. Every room has a hot spring pool, which is extravagant."


    Lu Weiwei''s eyes showed a look of yearning.


    Jiang Zhongning is a girlfriend. He patted Lu Weiwei on the shoulder: "Do you want to live? I can ask you to stay in this hotel to experience the experience."


    Lu Wei pouted slightly, and said aggrievedly: "Forget it, let''s stay for one night or two nights and let others laugh."


    "Why is it a joke." Jiang Zhongning was puzzled: "If they can live, we can''t live?"


    "You do not understand."


    Lu Wei bit his lip slightly and stopped arguing with him.


    Of course Jiang Zhongning could not understand that those people around Chen Zheyang, they live in luxury hotels are daily enjoyment; and people like Lu Weiwei, bite their teeth to stay in that kind of hotel, can only be said to be a luxury experience, this is completely different Nature.


    **


    When Jibai returned to the room at night, she found that she was still wearing Xie Sui''s gloves. These leather gloves were so warm that she had never been willing to take them off, and she had forgotten them when she left.


    She sat down by the bed, took out her mobile phone to edit the text message to Xie Sui, and planned to return it to him tomorrow.


    Before the text message was sent, Xie Sui¡¯s cold message jumped out first¡ª


    "Return the gloves to me."


    Jibai could only delete the text just entered, and asked him: "When?"


    "just now."


    Ji Bai looked back and saw that Ji Fei had changed into a beautiful swimsuit and was about to go downstairs to soak in the hot spring.


    "Is it all right tomorrow?"


    "I''m going to climb the mountain tomorrow, and we will leave at five o''clock in the morning. If you can get up, that''s fine."


    It is true that Jibai can''t get up, but thinking that Xie Suishan also needs gloves, she had to compromise and said: "Send a position, I will send it to you now."


    Xie Sui sent her the location of the hot spring villa and said: "Bring your swimsuit, I bought you a hot spring ticket."


    Jibai:...


    Ji Bai walked out of the hotel lobby with his swimsuit and bag. In the hot spring pool not far away, a few girls were sitting beside Ji Fei Fei, not knowing what they were discussing, and she trembled with laughter.


    Ji Feifei tilted her head to see Ji Bai, and asked, "It''s so late, where are we going?"


    "Get out and breathe."


    "Be careful, come back earlier."


    "know."


    In front of outsiders, her sister is always caring for her.


    A girl whispered: "Fei Fei, look at her indifferent to you, you still care about her like this."


    "No, Jibai is too arrogant, she doesn''t even want to talk to us on the way."


    Ji Feifei smiled and said, "No way, she has such a temperament. As my sister, I can only tolerate her more."


    After only a few words, Jibai speeded up and walked out of the hotel door.


    She really doesn''t like to take care of these girls very much. They gather people in groups by sorts, and they talk to Ji Fei Fei to open their hearts and chat, and naturally they don''t have much speculation with Ji Bai.


    The Hot Spring Villa is only a few hundred meters away from the hotel in Jibai, a few minutes walk.


    Xie Sui squatted on the stairs at the gate, carrying a cigarette in his hand, and his narrow eyes slightly bent, staring at her lazily.


    "Know how long I have been waiting for you?"


    Ji Bai raised the pocket in his hand, and said apologetically: "Pack things, it''s delayed."


    "Why mention so much?"


    Xie Sui flipped through her pockets. There were swimsuits, bath towels, shower gel, shampoo, and bottles of skin care lotion...


    Jibai explained in a low voice: "It''s all necessary."


    "Fine."


    Xie Sui thought that a woman was really troublesome, but he didn''t know why, but when it fell on her, he couldn''t be too troublesome.


    He waited for her, waited willingly, waited for a sweet heart, and grumbled outside with a Coke bubble.


    Jibai didn''t know Xie Sui''s inner Xiao Xiang, she walked to the lobby counter, exchanged the locker key with the front desk staff, and then asked Xie Sui: "Where is your friend?"


    "They went in first." Xie Sui walked to her: "Dragging for nearly forty minutes, if someone else is willing to stand outside and blow dry and wait."


    Although his tone was very impatient, Jibai could still hear his tolerance.


    She said sorry: "I''m sorry."


    Xie Sui pushed her into the women''s locker room: "Long-winded."


    Jibai entered the women''s locker room, found her locker, and put on her white one-piece swimsuit.


    Although the conditions of the Hot Spring Villa are not as good as the five-star Xiluling Hotel, it is not bad, with compartments for changing clothes and floor heating.


    The hot spring area is renovated in the jungle, filled with white mist, and there are hundreds of large and small pools. The temperature and efficacy of each pool are different. They are connected by a stone path and surrounded by lush green plants. The unmelted white snow.


    Jibai wrapped herself tightly in a bath towel and walked through the path ahead, and heard Cong Yuzhou''s voice from far away.


    "Brother Sui, why are you here, we are almost ready to soak"


    Xie Sui''s voice was very gentle: "Girls, there are many things, slow movements, normal."


    In front of outsiders, Xie Sui never complained about anything wrong with Jibai, leaving her 100% face.


    Ji Bai walked over, wrapped in a bath towel, stood on the edge of the stage, and greeted them.


    When the boys saw Jibai coming over, they all showed friendly smiles. Jiang Zhongning said: "Xiaobai, I will keep it for you in the pool. Let''s go with my girlfriend."


    Maybe because she was afraid of embarrassment, the boys turned their heads consciously and didn''t look at her.


    In the rose pond on the other side, Lu Wei waved to Jibai slightly: "Come here."


    When Jibai walked over, he turned his head and looked at Xie Sui.


    Surrounded by white mist, he leaned against the hot spring pool with his elbows casually resting on the stone platform, and the surface of the water just filled his chest. The skin of his body was slightly whiter than his face, and the contours of his arm muscles were obvious. There is a sense of power.


    As he talked to his friend, his eyes seemed to drift towards Jibai intentionally or unintentionally.


    Jibai quickened his pace, walked to the pool next door, took off his bath towel and hung it on the wooden clothes rail, and walked into the hot spring pool.


    The warm pool water slowly spread from the feet to the whole body, expelling the body''s chill.


    Lu Weiwei was bending his eyes to look at Ji Bai.


    Her skin was white as if she had been washed by milk, her delicate facial features appeared convergent and reserved, and her eyes were clear and moisturized.


    Girls raised from rich families are always exquisite.


    However, Jibai''s polite gestures and the gentle temperament of friendship between gentlemen made her different from other rich girls.


    Lu Weiwei couldn''t help feeling a little envious.


    She talked with Jibai: "The luxurious hot spring pool of Xiluling Hotel, I heard that the environment is much better than here, why are you here?"


    Ji Bai said indifferently: "I''m here to pay him back."


    Of course, there is also part of the reason that I don''t want to go to the hot spring with Ji Fei Fei and others, and there is a small part of the reason, maybe I still can''t bear to refuse to thank you.


    But these are all inadequate with outsiders.


    Cong Yuzhou and the boys exchanged glances, and got up and left one by one, "Follow brother, we are going to another pool."


    Xie Suiman let out an "um" indifferently, but seeing his calm and relaxed manner, it seemed that he didn''t intend to be with them


    Jiang Zhongning rushed to Lu Weiwei to fish his hands: "Wife, let''s go."


    Lu Weiwei obediently followed Jiang Zhongning away.


    In the adjacent hot spring pool, only Xie Sui and Jibai were left.


    The two people looked at each other across the mist-shrouded pool.


    Jibai also seemed to notice that the atmosphere was a little strange, and looked away unnaturally.


    Xie Sui''s dark eyes kept staring at her, making her heart beat faster.


    After a while, Xie''s follower got up from the pool and brought the rushing water. He walked around the quiet white pool and walked in slowly.


    Jibai looked at him defensively: "What are you doing?"


    "What can I do." Standing on the stairs of the hot spring pool, Xie Sui said solemnly, looking at the rose petals in the pool, "I want to take a rose bath, too."


    "..."


    His upper body is wet, his figure is so good that he has no friends, and the six plate-like muscles in his abdomen are extremely sexy. The boxer briefs were slightly taut because they were standing in the water, and you could faintly see an indescribable arc somewhere.


    At this moment, the night is quiet, and the sky is full of stars, the sky is high and the earth is far, and the mountain wind is bitter.


    At the moment Xie Sui went to the pool, Jibai''s breathing was a little short.


    In the shadow of the tree, you can still hear the voices of teenagers laughing and playing, which seems to be very close, but also very far away.


    She was stunned, and Xie Sui disappeared. The pool was empty and no one was seen.


    She called out worriedly: "Xie Sui?"


    Gradually, a figure appeared in the floating pool water beside him, and he actually swam to her side and grabbed her slender waist.


    Ji Bai was itchy, so scared that he could barely step on the bottom of the pool, almost submerging the choking water.


    Xie Sui held her waist and brought her out of the water.


    With a "wow", his head also surfaced.


    The hair was wet on his forehead, and the water dripped from between his high eyebrows. He wiped his face with his hand, and there was a smile in the corner of his eyes.


    I don''t know what he''s doing blindly, laughing all the time.


    Jibai quickly moved his steps away from him.


    "What are you running, I can still kill you in this pool?"


    Xie Sui walked to her and saw that she was about to move away again, so he took her wrist and pulled her closer to him: "Want to play hide and seek with me here?"


    She immediately stopped, her whole body tensed, watching his every move defensively.


    Xie Sui''s eyes floated to her chest intentionally or unintentionally¡ª¡ª


    The light-colored one-piece swimsuit, and the slightly developed small **** already have the contours that a girl should have.


    Jibai instinctively put his elbows on his chest.


    "Originally, there is not much meat, what to block."


    The girl said angrily: "Then what are you looking at."


    Xie Sui smiled: "It''s not much meat, and it''s cute."


    "..."


    In the lingering white mist, her eyes were smeared with wet water, which was especially charming.


    Xie Sui turned his head slightly, and didn''t look at it again.


    In such a place, he was really afraid that he would lose control of himself and do animal things to her.


    Have to bear it, she is still a little girl.


    Seeing that he was finally at peace, Jibai relaxed a little, leaned against the pool, and began to enjoy the hot springs.


    She was afraid of Xie Sui messing around. As long as he didn''t make trouble, it was not impossible to be alone with him.


    Xie Sui saw that Jibai closed his eyes, and the thick eyelashes were stained with fine mist.


    He slowly stretched out his hand and put his arm on the stone platform behind her without making her aware of it.


    In this way, she seemed to be cuddling him.


    Slowly, someone''s hands moved closer and closer to her thin shoulders.


    The girl said calmly, "Xie Sui, take your paw away."


    Xie Sui looked at the sky, calmly and innocent.


    Jibai tilted his head to look at his hand resting on her shoulder, exhaled gently, and warned: "You be honest."


    Xie Sui laughed instead: "If you call it dishonesty, it means you haven''t seen anything truly dishonesty. Do you want to try it."


    "you dare..."


    Jibai paused, and found that he couldn''t think of any cruel words that could threaten Xie Sui.


    Xie Sui''s long and narrow eyes evoked a romantic taste: "How?"


    "I won''t say a word to you again!"


    She puffed her cheeks and stared at him angrily.


    Xie Sui''s eyes dimmed with a smile, and after a long time, he finally raised his arm and left her shoulder.


    But before Ji Bai breathed a sigh of relief, this guy''s dishonest hand actually pinched her left earlobe.


    He pressed his fingertips, gently kneading her soft earlobes, and said fiercely--


    "Dare to ignore Laozi and try."


    Jibai was itchy and unbearable by him, and there was a burst of excitement from his spine.


    "Relax...Relax." Her voice shook uncontrollably: "If you do this again... I''ll go back!"


    Xie Sui let go of her, but only teased her.


    As soon as he broke free from the shackles of the young man, Jibai immediately leaned to the side and kept a safe distance from him. The deer-like eyes looked at him vigilantly: "I have said it, let you not touch me."


    "I touched you when I hurt you. I changed to another woman and didn''t bother to take a look before I saw it."


    "I don''t care about others... Anyway, if I don''t allow it, you can''t touch me."


    Boys at this age have a very strong desire for sex.


    Jibai didn''t dare to be alone with him anymore, she got up and walked out of the hot spring bath, wrapped in a bath towel, and walked towards the other side of the blue stone path.


    Xie Sui stared at her slender back blankly, with the aftertaste of her soft earlobes still remaining on her fingertips.


    "Xiao Bai." He suddenly stopped her.


    Ji Bai turned back dullly.


    "Then I promise you, I will be a little behaved in the future." His eyes were sincere, and his tone seemed to be a little coquettish: "I''ll wait for your permission, okay."

 Chapter 33： I dont believe it!

    After the hot spring came out, it was already nine o''clock in the evening, Xie Sui sent Jibai to the door of the hotel.


    The garden of Xiluling Hotel occupies thousands of square meters. There are plant sculptures and small hot spring bridges in the garden. The retro-style architecture is elegant.


    Xie Sui heard Jiang Zhongning talked about staying in this hotel for one night in four figures.


    It''s not that he can''t afford to live, but if there is a more economical option, he will not live in such a hotel, even if he does not lack the money.


    His money, one piece for one cent, was earned with his life.


    Feeling the silence of Xie Sui, Jibai asked him: "What are you thinking?"


    Xie Sui said frankly: "I''m thinking, when you allow me to touch you, even if you don''t die, I will let you stay in a hotel like this."


    "..."


    Jibai was speechless, what was in the man''s mind all day long.


    She took out the gloves and handed them to Xie Sui: "Here, I''m going back."


    Xie Sui took it, took her hand, put the glove back on, and twisted each finger: "I gave it to you, it''s yours."


    "No, don''t you have to climb the mountain tomorrow."


    "No picking."


    "..."


    Jibai wanted to pick it up, Xie Sui held her hand, drew her closer, and said forcefully: "Farewell again, I''m kissing you."


    Jibai took a few steps back quickly, and muttered angrily: "If you don''t pick it, you won''t pick it. Anyway, the person whose hands are frozen is not me."


    She finished speaking and ran towards the hotel door.


    Xie Sui looked at her back and touched her left chest unconsciously, with sweetness in her heart.


    **


    Ji Bai returned to the room, Ji Fei, dressed in **** silk pajamas, sat on the edge of the bed and wiped her arms with lotion.


    Compared with Ji Bai, Ji Fei Fei''s femininity is heavier, such as waterfall''s long hair with slightly curled ends. The skin care products use the top brands, and the dressing should be more mature and sexy.


    Seeing Jibai''s return, Ji Feifei asked with concern: "Where have you been? You didn''t come back so late."


    Jibai lay on the bed, stretched out a long slack waist with big characters, and said without concealment: "Look for thanks."


    Ji Feihi paused when she wiped her wrist, and then said casually: "For nothing, you''d better associate with him less."


    Jibai did not respond to her words, looking at the white ceiling in a daze.


    Ji Feifei''s voice came from her ear again: "In vain, a boy like him is destined to be different from us."


    Her tone is really like a kind and kind big sister, speaking heartfelt words to her sister.


    Ji Bai said indifferently: "Don''t you like Xie Sui too?"


    "A handsome boy, who doesn''t look at him more, but let''s be a boyfriend. For nothing, I am also for your good."


    "Are you doing it for me."


    Jibai sat up and looked at Ji Feifei calmly: "Sister, there is no one else here, you don''t need to act in front of me."


    The gentle smile on Ji Fei Fei''s face gradually faded. Facing Ji Bai, she asked calmly, "Bai Bai, we are sisters, and we have the same blood flowing on our bodies. You can''t deny that."


    It cannot be denied, but she feels sad about it.


    Ji Fei Fei walked over to Ji Bai, leaned over her ear, and said softly: "No matter how reluctant you are, but I must tell you that unless I pass away, you will always be my blood bank, this is yours. Fate."


    There was a strong scent of almond dew lingering in the white breath, which made her feel hard to breathe.


    For the first time the sisters discussed this sensitive topic face to face like this, Ji Feifei''s attitude was as strong as ever.


    She feels that contributing blood is what Jibai should do for her. This belief comes from the teaching of her parents since childhood.


    Parents have been educating Jibai since childhood. They should know how to be humble to the sick sister and know the general situation...between relatives and sisters, regardless of each other, you should dedicate everything to her. If your sister is not sick, maybe you don''t Will come to this world, so you should know how to be grateful...


    These words, Jibai had believed and questioned, but Ji Feifei was intrigued by the ears, but formed a certain indestructible belief¡ª¡ª


    Yes, Jibai should sacrifice everything for her, this is her destiny.


    In the middle of the night, Jibai shrank under the covers and posted a Weibo: "Are you faithful?"


    This Weibo was deleted immediately after being posted within two seconds. At this moment, it was late at night and no one noticed it.


    But in her private message column, someone answered her: "I don''t believe it."


    It''s a fan of that Xiaoxin avatar.


    Jibai said, "I don''t believe it either."


    Xiaoxin fan asked: "Then what do you believe?"


    Jibai thinks back to her life, thinks of the close friends around her who held injustices for her, thinks of the man who hurt her so much in the previous life...


    She replied: "I believe in all the beauty and kindness in the world."


    Just like the rain in summer, the light after the rain, all the good things she accidentally discovered will become her courage to move forward with weight.


    **


    The next day, Jibai slept until ten o''clock.


    When she went downstairs for breakfast, she heard several girls whispering, as if discussing Lu Weiwei¡ª¡ª


    "When I got up early to go to the gym, I saw the woman talking to Duan Xingyu in the garden."


    Duan Xingyu is a friend of Chen Zheyang, 1.78 meters, not tall or handsome among a group of boys, but he is the richest among all the boys. The family business is well-known in the country, and he is a real pantsuit. Change a girlfriend, the stubborn stubborn master who has been among the flowers.


    "When did the two hook up?"


    "I saw the skiing right yesterday."


    "But doesn''t she have a boyfriend? I think she is much more handsome than Duan Xingyu."


    Ji Feifei smiled and said, "What''s the use of being handsome, no money, I can''t hold such a beautiful girlfriend."


    The girls laughed and said, "Tsk, I am so courageous, my boyfriend dared to hook up other men under his nose."


    All of them are self-proclaimed rich ladies. Of course, they don''t look down on Lu Weiwei, who are open-minded in seeing money, and speak ill of others behind their backs. They are also merciless.


    Jibai didn''t have any favors with Lu Weiwei, but when she got together with Duan Xingyu, Jibai was not surprised, because this was something that had happened in the previous life.


    The reason why Jibai knew about this was because the incident was full of storms in the city at the time, and no one knew about Dexin High School.


    Duan Xingyu snatched Jiang Zhongning''s beautiful girlfriend, and Jiang Zhongning beat Duan Xingyu in a fit of anger.


    Later, he was expelled from the school. Not only that, the Duan family refused to give up, but also sued Jiang Zhongning, managed internal and external relations, and sentenced Jiang Zhongning to criminal intentional injury and spent several years in jail.


    On the day Jiang Zhongning was released from prison, Jibai was particularly impressed. At that time, she had already lived in Xie Sui''s house, and Xie Sui went to pick him up from prison.


    After several years in prison, the originally energetic young man became somber and his eyes no longer light.


    In the reincarnation of the world, people have to pay for their impulses.


    Not everyone can do it again...


    She must help Jiang Zhongning.


    Ji Bai stood up quietly and walked into the hotel lobby. After waiting on the sofa for only 20 minutes, he saw Lu Weiwei appear at the door of the hotel.


    She wears light makeup, her face is beautiful and beautiful, wearing a slim dress and little boots, her graceful waist is very charming.


    She looked nervous and looked around defensively, with a typical guilty conscience.


    Just when she walked into the hotel with her swimsuit pocket, Jibai suddenly called out, "Lu Weiwei."


    Lu Wei turned his head slightly and saw Jibai sitting on the sofa flipping through the magazine, his expression suddenly became very nervous: "Ji, Jibai, why are you here?"


    Jibai said, "I should ask you this, what are you doing here?"


    Lu Weiwei''s expression was stiff, and he explained in a flustered manner: "Um, with Brother, they have all gone to Xuefeng. I''m bored in the hotel alone, so I want to talk to you."


    "Let''s play with us." Jibai nodded, walked over and took her hand: "Then let''s go to the cafe on the fourth floor and sit down. My sister and her friends are here. You can find them to play."


    "No, no, I won''t look for them."


    "Don''t find them? Then who do you want to find, is it possible that you want to... find Chen Zheyang and Duan Xingyu to play with them?"


    Jibai deliberately aggravated the three words "Duan Xingyu", and Lu Weiwei was so frightened that his whole body was agitated, as if some ulterior secret had been revealed to the public, she continued: "Then... let''s go to the fourth floor. Just play with your sisters."


    Jibai went to wait for the elevator with her. She looked down and saw the swimsuit in Lu Weiwei''s pocket, and guessed that it was Duan Xingyu''s windy and wandering son who invited her to the hotel to soak in the hot springs.


    Yesterday, Lu Weiwei seemed to want to come to Xiluling Hotel to enjoy the high-end luxury sulfur hot springs here.


    With a "ding", the elevator stopped at the chess and card room on the fourth floor. There were no girls in the chess and card room. Only Duan Xingyu and Chen Zheyang were sitting by the window playing cards.


    When Lu Weiwei saw Duan Xingyu, he was shocked, turned around and wanted to leave, Jibai suddenly squeezed her wrist.


    Lu Weiwei looked at Jibai defensively, and asked in a deep voice, "What do you want to do."


    Ji Bai said expressionlessly: "Didn''t you say to play together, what are you hiding?"


    There were not many people in the chess and card room. The boys laughed and played without scruples.


    "Brother Yu, it''s okay, I got that little beauty so soon."


    "Are there any girls in this world that Brother Yu can''t take down."


    "Brother Yu, when are you going to do the work? Report to a few brothers?"


    Duan Xingyu carried the card in his hand, spit out a puff of cigarette, smiled and said: "Today I will take care of her."


    A boy questioned: "Today? Is it okay? Didn''t you just meet yesterday?"


    "You don¡¯t know what Brother Yu used to tease sisters. It¡¯s still slow. Last time there was one. I met on the street. I didn¡¯t know each other for only five minutes. Let Brother Yu take you to the hotel to''Bing Zhu Ye Talk''. Up."


    "True, I take it."


    Duan Xingyu sneered and typed a Q and said: "I see a lot of women like that. Just give her some sweetness and try it. I can''t wait to crawl to your bedside. Wait. In less than half an hour, she will definitely call me. phone."


    Duan Xingyu put his mobile phone on the coffee table, speaking confidently.


    By the elevator, Jibai looked at Lu Weiwei beside her. She bit her lower lip, her face pale and her whole body trembling...


    For the rest, Ji Bai couldn''t manage and didn''t want to manage, she turned around and pressed the elevator button, ready to leave.


    At this moment, Lu Weiwei suddenly grabbed her hand: "This matter, you...can you keep it secret for me?"

 Chapter 34： Got drunk

    "This matter, you...can you keep it secret for me?"


    Lu Weiwei''s face was pale, and her lips couldn''t help but tremble, and she was extremely nervous.


    "Ding!" The elevator door opened and he walked in silently.


    Lu Weiwei also hurried in, grabbing Ji Bai''s sleeve, and begged: "Please, Ji Bai, please help me, don''t tell others, or my reputation will be ruined!"


    Jibai walked out of the first floor and came to a small tea shop. He just said to her: "Secrecy is fine, but there is one condition."


    A glimmer of hope flashed in Lu Weiwei''s eyes: "What conditions, you say, I promise!"


    Ji Bai said expressionlessly: "Break up with Jiang Zhongning."


    Lu Weiwei''s hand holding her sleeve slowly loosened.


    She opened her eyes wide and looked at Ji Bai, and said in disbelief: "You, you let me break up with Zhong Ning, why?!"


    "Since your liking for him is no more than material pursuits, and he can''t give you the life you want now, why not break up?"


    "I, I already knew that I was wrong, I really knew it was wrong, I don''t want to break up."


    "Don''t break up, keep him as a spare tire and ride a donkey to find a horse?"


    "Jibai, your words are too ugly."


    "My words are ugly, but your behavior is more ugly."


    Jibai looked at her beautiful face and said coldly: "I only give you this choice, either break up or..."


    She took out the phone from her bag, and the phone had recorded a joke about Duan Xingyu and a few friends.


    "Either I will make this public, don''t blame me for not showing you face."


    Lu Weiwei didn''t expect that she would even record, it was already calculated!


    She trembled all over, and her voice couldn''t help but tremble: "Jibai, I thought you were a gentle and innocent girl. I didn''t expect to have such a deep heart. Why do you have to destroy the relationship between me and Jiang Zhongning? You don''t like him!"


    "But I don''t want you to hurt him, betray this kind of thing, there will be a second time, a third time, or countless times..."


    "But what does this have to do with you! Why are you doing this?"


    Jibai turned his face to the side, looking at the snow-capped mountains that lay across the floor-to-ceiling windows. The sun was shining and the snow peaks shone with sparkling light.


    Why would she do this.


    Ji Bai thought about it, maybe because... After her death, Jiang Zhongning was one of the few people who had seen her, and in front of her lonely tomb, she placed a bunch of pure white gardenias that she liked.


    Those unintentional gentleness and kindness were the light that once illuminated her withered soul.


    It is impossible for Lu Weiwei to know this. Now she is looking at Jibai, just like looking at a terrifying monster with deep thoughts¡ª¡ª


    "Jibai, I advise you to be kind! Don''t push people on the road to absolutes."


    Jibai''s gaze swept across her face like a blade, making her feel shocked, and she instinctively backed away.


    But Jibai said every word: "You haven''t experienced what I have experienced, so why persuade me to be kind."


    **


    Throughout the afternoon, Duan Xingyu was absent-minded, and from time to time he went to the floor-to-ceiling windows and scanned for the girl.


    But Lu Weiwei never appeared.


    He also knew that the brothers didn''t say anything, but they all laughed at him in their hearts.


    Duan Xingyu couldn''t help but sent a message to Lu Weiwei, asking her why she didn''t come to the hot spring, but the result was... something happened to her family and she left Xiluling Snow Mountain early.


    Duan Xingyu was about to pretend to care about her for a few words, but he didn''t think about it. After the words of concern were sent out, he received a blacked exclamation mark.


    She actually deleted him as a friend.


    Duan Xingyu''s face was completely stretched, put down the phone, and murmured: "Damn it, I''m kidding."


    Jibai looked at Duan Xingyu''s gloomy expression all night, quite happy.


    She is still very satisfied with the current progress of the incident.


    Lu Weiwei had no chance to green Jiang Zhongning, but broke up peacefully with him. Even if Jiang Zhongning was sad for a while, he would not anger others, let alone beat Duan Xingyu as a bastard.


    This way he won''t drop out of school, won''t be prosecuted, let alone go to jail...


    Jibai felt that this incident was the cleanest and most beautiful thing she did when she was born again.


    In the evening, she was a little worried about Jiang Zhongning, and sent a message to Xie Sui asking where he is now.


    Xie Sui''s reply was also quite timely: "Bar Street."


    "Drinking again?"


    "Zhong Ning broke up. I''ll accompany him for a few drinks without getting drunk."


    In the bar, Xie Sui looked at the screen of his mobile phone, and the corners of his mouth curled up unconsciously. The phrase "drinking again" was clearly concerned about him.


    Jiang Zhongning looked at Xie Sui with red eyes, and Xie Sui''s smile immediately sank, drank a glass pretending to be sad, and then patted his shoulder: "It''s only a woman, it doesn''t matter."


    Cong Yuzhou, who was sitting on the other side, wanted to say, "It''s not important, don''t laugh like a dog when you see Xiaobai''s message."


    But he guessed that he would be beaten by saying this, so he swallowed.


    Xie Suishun gave Jibaifa a position, but he didn''t expect that she would actually come after twenty minutes.


    The bars in the scenic area are relatively standard, and they are all very petty bourgeoisie. The singers quietly sing folk tunes on the stage, and the guests sit in their respective positions and chat.


    Xie Sui turned his head inadvertently and saw the girl walk in by the door.


    Wearing a white down jacket, she brought in the wind and snow when she came in, and exhaled the white mist, with a few snow petals between the ends of her hair.


    Jibai sat down on the empty chair beside Jiang Zhongning and patted his shoulder gently.


    She also didn''t think about what to say. In fact, the last thing a sad person needs is comfort, because it is difficult for others to understand the inner feelings of the person involved, and everything to say is pale and weak.


    Jiang Zhongning drank a lot of wine, and his eyes were a little red. He felt more uncomfortable when he saw Ji Bai come over. Many of his emotions could not vent to a group of boys, but Jiang Zhongning¡¯s pretentious strong side collapsed when facing the girls. Pulling Jibai to tell her inner distress--


    "I know she wants to live in a five-star hotel. I also said that she can live in. I earn money and can let her live, but she is unwilling. She said she doesn''t want to live in a good hotel just for the experience. .."


    Jibai understood the struggle in Lu Weiwei''s heart. She wanted to quickly improve her consumption level, but Jiang Zhongning at this moment could not realize her wish.


    "I can give her anything, and all the money I earn is used by her. She still dislikes me."


    "If you can cheer up, she will understand what she missed."


    Jiang Zhongning filled himself with wine again, and at the same time he brought a cup, and poured a small cup for Jibai: "Xiaobai, just say this to you, I respect you."


    Xie Sui stretched out his hand and slowly opened the wine glass: "I don''t drink underage, I''ll do it for her."


    Cong Yuzhou smiled: "Are you someone''s father or someone else''s boyfriend, do you care so much?"


    "Yes, you drink yours, Xiaobai drinks Xiaobai''s, unless Xiaobai recognizes you as a father."


    "People have a father, why do you want to recognize your brother, but Xiaobai, you don''t have a boyfriend, let''s take your brother to handsome and healthy, consider it?"


    When Jibai came over, several boys played innocent jokes, the dull atmosphere was wiped out, and Jiang Zhongning''s mood improved a lot.


    Xie Sui held the white wine glass at his fingertips and smiled at the tip of his eyes: "Dad is still a boyfriend, you choose one."


    Jibai glared at him and said, "Why should I make such a strange choice."


    A little drunk was brewing in the corner of Xie Sui''s eyes, and he said lightly: "If you don''t choose, I can''t help you drink."


    Ji Bai took the cup in Xie Sui''s hand: "Who wants you to help me drink."


    A bunch of **** kids who are still minors, she can be their fathers by the combined age of her two lives.


    Xie Sui was also a joke at first, but he didn''t expect Jibai to really raise his head and drank the wine in his glass.


    "Hey!"


    He grabbed the glass quickly, but it was too late, and there was not a drop of beer left in the little girl''s glass.


    Xie Sui patted the back of her head, and said angrily: "Who the **** agreed with you to drink."


    Jibai rubbed the back of his head and glanced at him uncomfortably: "I agree."


    Xie Sui buckled the beer glass heavily on the table, stretched out his hand to pull Jibai to his side, and asked in a low voice, "Can smoke and drink...Who taught you this?"


    "Ask why this."


    "I killed him."


    "..."


    Here again, Jibai really wants to say, then please kill yourself.


    "No more drinking, no more before adulthood, no permission when I''m not present in adulthood, neither."


    Xie Sui sternly tried to scare her: "Let me see again and break your leg."


    He had a fierce appearance, and his temper was violent, and his eyebrows were cut off, making him look even more permeating.


    Jibai was no longer afraid of him, he was like a dog, yelling and calling, and would not really bite her.


    In the bar, friends stayed with Jiang Zhongning for a whole night, and finally healed his heartbroken young boy''s glass heart. Jiang Zhongning cheered up and said that he would listen to Ji Bai''s words and work hard to let Lu Weiwei know what she is. What is missing.


    Jibai actually liked these friends of Xie Sui. They were different from the dudes around Chen Zheyang. Although these boys looked unruly and unruly, they were hardworking, confident, honest and kind.


    Xie Sui didn''t know that Jibai couldn''t drink so much.


    Even Ji Bai didn''t know this.


    She thought there was nothing wrong with a glass of beer. Slowly, the alcohol catalyzed her. She felt a little lost in consciousness. She wanted to go to the bathroom, but just jumped off the high stool and fell straight.


    If it hadn''t been for Xie Sui''s eyes to hug her quickly, he would have to smash her butt.


    Jibai''s center of gravity was unstable, and she instinctively grabbed Xie Sui''s neck, trying to get herself firm.


    "what...?"


    She herself seemed quite puzzled, and let out a deep exclamation: "Why did you turn around?"


    She faintly lay in Xie Sui''s arms, with a small face buried in his chest, and shouted, "Xie Sui?"


    He answered: "Ang."


    "Where are you?"


    "..."


    Wouldn''t I be held by you when I step on a horse!


    Xie Sui frowned, this girl... was actually drunk?


    It is true that Jibai was really drunk, and he was still very drunk, his cheeks flushed, and he was almost dizzy.


    What came out of her was the sweet fragrance on her body. Xie rubbed her nose and her body became restless.


    Cong Yuzhou stared at the poured Jibai in amazement, grabbed the wine glass he was holding down and checked it, and said in surprise, "Brother Sui, have you prescribed the medicine?"


    "¡­¡­roll."


    He can''t even bear to let her drink the wine, can he give her medicine?


    Listening to the words "prescribe medicine", Jibai panicked, raising his leg and stomping him severely.


    Xie Sui Chi was in pain, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "Fuck!"


    "Where are you, thank you! Help...help me!" Jibai stumbled and wanted to run out: "They gave me medicine!"


    Xie Sui carried her collar, making her thump endlessly in place.


    "Don''t make trouble, I''m here." He took the girl back and held it in his arms, softly soothing: "No one will give you medicine, just sleep."


    Jibai saw that the young man in front of him was Xie Sui. She reliedly reached out and hugged his neck, and said in a panic: "Xie Sui, you must...don''t send me back, I will die. of¡­"


    Xie Sui frowned: "What nonsense?"


    The girl arched into his neck, found a comfortable position, closed her eyes steadily, and rubbed her cheek.


    Xie Sui''s scalp was numb.


    He looked at his brothers for help, "This...what''s going on?"


    The boys looked at each other, showing expressions of envy and hatred.


    For a single dog and a virgin, this question is cruelly super.


    Xie Sui''s eyes dropped and looked at the girl in his arms.


    Her skin is white and red, her lips are lustrous like cherry blossoms, and her fine eyelashes tremble...


    Undercurrents surged in his dark eyes.


    Xie Sui is definitely not a gentleman, and he has never been a gentleman.


    Without hesitation, he packed her on his shoulders, left the bar, and walked towards his hotel.

 Chapter 35： overnight

    Although the hotel booked by a few boys is not as luxurious as the five-star hotel in Xiluling, considering that Jiang Zhongning brought his girlfriend, the comfort level is also very good. It belongs to the kind of hotel with high cost performance.


    They followed Xie all the way, watching from a distance as he carried the sleeping girl into the hotel room.


    Several people looked at each other and hurried to the door of the room to listen to the corner.


    Xie Sui put the **** the soft big bed, turned on the heating in the room, walked to the window and closed the curtains.


    When the girl touched the soft big bed, she instinctively pulled the quilt and curled up, like a cat, rubbing her small face against the soft white quilt.


    A soft bed will surely have a good dream.


    He closed the window, turned around and walked to the bed, looking at Ji Bai condescendingly.


    Ji Bai closed her eyes, her eyelashes were thin and curled, and she blinked slightly, her lips were like two reddish stamens, and the corners of her mouth seemed to have a faint smile.


    Xie Sui slowly leaned over, with his arms on both sides of her body, placing the girl under her.


    The soft Simmons bed was also deeply sunken because of his strength.


    The girl sleeping on the bed seemed completely unaware of the coming danger.


    The snow outside the window was heavy and it fell rustlingly, like the sound of crushed leaves.


    Xie Sui''s deep pupils were filled with the youth''s violent sex, and at the same time it was mixed with restraint and tolerance.


    He gently possessed, sniffing the beautiful body of the girl, his nose rubbed against her soft cheek, jaw and collarbone


    She seemed to be aware of the tickling, and subconsciously stretched out her hand to scratch her nose and let out a dazed mumble.


    Xie''s thin, dry lips pressed tightly, and gently fell on her pink lips. After a moment of hesitation, she was about to drop a kiss.


    At this point, he didn''t want to be a human anymore, he just wanted to possess her, and wanted to release the burst of **** in his body.


    Her body had a faint scent of a girly body, which made him confused and infatuated, and he touched her sweet lips lightly.


    At this moment, Jibai''s hand suddenly fell on his waist and gently grabbed the corner of his clothes.


    Finding the source of warmth, she immediately arched into his arms, put her head on his neck, and embraced him with attachment.


    "Xie Sui..." Jibai Ruoyueruuoruoruo dreamily, calling his name: "Xie Sui?"


    His Adam''s apple rolled, and Shen Shen responded: "It''s me."


    So the girl hugged him tightly.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, Xie Sui''s restless heartbeat suddenly slowed down, and very slowly, every cell under his body could feel the breathing and heartbeat of the girl beside him.


    An unprecedented sense of stability, overwhelmingly invaded the fortified city built by the youth with loneliness.


    He lowered his dark eyes and stared at the sleeping girl in his arms.


    She hugged him with peace of mind and removed all the precautions and estrangements in the day.


    She trusts him 100% and depends on him


    "Xie Sui, are you there."


    "I''m here."


    Xie Sui''s sturdy arms gently wrapped her shoulder blades and pressed her into his arms.


    This is the girl he likes, not just to like it with the lower body, he wants more, with enthusiasm, looking forward to the rest of her life.


    So he was reluctant to touch her with a finger.


    After half an hour, the door suddenly opened, and several teenagers lying next to the door almost fell.


    Xie Sui leaned against the door, staring at them blankly, with a certain relaxed tone: "Why, are you planning to lay the floor in front of my door tonight?"


    "Then what, brother Sui, although Jibai was drunk and delivered him to the door, but we are not good at taking advantage of others."


    Cong Yuzhou scratched the back of his head embarrassedly, and sneaked into the room with his eyes.


    Xie Sui blocked his vision, and said in a diffuse voice: "I didn''t touch her. I went back to the room to sleep. Don''t squeeze here. I thought it was abnormal when I was seen."


    The boys seemed to be a little bit unbelievable, and the girl who wanted to sleep in his bed, could he really bear it?


    But think about it carefully, Xie Sui is far more mature than his peers, and he is upright, since he has said that he will not do anything, he will not break his promise.


    They still have faith in him.


    Xie Sui dismissed the group of brothers at the door, returned to the room, and sat on the sofa opposite the bed.


    The girl''s down jacket has been taken off by him and hung on the hook. The inner bottom is a thin beige cashmere sweater. The sweater is very slim, and it outlines the beautiful and smooth waistline that is round on the chest.


    She lay in the middle of the big bed, holding the sheets on her side, and fell into a deep sleep.


    Xie Sui turned off the light and lay flat on the sofa, rubbing the corners of his eyes, trying to restrain the restless beast in his body.


    In the silent darkness, only a faint light source came through the window.


    Xie Sui closed his eyes and slowly stretched his hands along his flat belly.


    In the early morning of the next day, the sun shone into the house through the erratic screen windows, and Jibai opened his eyes.


    The first thing that nbs sees is the black mobile phone charging on the bedside table.


    Thanks.


    Jibai''s consciousness suddenly became clear, and she sat up in panic, and saw the young man lying flat on the opposite sofa, with one hand resting on the back of his head, and the other hand reaching into the waist of his pants, not knowing what he was touching.


    The sofa could not accommodate his height of 1.8 meters, and his feet in white socks were hanging in the air.


    Sunlight slanted into the window lattice, just falling on his tall forehead, his eyes were deep and his eyelashes were dark and thick.


    There was a faint dust in the air.


    Jibai didn''t react a little, rubbed his eyes, and subconsciously touched the pants under him.


    The jeans are fastened intact.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, Xie Sui''s body seemed to be disturbed by something, and he shook a little, and he opened his sleepy eyes.


    You look at me and I look at you, and they looked at each other for about twenty seconds.


    Xie Sui rubbed his messy hair, then stood up.


    When he moved, Jibai immediately picked up the sheet to cover her body.


    If she doesn''t do this, Xie Sui may not have any thoughts yet, the more she is so defensive, it will arouse Xie Sui''s interest.


    He walked to the bed, leaned down, put his hands on the soft big bed, leaned his face close to her, smiled and asked, "Afraid of me?"


    Ji Bai covered his chest with the sheet, and his dark eyes were filled with alertness.


    "Can you remember what happened last night?" he asked.


    "a little bit."


    "That''s a pity."


    When Jibai heard something in his words, she couldn''t help beating a drum again. With her hand wrapped in the bed, she touched her trousers again to make sure she hadn''t been passive.


    "What do you mean."


    The corner of Xie Sui''s mouth raised a light tone: "Last night, we were very happy."


    Ji Bai tightened his pants and whispered: "You lied to me."


    "Why should I lie to you about this kind of thing."


    Xie Sui slowly approached her, gently shaved her face with his nose, and said softly in her ear: "You are amazing."


    Ji Bai''s face is red, and he quickly pushed him away, anxious: "Xie Sui, don''t be kidding!"


    Xie Sui''s mouth smiled deeper, he stopped saying anything, and smiled and went to the bathroom.


    Soon, the sound of him washing in the bathroom.


    Jibai jumped out of the bed and stood by the mirror to look at herself. The sweater and the inner bottoming clothes were worn intact, and the bra was buttoned up.


    no! Certainly not!


    But she still feels flustered


    Xie Sui tilted his head and saw the girl lying by the door, showing half of her face, looking at him defensively-"Xie Sui"


    "It''s time to call her husband."


    ""


    "Don''t joke with me, well."


    She wanted to hear a denial from him, otherwise she really couldn''t feel at ease. The physical feeling told her that there was nothing, but had she ever experienced this and how did she know how it should feel.


    Xie Sui calmly continued brushing his teeth without speaking.


    "Xie Sui."


    "Ok."


    She called him, and he responded softly, like a flirting young couple.


    Jibai held back for a long time, and finally lost his heart, saying: "If you really do something, I and I will take medicine as soon as possible."


    Xie Suizheng was holding a cup of water to rinse his mouth. Hearing this, he almost choked to death with a bubble of mouthwash.


    After wiping his face with a kerchief indiscriminately, Xie Sui looked at Ji Bai, with an inexplicable look in his eyes.


    Hearing what she meant, it seemed that it was not very unacceptable to be "that" by him. She didn''t panic at all, but instead wanted to do a good job of contraception.


    This is not like the mentality of a seventeen-year-old girl without personnel.


    Xie Sui didn''t say a word, and thoughtfully walked out of the bathroom, Ji Bai followed him like a tail¡ª


    "Xie Sui."


    Xie Sui turned around suddenly, and Jibai almost ran into him, stepped back, and he grabbed his wrist.


    "Will you really do it with me?"


    Silent White:


    What the **** is this.


    But it was this ghost question that seemed important to Xie Sui. He looked into her eyes seriously and asked sincerely, "You don''t reject it, do you?"


    "No, how could it be possible." Jibai shook off his hand quickly and blushed and said in a low voice, "Xie Sui, you are still young, so don''t talk about it anymore."


    Xie Sui''s emotions seemed to become very excited all of a sudden. The corners of his mouth opened with a smile, and he reached out and rubbed her head: "Isn''t it stupid, did I touch you and can''t feel it?"


    Jibai really couldn''t feel it, and she had never experienced these things.


    Xie Sui added: "If I really moved you, would you still be able to stand here?"


    nbs


    After returning from the Snow Mountain of Xiluling, the invitation card for the annual meeting of Ji''s Group was also delivered to Jibai.


    The invitation letter came to the house by the assistant of the old lady Ji. The front of the invitation letter was in atmospheric deep red, with dark lines floating on all sides.


    "Invite my grandson Jibai to the meeting" are written by old lady Ji in block letters, which shows the sincerity of old lady Ji in inviting her.


    Even the Ji Mingzhi and his wife, who were on the sidelines, have never enjoyed the honor given by the old lady in the family. Fortunately, it was his own daughter. When Jibai received the invitation, they also felt that their faces were glorious and honorable. Yan.


    The only person in the family who feels dissatisfied with this may be Ji Feibi, who is smiling and staring at Ji Bai''s luxurious high-set dress.


    The couture dress is the latest style of this year''s fashion week. It is yellowed and gilded. The skirt is very long. The outer layer is wrapped in gauze fabric and decorated with beautiful star diamonds.


    Assistant Qin took out the dress and sent it to Jibai to compare with--


    "The old lady tailored it to Miss Ji''s figure. The total working hours took about half a year. This high-set dress was only sent from Paris yesterday."


    Ji Mingzhi smiled and said, "For nothing, you see how much grandma loves you, so please call grandma back and thank her."


    Ji Bai nodded: "I know."


    "Tomorrow''s annual meeting, you must perform well." Tao Jiazhi warned Jibai uneasy: "Don''t you still want to play the cello, practice more at night, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    This annual meeting is very important for the entire Jijia.


    Ji Mingzhi and Tao Jiazhi were not pleased by the old lady. The family business could only be assigned to a small company, and most of the group controlling rights were in the hands of Jibai''s uncles.


    Seeing the old lady Ji''s blue eyes on Ji Bai, the calculations in the hearts of Ji Mingzhi and his wife were deepened.


    Ji Feifei walked to the high-end dress, stroked it, smiled and said, "Mom and dad, for nothing, this is the first time to attend the company''s annual meeting. She has never experienced a big scene, and I am worried that she will not be able to handle it by then. ."


    Tao Jiazhi worried: "Yes, I haven''t attended the company''s annual meeting for nothing, so don''t be too scared to say a word."


    "Baibai is so courageous and has never seen the world." Ji Mingzhi looked at Jibai: "Xiaobai, maybe you go and talk to your grandma, let your sister and you participate in the annual meeting, the two sisters, if you have any She can also help you deal with where you don''t understand."


    Ji Bai knows Ji Fei''s thoughts. She fell out of favor in front of her grandma because of her arrogance. She was not allowed to participate in the company''s annual meeting. But things have passed for several months, and grandma should also calm down. To make peace with her grandma, the probability that Ji Feifei can attend the annual meeting is still quite high.


    "For nothing, or else, you should talk to grandma."


    "They are all sisters. Let Fei Fei join you last year. The two sisters have discussions. She can still help you socialize."


    "Parents, I''m fine alone, so I won''t bother my sister." Jibai looked at Ji Feifei: "I always grow up. My sister can''t always protect me, right?"


    Ji Fei Fei''s face became cold, but she learned the lessons she had learned before, and did not mess with her parents anymore.


    Thanks to Jibai, she has now lost her identity as an Internet celebrity, and her only bargaining chip is her parents.


    Ji Bai took the dress back to the room and hung it carefully on the clothes rail. Looking back, Ji Feifei was looking at her through the crack in the door.


    Jibai said openly and frankly: "Sister, you think I will meet last year, I can help you intercede with grandma."


    There were no waves on Ji Fei''s face, she knew it was not that simple.


    Sure enough, Jibai continued: "But you shouldn''t use parental coercion to persecute me like you did in the past. That would be too stupid."


    Ji Fei said suspiciously: "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, if you want, you can come directly to me and ask for my help sincerely."


    Ji Feifei''s hand suddenly squeezed the doorknob tightly, causing her to lower her breath to beg Ji Bai, it would be better to kill her!


    "Sister, since I was little, what I want is to fight on my own, and you don''t have to spend too much effort, your parents will send everything to you, do you think this is fair?"


    Ji Feifei sneered: "What about unfairness? I said, this is your destiny. From the moment you are born, you are destined to be my foil and accessory!"


    Fate?


    The lonely figure of the man suddenly appeared in Jibai''s mind.


    She raised her eyes, looked at Ji Fei, and said every word: "I don''t believe in fate."


    Ji Feifei saw a trace of creepy stubbornness in her cold eyes.


    Since when, that stupid little girl who didn''t fight or grab became so powerful and elusive.


    "Jin Feifei, beg me if you want you, just like I used to beg my parents and beg you"


    Ji Feifei smiled: "You are dreaming!"


    Ji Bai said blankly: "If you still can''t learn the word bow, then you have to try to endure the loneliness of being left out in the cold."


    The injury of the ** is nothing, the mental torture is the most deadly.


    The pain that Jibai has experienced, those youths who were not paid attention, grew up alone, and left in the cold.


    She will make Ji Fei Fei feel one by one.

 Chapter 36： Happy New Year

    "If you still can''t learn to bow your head, then you have to try to endure the loneliness of being left out in the cold."


    Ji Fei Fei stared at Ji Bai, as if he no longer knew her.


    Self-esteem and pride made Ji Feifei choose to raise her noble head, turned and left, without asking her a word.


    Ji Bai knew that Ji Fei Fei would not compromise easily. If she was the one who gave up so easily, the moment Ji Bai broke her "wing", she should give up.


    But Ji Fei Fei did not, and she came back from Nirvana again.


    During that time, Ji Feifei never stopped for a day. She kept pressing her parents, hoping that they would help her to call her grandma to make peace. She really wanted to participate in the annual meeting of the head office and hoped that grandma would watch her. In the case of poor health, open the net to satisfy her wish.


    Tao Jiazhi has a deep love for women. Not only did she call the old lady, she even went to the old house to intercede, but she didn''t even see her mother. The assistant always said that the chairman was very busy and didn''t have time to see her.


    It is naturally impossible for the elders to have trouble with the juniors, so she will not refuse directly, but she can choose not to listen or see.


    Ji Feifei completely lost her heart with Ji Ji, even though she tried to beg her parents to help intercede, but she was already powerless.


    And all this is thanks to Ji Bai!


    The annual meeting was held at eight o''clock in the evening on the New Year''s Eve. In the afternoon, the aunt at home took out the dress and suddenly found that there was a faint slip line at the side waist of the dress.


    The aunt is very nervous: "Is it accidentally broken? I obviously picked it up very carefully."


    The location of this slip line is hidden and can''t be seen easily, but it can be slid in the most critical position. If it is not handled in time, it is very likely that Jibai will make a fool of himself at the annual meeting.


    Ji Bai looked back at Ji Fei Fei. She stood in front of the stairs with her arms folded, looking down at her blankly.


    The expression in her eyes is clear just to say again--


    Come on, all jade and stone are burned.


    Since you let me not go to the annual meeting, don''t want to go either.


    Ji Fei Fei thought that Ji Bai would immediately explode her hair and question her. She was also fully prepared. As long as she angered Ji Bai and made her crazy, Ji Fei Fei would pretend to be wronged and fainted, and blame everything on Ji Bai. On the head, let parents and grandma see the true face of Ji Bai.


    However, what disappointed Ji Feifei was that Ji Bai did not criticize her severely as she wished. She just held her dress with distress and asked Auntie if there is a remedy.


    Auntie is a good cook in daily cooking and she can also do needlework, but wherever she has come into contact with such a priceless dress, this must be done by an experienced tailor.


    Tao Jiazhi said eagerly: "Oh, what can we do now? The annual meeting is about to begin. At this time, apart from the skirt, the old lady will definitely be angry."


    Ji Mingzhi said: "Or, or change a dress, there is no way, I believe Mom will understand."


    Jibai glanced at his parents and said calmly: "I don''t have any other dresses."


    "Aren''t there so many skirts in the cloakroom upstairs?"


    When Tao Jiazhi said this, it suddenly occurred to him that there was a whole wardrobe of skirts in the cloakroom, all of Ji Fei Fei''s. It seemed that they had never ordered a dress for Ji Bai.


    Since childhood, Jibai has always been the one ignored. Whether it is the company¡¯s annual meeting or the friendship, Ji Feifei is a much-anticipated little princess, but because Jibai¡¯s personality is introverted, they worry that she will make a fool of herself and even have the opportunity to participate. No.


    Ji Mingzhi''s face looked a little ugly. Although he felt guilty in his heart, it was more because his daughter was not able to attend the annual meeting and gave him a face, and he was worried.


    "Or, wear your sister''s dress."


    Ji Feifei said appropriately: "Dad, those dresses are all customized according to my figure, and my sister can''t wear it."


    There is quite a big difference between Ji Feihi and Jibai''s body. She is a few centimeters taller than Jibai. At the same time, because of excess nutrition, she has a plump body, and Jibai''s body is thin, so she can''t really wear her skirt.


    After thinking about it, there was indeed no recruiting. Tao Jiazhi had to tentatively ask Ji Bai: "Bai Bai, you call your grandma and talk about it, you don''t go to the annual meeting today."


    "How can it work?" Ji Mingzhi was anxious: "How can I not go!"


    "How to go, the skirts are all broken, when the time comes to make a fool of yourself and be laughed at, our family''s faces will all be lost."


    "There will always be a way. You can''t wear dresses or other clothes?"


    "Please, this is the annual meeting of Ji''s Group. Do you think it is a small gathering of any company?"


    Tao Jiazhi continued to persuade Jibai to say: "It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to go anymore. For nothing, you tell your grandma, let your sister go to the annual meeting for you. Anyway, for such an important party, we must have someone in our family. Whether it''s Fei Fei or White, it''s the same."


    As soon as this remark came out, Ji Mingzhi immediately responded: "Yes, I can''t go in vain, can I go to Fei Fei, mainly...our family should indeed go alone, that''s justified."


    The parents discussed hotly, but Jibai remained silent from beginning to end without saying a word.


    She has seen through the frankness of her parents.


    Participation, profit-seeking, selfishness...The root of human inferiority is fully manifested in them, and she does not expect them to discover with conscience and assume the responsibilities as parents.


    "I don''t know how to make this call." Ji Bai walked out of the house holding the gift box, "Ji Fei Fei wants to go, let her call herself."


    "where are you going!"


    "Find someone to sew a skirt."


    Tao Jiazhi eagerly chased out: "Today is New Year''s Eve, and the boutique has already closed. At this time, where do you go to find a tailor?"


    "do not know!"


    But Jibai is looking for it, as long as the mountains and rivers are not exhausted, she will not give up.


    Behind him, Tao Jiazhi said to Ji Mingzhi: "Or, you can call your mother."


    Ji Mingzhi said: "You don''t need to fight, you can''t go in vain. Fei Fei will just take her invitation to attend."


    **


    Holding the gift dress box, Jibai went straight to the largest CBD business district in the city center, looking for high-end fashion stores.


    This year is New Year''s Eve. There are not many stores in the business district, and many stores are closed.


    Jibai went around in the CBD and found nothing. It was already five o''clock, and there were only three hours left before the annual meeting began.


    The dress box was heavy, and her elbow was so sore that she was numb.


    As night is approaching, the lights are on, and not far from the river surface, colorful fireworks rise into the sky, blooming clusters of beautiful fireworks.


    Jibai sat on the wooden bench on the street, with the dress box beside her, curled up and buried her head in her knees.


    After rebirth, she has made up her mind not to hit the south wall or look back. She will either die or live beautifully, so that those who have hurt her will get retribution.


    But many times, Jibai really feels... so tired.


    She is like a rubber band, always tight, not knowing when she will break herself.


    Xie Sui came out of the supermarket that was about to close, carrying a bag of stewed vegetables and beer, and saw the girl sitting alone on a bench on the street.


    She lowered her head, bowed her back into a hill, shivering slightly.


    ...Cried?


    Suddenly Xie Sui''s heart seemed to have been slapped with a knife, and the pain caused the hands under his sleeves to shake.


    Xie Sui never sympathized with anyone''s weakness or tears. He was as indifferent as a dictator, sitting on the wall of the lonely city alone, watching the empty kingdom.


    There is nothing in the world worthy of him stopping for even a second.


    But at the moment when he saw Jibai crying, Xie Sui felt that his lonely city collapsed instantly.


    He paced and walked towards her.


    Ji Bai felt that someone came to her, she rubbed her crimson eyes and raised her head.


    Xie Sui''s face was calm, his eyebrows were gentle, and his dark eyes showed a complex expression.


    Jibai wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, picked up his gift box and got up, and said softly to him: "Happy new year."


    At the moment she staggered him, Xie Sui suddenly grabbed her wrist, pulled her back involuntarily, held the back of her head, and pressed it into his arms.


    "Don''t cry."


    I forbid you to cry.


    The moment she was pulled into her arms, heavy snow flew in the sky.

 Chapter 37： Annual meeting

    In the snowy night, pedestrians speeded up their pace unconsciously and rushed home to meet their families. No one noticed the boys and girls hugging each other on the street.


    Jibai struggled a bit, but he held him tighter.


    Jibai finally gave up. She slowly raised her hand and grabbed the corner of Xie Sui''s clothes. The black windbreaker had a very hard texture and wrinkled in her hand.


    He smelled of menthol tobacco.


    "Xie Sui, it''s all right."


    The corners of her eyes were slightly red, and her fine eyelashes were glued together with tears, looking pitiful.


    He has a low voice: "Who is bullying you?"


    Jibai looked up at him, his eyes were deep, and his truncated eyebrows smelled fierce.


    She shook her head, sat back on the bench, carefully took out the evening dress, and showed it to Xie Sui: "The skirt is broken."


    Xie Sui sat next to her, stretched out his hand to squint the skirt, and his expression was obviously unbelievable: "Just because of this torn skirt, are you sitting on the street crying on the 30th year?"


    Ji Bai stubbornly snatched the cloth from his hand and muttered: "This is not a torn dress, this is the evening dress my grandma gave me."


    Xie Sui really didn''t understand the girl''s thinking now. It''s a big deal, and it''s worth crying. He almost thought she had experienced some major event of life and death.


    Xie Sui looked at the beautiful shining dress and said relaxedly: "If you break it, just make it up, don''t shed tears about this kind of thing."


    Her tears are precious, at least, to him, they are extremely precious.


    "You don''t understand." Jibai bit her lip: "I have been preparing for the annual meeting for a long time, and the skirt is broken, so I can''t go."


    "Must wear this? Can I change one?"


    "I don''t have a second evening dress that can be replaced." Jibai gently stroked the glittering gilt thread on the lace yarn, and said softly: "This is my only dress."


    Xie Sui looked at the loss in her eyes, feeling very uncomfortable. He got up and packed up the skirt, and put it into the box: "Let''s go."


    Jibai looked at him in surprise: "Where to go?"


    "Find a place to sew the skirt."


    Jibai looked at the time of the phone and sighed: "It''s too late."


    Xie Sui extended his hand towards her: "It''s not the last minute, everything is still too late."


    Ji Bai looked down at his generous palm and patted it open gently, finally smiling at the corner of his mouth: "Hmm!"


    **


    Jibai followed Xie Sui through the tortuous alley.


    The surrounding buildings are brightly lit, and occasionally you can hear the crackling firecrackers and the crisp laughter of children coming from the end of the alley.


    "Xie Sui, where are you going?"


    Xie Suibu stepped very far and walked fast. Jibai wore high heels with a dress and some of them couldn''t keep up with him.


    After walking for a while, he would stop and wait for her: "If you linger further, you will really be too late."


    Jibai''s feet were almost worn out, she touched her heels and chased Xie Zui obliquely.


    Xie Sui realized that she was wearing high heels and her heels were rubbed red. So he instinctively reached out to hug her, and Jibai turned sideways: "What are you doing."


    "What else can I do, take you away."


    "Who wants you to hold." Jibai limped and continued walking: "I''m fine."


    "It''s still far, when will you go like this." Xie Sui looked at the time: "It''s already six forty."


    Time is tight, and the white feet are really painful. She hesitated for a moment, and said, "Then... you can carry me."


    "Is it different?"


    Xie Sui wanted to hug her again, and Jibai quickly dodged and drew away, anxious: "If you are unwilling to recite, I will go by myself."


    "Yes, I''m back." Xie Sui squatted down helplessly: "Come on."


    Jibai leaned on his shoulders and lay on his solid and tough back.


    Xie Sui held her buttocks, easily lifted her up, and ran forward like enclaves along the way.


    Although he was running, he strode very steadily, and Ji Bai lay on his back without feeling any bumps.


    Her slender, white arms rested on his shoulders and folded around his neck.


    Across the clothes, she can feel the heat and hardness of Xie Sui''s body. His shoulders and neck are particularly wide, and his body is strong. Such a man can easily bring a sense of security to a woman.


    Feeling that the girl was about to fall, Xie Sui stopped and supported her, holding her inner thigh firmly.


    "You stay close to me." Xie Sui said: "Otherwise I will run and fall."


    Jibai blushed secretly, his legs hooked tightly around his thin waist.


    In the night sky ahead, fireworks exploded banging, illuminating the faces of the two.


    Xie Sui raised his head in surprise: "Look."


    "I saw it."


    He raised his lips contentedly.


    Soon, another cluster of fireworks rose up in the side sky.


    "Look!"


    "I saw it."


    "Pretty."


    "nice."


    "I also think it''s beautiful."


    Jibai held the boy''s neck and looked at the faint light in his eyes. She suspected that Xie Sui had never seen fireworks before, so she was so surprised.


    "Do you like watching fireworks?"


    "Normally." Xie Sui''s answer seemed casual.


    "Then why is it such a surprise, as if I have never seen it before."


    Xie Sui glanced back at her: "I want you to see it."


    Jibai is even more puzzled: "Then I haven''t seen fireworks."


    "I know you have seen it, who hasn''t seen fireworks yet."


    "So, why are you so surprised."


    "Which one of your eyes saw me was pleasantly surprised."


    "You just obviously..."


    "Believe it or not, I will throw you out."


    "..."


    Jibai shut up, and she decided not to pay attention to the gangster who was always attacking her.


    A larger cluster of fireworks rose up in the sky, bursting into several clusters of flowers, the colors were also exceptionally gorgeous.


    "Xie Sui, look quickly."


    Xie Sui was just told by Jibai. He deliberately lowered his head, holding back from looking, and muttered, "Who hasn''t seen fireworks yet."


    Jibai wanted to laugh a little, she raised Xie Sui''s chin and said softly: "Look, I won''t laugh at you."


    His lower jaw was covered with a faint green stubble, and he was slightly stubborn, but Jibai felt quite comfortable, scraping it like a cat.


    Xie Sui finally looked at the sky again, and there was light in his dark eyes.


    In fact, he doesn''t think fireworks are so rare, but the beauty that blooms at this moment, he really wants her to see...


    Xie Sui stubbornly felt that all the beauty in this world should belong to her.


    ...


    Soon, Xie Sui stopped in front of the Sanhe residential building where he lived and knocked gently on the unit door on the ground floor: "Auntie Fang, are you there?"


    The door opened, and a woman about forty years old appeared in front of Jibai.


    She was dressed plainly, wearing a plaid cotton dress and an apron in front of her.


    Seeing Xie Sui, her expression brightened: "Xiao Sui, come in quickly, haven''t eaten dinner yet, come in and eat together."


    "Auntie Fang, I''m not going to eat anymore. I came to see you today for something."


    Xie Sui didn''t talk nonsense, and opened the gift skirt box in Jibai''s hand: "My friend''s skirt is broken. You are good at craftsmanship. Can you make it up? I''m sorry to interrupt you during the Chinese New Year today. I will pay you overtime?"


    "Oh, what is the overtime pay? You pay for the emergency medical expenses of our old man. Don''t say these things quickly, come in and sit down, let me look at this skirt."


    Xie Sui pulled Jibai into the house. Jibai saw that there were several beautiful skirts hanging on the wall of the house, as well as suits and all kinds of formal attire. It seemed that it should be a professional cloth repair shop.


    Aunt Fang took out the glasses and the sewing box from the room, and looked at the slippage of the dress.


    "This skirt is beautifully made." The aunt looked at Jibai in surprise: "It''s not cheap."


    Seeing that she knew the goods, Jibai was relieved a lot, and asked her: "Can this make up?"


    "It can be, but I don''t dare to do it easily. This is a high-end dress."


    Jibai waved his hands again and again: "Auntie, it doesn''t matter, I don''t mind how much I can make up, as long as I can wear it tonight."


    "Is it urgent?"


    "Ok."


    Aunt Fang thought for a while, "Let me sew it for you so that you can wear it out tonight, but it can only be an emergency. If you really want to repair it completely, you have to go to a professional master."


    Jibai said in surprise: "Thank you Auntie!"


    Xie Sui said, "Auntie, you have to hurry, Xiaobai has to leave at eight."


    "Fine, I will start work now, and I will definitely help your little girlfriend catch up with time."


    "I''m not..."


    She hadn''t said what she explained. Aunt Fang did what she said. She put on the tailor''s little leather apron and took her skirt into the workshop.


    Ji Bai could only swallow half of his head back into his stomach.


    It''s not his girlfriend.


    Xie Sui''s thin lips pursed, and Ji Bai poked him in dissatisfaction. He squeezed a hard smile. Seeing this, his heart was quite dark and refreshing.


    Aunt Fang''s movements were quite professional, she found dark gold thread, and sewed the slippery place for Jibai firmly. From the outside, there was no abnormality in the skirt at all.


    "Well, girl, go into the back room and try it."


    Aunt Fang handed the skirt to Jibai, and took her to try the dress in a room with no one inside. Xie Sui followed in a humble manner, and was kicked out by Aunt Fang: "What are you doing, do you watch your girlfriend change clothes? "


    Xie Sui scratched his head embarrassedly: "All right."


    He just waited outside.


    Ten minutes later, Jibai walked out of the room.


    Xie Sui stood by the yard, rang the lighter, and was about to light the cigarette. He turned around and saw her.


    The gilt gold dress decorated her slender waist, and the hem was layered with lace gauze fabric, with a micro-puff, inlaid with bright diamonds, and it was especially shining under the light.


    Her charming fragrant shoulders resemble a hump, and her clavicle gully is deep, decorating her white and **** neck.


    Aunt Fang combed her a beautiful bun, her thick black hair was pulled up, tied on the top of her head, and a few strands of fine hair dropped.


    God bestowed her the most extravagant beauty, and she blended this beauty into her bones and blood, and her every move was stunning.


    He seemed to see the brightest beam of light in his life.


    Holding the fluffy skirt, Jibai met Xie Sui''s deep gaze, and asked nervously, "How?"


    The flame in Xie Sui''s lighter was extinguished by the wind. He avoided his gaze, quickly took off the cigarette from his mouth and threw it in the dark.


    He blushed.


    "looks great."


    For the first time in his life, someone stammered.


    Jibai didn''t notice the change in Xie Sui''s expression. She looked at her skirt intently, turning it round and round: "I think it''s all right. I can meet last year."


    "Ok."


    Jibai turned around and thanked the other aunt: "Auntie, thank you so much. I will give you how much."


    "Oh, it''s just a matter of hand. Xiao Sui helped me so much before. He saved the life of our old man. Since you are his little girlfriend, don''t talk about money."


    Jibai has not explained yet, Xie Sui has already pushed out his mountain bike parked under the tree, and said to her: "Get in the car and see you off."


    "I''ve already troubled you a lot today, I''ll take a taxi over."


    "On the 30th, you go out and try a taxi."


    "Uh."


    Jibai thought about it for a while. Just walking along the way, it seemed that there were really no taxis carrying passengers on the street.


    She could only hold the skirt and trot to Xie Sui''s car: "That''s it."


    Xie Sui saw that her fair and slender arms were all exposed. At the moment, the cold wind was rustling, and the little girl''s lips were purple with cold. He took off his coat without hesitation and wrapped it around her.


    The cotton clothes brought the heat of his body, and immediately warmed her cold body. It was so warm that she could not even say politely. This clothes...so comfortable.


    Jibai looked at his mountain bike: "There is no back seat here."


    Xie Sui said of course: "Sit in front."


    "..."


    With goose feathers and snow floating in the night sky, Jibai was wrapped in Xie Sui''s coat, looking tangledly at the pole in front of the mountain bike.


    It''s not that I can''t sit, it''s just... a bit strange.


    He was wearing a thin black sweater, supported the faucet with one hand, and hung his other hand, ready to hold her in his arms at any time: "Come on."


    Jibai lingered, without going over: "Is this... okay?"


    Xie Sui saw the hesitation in her eyes, and said: "Now that I don''t regret it, I can still rush home to watch the Spring Festival Gala."


    Jibai looked down at the glamorous dress underneath him, no longer hesitating, holding the hem of the gauze skirt, and riding on Xie Sui''s mountain bike.


    After Xie Sui waited for her to sit firmly, she wrapped her hand around, steadily palmed the head of the car, stepped hard with her foot, and the mountain bike drove out.


    There were not many vehicles and pedestrians on the road on New Year''s Eve, and Xie Sui stepped on very quickly, racing her to her destination.


    Jibai held a mobile phone map to navigate, and it showed that there were five kilometers left.


    "Turn left and go up to the sky bridge."


    "Go down the bridge to the right."


    "There is a speed bump ahead, slow down."


    ......


    As she drove past the speed bump, Jibai''s body trembled. In fact, it was quite uncomfortable to sit on this pole. Her **** was sore.


    "It will be here soon." Xie Sui speeded up as she seemed to perceive the girl''s discomfort.


    "Xie Sui, are you cold?"


    "You feel it yourself."


    Jibai''s entire body was circled in his arms, behind him was his hot chest, which was tightly pressed against her back.


    He obviously wears so little clothes, but he doesn''t know why, his whole body is hot, like a boiler burning in his body.


    Burning like this, Jibai didn''t worry that he would be cold after taking off his clothes.


    Xie Sui''s protruding apple was leaning against the top of her head, and it would be bumped from time to time, hard.


    He noticed that the girl seemed to be looking at him, the corners of her mouth raised, and she put her chin on her shoulders, approached her ears and asked softly: "Am I handsome?"


    "..."


    Jibai turned his head and looked straight ahead, no longer looking at him.


    He approached her slightly, sniffing the scent of her body, not the smell of perfume or shampoo, but her unique breath. This breath... always made his blood surge and couldn''t calm down.


    From afar, you can see the bright neon lights of the towering Century Hotel.


    The words "Annual Meeting of Jishi Group" scrolled on the LED screen of the towering building.


    The annual meeting was arranged at the top-level Century Hotel in Jiangcheng. Many celebrities were invited to decorate the facade, and the entertainment media swarmed with them.


    A red carpet was laid at the entrance of the Century Hotel, and the flashes squeaked and lit up endlessly.


    Xie Sui parked the mountain bike across the road, Jibai jumped out of the car with her skirt, and then rubbed his numb buttocks.


    Xie Sui smiled and pulled her hand away: "My little lady, pay attention to the image, okay."


    "Oh!" Jibai said embarrassedly, sticking out his tongue: "I forgot, I am wearing a beautiful dress now."


    Yes, she is wearing a beautiful dress, which embodies her unparalleled beauty.


    Xie Sui''s poor vocabulary can''t describe how cute she is now. In short, her smile and action can make his heart beat faster.


    "Thank you." Jibai thanked him sincerely: "Fortunately I met you today."


    "Thanks to be implemented." Xie Sui pointed to his face: "Kiss Lao Tzu."


    Jibai pouted her lips, so she wouldn''t kiss him.


    Seeing that she was unwilling, Xie Sui came over: "Then let me kiss you."


    "Can you be more serious."


    "I''m very serious."


    Jibai took off his coat and changed it to Xie Sui: "Go away."


    "When will it end?"


    Ji Bai thought for a while: "I will probably wait until after the New Year''s Eve at zero."


    The boy nodded.


    "It''s quite cold outside, go back soon." After Jibai turned to leave, he suddenly stopped her: "Wait a minute."


    "Ok?"


    Xie Sui stretched out his hand and dropped it on her tightly tied hair on the temples, gently plucking off a few snowflakes.


    Snow touched his warm fingertips and instantly melted.


    Jibai greeted his dark and deep eyes, and thanking him at this moment was so gentle that he was not like himself.


    **


    The entrance of the star and the entrance of the company members are not in the same place, but Ji Fei has no idea about it. She stepped on high heels and wore a beautiful blue evening dress, stepped off Ji Mingzhi¡¯s big bus and walked straight on. Red carpet of stars.


    The entertainment reporters stopped to take pictures and looked at each other in confusion.


    Fans whispered: "Who is this?"


    "do not know."


    "Did you go wrong?"


    ...


    The host was also a little embarrassed, and quickly stopped Ji Fei Fei who greeted everyone: "Miss, did you go wrong?"


    Ji Feifei looked around and found that many fans were holding neon cards with a declaration of support for their idols.


    Fans whispered--


    "Isn''t she Ji Fei Fei?"


    "Who?"


    "It''s the inspirational and prosperous white lotus."


    "Ah, it''s actually her, when did she debut in c position?"


    "What''s the point? Just like her hypocritical White Lotus, there are fans who are all black fans."


    ...


    Ji Feifei realized that she had gone to the wrong set. She whispered "Sorry" in a low voice, and hurriedly left from the staff channel beside her face.


    Her cheeks were flushed, and she cursed her father for being stupid and sent her to the entrance here.


    Going around to the other side of the building, there are no media reporters and fans here, but the facade decoration is more luxurious. This is the main entrance of the Century Hotel. Group member directors and corporate partners pass through here.


    The participants are all influential people, so the security work here is more stringent. Dozens of plainclothes security guards mingled in the crowd, always prepared to deal with emergencies.


    Ji Fei Fei walked to the front door, and the two rows of concierges checked the invitation letters of the incoming guests one by one. Ji Fei took out Ji Bai''s invitation letter and handed it to the concierge.


    There was no photo on the invitation letter, and generally speaking, no one would cheat. The concierge looked at the invitation letter and invited her in.


    At this time, Assistant Qin by the door saw Ji Feifei and asked curiously: "Miss Ji Feifei, why are you?"


    Ji Feifei''s expression changed when he saw Assistant Qin walking over, and said pretendingly, "Assistant Qin, I''m here to attend the annual meeting."


    Assistant Qin asked in surprise: "You got the invitation letter from Miss Jibai, right?"


    "What''s the matter, Jibai is not feeling well and can''t come anymore. She doesn''t want to disappoint her grandma, so I beg me to attend the annual meeting for her. Do you have any comments?"


    Assistant Qin said blankly: "In this case, I need to confirm with Miss Jibai."


    Ji Feifei said coldly: "My dad''s car is still parked outside. Would you like to check with my dad?"


    Ji Feifei moved out of his father. At any rate, his father is also his grandmother''s own son. Assistant Qin must show some face.


    But he didn''t want Assistant Qin to insist, "Miss Ji Feifei, you can''t enter without an invitation letter."


    "But Silence can''t come."


    "She can''t come, it''s her business, whether you can get in, it''s another matter."


    "Assistant Qin, don''t go too far." Ji Feifei looked at him coldly, and said in a deep voice: "After all, you are just an employee of the Ji Group. I am grandma''s granddaughter."


    "Miss Jibai is also the granddaughter of the old lady. This invitation letter was written by the old lady to Miss Jibai. There is only one in the audience. Do you understand the weight of this letter?"


    Ji Fei Fei bit her lower lip to death, her lips turned white, and jealousy was like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter, entrenched in her heart.


    A vicious smile hung from the corner of her mouth: "So what...she can''t come."


    As soon as Ji Fei Fei''s voice fell, a clear female voice suddenly came from behind: "Sister, I may disappoint you."

 Chapter 38： midnight

    Ji Fei Fei''s eyes widened, looking at Ji Bai in disbelief.


    A glamorous long dress outlines her slender and graceful figure, and her neck is white and slender, just like a white swan. The surrounding lights fell on her cheeks, as if covered with a layer of powder, her mouth was smiling, her eyes were clear, and her temperament was gentle.


    In any case, the appearance of the two sisters should be similar, but I don''t know when it started, Ji Fei Fei discovered that the difference between her and Ji Bai''s appearance was getting bigger and bigger.


    The parents felt sorry for their daughter, and asked Auntie Zhou to cook nutritious chicken soup, fish soup, and hoof flower soup for Ji Fei Fei every day. Gradually, Ji Fei''s posture gradually developed in the direction of fullness, causing her facial features to become no longer distinct. .


    And the whiteness after fifteen years old is like an orchid that blooms overnight, beautifully enviable.


    Ji Feifei''s hatred for Ji Bai is mixed with jealousy, the kind of jealousy that feels blazing when she sees her.


    The Jibai of the previous life was too kind, and she couldn''t see her crazy jealousy from her sister''s hypocritical smile, so she foolishly thought that her sister was really good to her.


    However, in fact, Ji Fei has made Ji Bai suffer more than ten years of growth, as if he was in hell.


    In this way, her heart is slightly balanced.


    She wants to take away her health, take away her pet, take away the boy she likes, and even take away her life...


    At this moment, Ji Bai looked at Ji Fei Fei, who was wearing the same costume, indifferently, and asked: "Can I return the invitation letter?"


    Ji Feixi squeezed the invitation letter with the gilt edge in his hand, stepped back two steps, and looked around.


    Many cousins ??in the family stood on the sidelines, watching her excitement coldly. Ji Feifei has always been the proud little princess in the family. If she leaves like this, I don¡¯t know how many years they will be laughed at!


    Ji Feifei felt that her face was almost lost, so she had to take out her mobile phone and called her father. Soon, Ji Mingzhi and Tao Jiazhi hurried to the door of the Century Hotel.


    "Wai Bai, why are you here..." Tao Jiazhi looked at the scratches on Ji Bai''s waist. At this moment, she was completely gone.


    "Dad, Mom, Jibai clearly said today that she is not feeling well and she wants to give me the invitation letter. Now she is coming here again. Didn''t this mean to embarrass me!"


    She found herself a awkward step down.


    The couple exchanged glances with Ji Fei Fei, and knew that in front of so many relatives, if Ji Fei Fei did not come to stage at this moment, their family would be ashamed.


    So Tao Jiazhi pointed the finger at Jibai: "Baibai, it is obviously that you are not feeling well today. How can you blame your sister now? If you hadn''t been begging for your sister and let her attend the banquet for you, she would not stand now. Here, you are doing this...it''s so unkind."


    "Dad, Mom, she just hates me." Ji Feifei began to wipe her tears, pretending to be pitiful and innocent, she is the best at it.


    Jibai never said a word from beginning to end.


    She didn''t want to argue with these people, they pour all the sewage on her with conviction, and if she tells it, it will become a joke in the eyes of others.


    This is a drop in price.


    At this moment, old lady Ji walked out of the hotel: "The annual meeting is about to begin, what are you doing?"


    "Chairman."


    "grandmother."


    "mom."


    As soon as the old lady came out, the people around him immediately showed respect, and they dared not show up.


    Old lady Ji had just listened to the outline by the door. At this time, her heart was naturally like a mirror. She squinted at the calm and composed Ji Bai, and a hint of appreciation appeared in her eyes.


    It is difficult for her to have such a temperament at a young age, and she can still be so calm when she is accused or even framed by her own biological parents and sister.


    Old lady Ji glanced at Ji Feifei, who was in full costume, and said lightly: "If I remember correctly, you weren''t invited to the next annual meeting, why did you come here?"


    "Grandma! Jibai pleaded with me to come. She was in poor health today, and she was afraid that grandma would be disappointed. That''s why I came here for her. Now she doesn''t admit it, parents can testify to me."


    Old lady Ji glanced at Ji Mingzhi and his wife: "Really."


    "Yes...Yes." Tao Jiazhi and Ji Mingzhi were staring at their mothers, obviously a little weak.


    At this time, Jibai distinguished in a low voice: "It''s not like this."


    Granny Ji patted her hand, and then said to Ji Fei: "It seems that you don''t understand, I will just tell you clearly."


    She glanced at the Jijiatang sisters around her: "Sisters and brothers at home, if you can come, I have sent invitations, but you are the only one who did not have Ji Fei Fei. It is because you made a mistake and don¡¯t know how to repent. Can my sister''s invitation letter come in? I tell you, even if you enter this door today, I will ask someone to blast you out!"


    Ji Fei''s eyes widened sharply. She felt the mocking gazes of the sisters around her, her cheeks were burning with fire, and she gritted her teeth and said, "If Ji Bai begs me, I would never come..."


    "Sister, you must force me to show out the evidence of your broken skirt, so you will give up."


    Ji Fei looked at Ji Bai suspiciously: "Do you have any evidence."


    Ji Bai said indifferently: "Auntie tailor said that the scratches on this skirt were man-made, and it was done very skillfully. As long as I put it on, the thread would break open little by little. Are you trying to prevent me from attending the annual meeting? Do everything possible to think of me ashamed of our family at the annual meeting."


    As soon as these words came out, Tao Jiazhi and Ji Mingzhi were stunned. They always preferred Ji Fei Fei, but if Ji Fei Fei really did something vicious to frame Ji Bai, they would be hard to forgive.


    Especially for a face-saving man like Ji Mingzhi, he absolutely can''t stand his daughter being embarrassed in front of others.


    "Fei Fei, is what my sister said true?"


    "Did you really do such a thing?"


    Ji Feifei shook his head repeatedly and distinguished loudly: "Nonsense! She said nonsense, I just made a cut with my nails, how could it be so serious!"


    When this remark came out, everyone suddenly realized.


    Ji Feifei quickly covered her mouth, looking at Ji Bai''s quiet face, she realized that she had been calculated!


    Ji Ji''s face stretched slightly, her eyes showed appreciation, and she was obviously quite satisfied with her performance.


    At this time, Assistant Qin stood up at the right time and said: "This dress is very valuable. If Miss Fei broke it, how should the compensation be counted..."


    Tao Jiazhi was about to take the crying Ji Feifei to leave. Hearing these words, he quickly turned around and said: "They are all my own sisters, I will not pay for anything."


    "This is a gift from the chairman of the board to Miss Jibai. If you need compensation, Miss Jibai has the final say."


    Tao Jiazhi looked at the old lady, she stood on the side calmly, squinting her eyes and saying nothing, and seemed to be waiting for Ji Bai''s answer.


    Mother quickly persuaded Jibai to say, "Baibai, you and Fei are sisters. We should close the door and settle our affairs by ourselves. It''s so embarrassing, right?"


    Close the door and solve it yourself?


    Jibai sneered, how few things had been resolved by closing the door at home these past few years, which time was it not Jibai letting her make her what she is today.


    "If the dress is broken, it is broken. Even if it is sewn, it is not the most perfect look. Since my sister admits that she broke it, then pay the original price."


    Ji Feifei said in disbelief: "What did you say! Original price! Are you crazy?"


    Jibai hadn¡¯t spoken yet, but the sisters in the family stood up to fight the injustice¡ª¡ª


    "If you break someone''s clothes, you should pay compensation! This is justified."


    "Even if you are sick, make sense."


    Ji Mingzhi walked out and sighed: "Okay, you can pay if you pay, and you will deduct it from Fei''s pocket money."


    Jibai knew that if she really wanted to deduct the money for this dress from her pocket money, I''m afraid she wouldn''t want pocket money for the next few years.


    In front of his grandmother and relatives in the family, Ji Mingzhi just said casually that they couldn''t bear to wrong Ji Feifei.


    Jibai said: "My sister has a whole wardrobe of dresses and skirts. Sell them all. Although they may not be worth the original price, I don''t care."


    If a person makes a mistake, he must be punished. Ji Bai will slowly teach Ji Fei Fei to understand this truth.


    As soon as these words came out, Ji Feifei''s face suddenly changed: "Dad, look at her..."


    "Shut up, isn''t it embarrassing enough? Just what Jibai said, come home with me!"


    There was a good show, and the people eating melons dispersed contentedly.


    Jibai walked to Ji Feifei''s side, took away the invitation letter in her hand, didn''t even glance at her too much, followed Assistant Qin and grandma into the hotel door.


    Ji Fei Fei walked back in heavy steps, turning back the same way. The whispers and contemptuous eyes of others, like a knife, were carved on her back one by one.


    Every knife is bloody.


    **


    In the hall of the annual meeting with fragrant clothes and shadows.


    The old lady Ji brought Jibai to socialize and met the directors and partners of the group.


    Jibai was a bit jerky about this kind of scene communication, but she has good manners and politeness, and her sincere and sincere conversation also made her gain a lot of goodwill from the guests.


    The uncle in a suit and leather shoes looked at the Ji Bai who followed the old lady from a distance, and was slightly surprised.


    How could such a quiet little girl in Ji Mingzhi''s house, the second child, suddenly be so favored by the old lady, and took her throughout the entire annual meeting to help her expand her network.


    Even the consistently outstanding children of his own family do not have such an honor as Jibai.


    Could it be that the old lady Ji has any sustenance for her?


    Everyone has his own little abacus in his heart.


    On the ceremonial stage, came the melody of piano music. Uncle¡¯s daughter Silent is playing Chopin¡¯s famous songs.


    She was wearing a beautiful white dress, sitting quietly in front of the piano, with her flexible fingertips walking on the black and white keys, elegant and generous.


    Jibai has always felt that this quiet cousin can be regarded as a real lady-excellent, beautiful, and intelligent... Compared with her, Ji Fei Fei is really far behind. If the Ji Group really wants An heir was born from these brothers and sisters, and Ji Bai felt that it should be like his cousin.


    Jibai admired her cousin''s performance, but did not notice, the young man beside her stared at her.


    "Is it Jibai?"


    Ji Bai looked sideways and saw the young man in suit and leather shoes.


    The well-fitting black suit embellished his well-proportioned body, and the tie bound his neck meticulously. Although his age was similar to her, his brows showed a sense of maturity beyond age, and his handsome facial features could not find a trace of flaws.


    "do you still remember me?"


    Jibai looked at him for a long time, and asked uncertainly: "Li Chen."


    Li Chen''s eyes curled up with a warm smile: "So you remember me."


    "Why don''t you remember, we played together before."


    Li Chen is the crown prince of the Li Group, a young master who is all in love with him.


    The three generations of the Li family and the Ji family had a good relationship. When he was a child, Jibai often saw Li Chen. This young master looked serious and polite wherever he went.


    Li Chen looked at Ji Bai, with an incredible expression in his eyes: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You have changed a lot and become more beautiful."


    "Thank you Li Chen." Jibai greeted Li Chen: "Are you in college now?"


    "Yes, S is big."


    S University is located in Jiangcheng and is a first-class university in the country.


    Jibai''s eyes revealed a look of yearning: "I am also preparing to take the S test, but I don''t know if I can pass it."


    "I remember, you should be in your third year of high school this year."


    Jibai didn''t expect that Li Chen could still remember her grade. She smiled and nodded: "Yes, this year''s third year in high school, we must work harder to get admitted to the best university."


    "The materials I prepared for the exam in high school were still there. I will send it to you when I have time. It should be helpful to you."


    There was a surprise in Ji Bai''s eyes: "Ah, thank you Li Chen so much!"


    Li Chen was the city''s top student in the college entrance examination, and his preparation materials are definitely a great help for Jibai!


    When the two exchanged greetings, the piano music of the cousin Silent had already been played, everyone applauded politely, and Silent walked to the center of the stage carrying the skirt and thanked everyone gracefully.


    Next, it was Jibai''s cello performance.


    Several assistants carefully lifted the cello onto the podium.


    Compared with piano performance, the playing posture of the cello may not be so elegant and beautiful. Under the light, her slender arms exaggeratedly played the tune, and her body moved in accordance with the exciting melody. She closed her eyes and immersed herself in her emotions.


    The low cello melody is like an old box that has been covered in dust for many years. It is suddenly opened, sending out an ancient sow, and the dust flying in the bright light, everything looks so old and charming.


    At that moment, Li Chen looked a little startled, she was like an elf who strayed into the world from a fairyland, not as beautiful as anything else.


    The people around were also attracted by him, and even the always proud Silent cousin was attracted by the white cello playing. Staring at her, there was an uncontrollable surprise in her eyes.


    The second uncle¡¯s little cousin, who has never been brilliant or unfavored, is just a blockbuster today.


    After the song, Jibai put down the cello and walked to the front desk to thank everyone. The whole venue was applauded. The old lady Ji looked at her from a distance, with appreciation.


    She believes that in her own eyes, Ji Bai is indeed a plastic talent.


    Jibai¡¯s cheeks are slightly red, and she is also excited. This is the first time she has shown her face in front of the elders and sisters of the same age in the family. In the past, these elder relatives never put her in their eyes because they all know that Jibai The existence of is only used as a "backup blood bank" for the poor hemophilia patient Ji Feifei in the family.


    Who would put a "spare" in the eyes?


    But after tonight, maybe they will change their minds.


    Throughout the annual meeting, Li Chen stayed with Jibai, talking and chatting with her. The two also had a long time but didn''t meet each other for a long time. The chat was quite speculative, and Jibai had been asking him for advice on college matters.


    In a blink of an eye, the bell of zero rang.


    Everyone put down their champagne glasses and came to the floor-to-ceiling windows. Bright fireworks rose in the night sky, blooming in clusters.


    Jibai walked to the French window with everyone, and looked out the window.


    The young man stood in a snowy night with flying goose feathers, and looked up at the building towering into the sky. Snow flakes fell in his dark eyes.


    Jibai''s heart seemed to be cut out suddenly.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the bright fireworks in the sky. They raised their heads and exclaimed in bursts of admiration. Only Ji Bai, her head hung down, staring downstairs in a daze.


    Li Chen noticed Jibai''s abnormality, followed her gaze and looked downstairs, and also saw the teenager standing in the heavy snow pushing his bicycle.


    "Is he your friend?" Li Chen asked curiously: "Why stand in the snow?"


    She was immersed in the hustle and bustle of intertwined coquettish clothes and fragrant temples, and Xie Sui had been waiting for her!


    He wants to spend the New Year with her.


    At this moment, Ji Bai can no longer care about any politeness or manners. She only has the lonely young man in her eyes.


    Like a Cinderella at midnight, she hurried downstairs carrying her skirt.

 Chapter 39： Contention

    "Jiebai, the temperature outside is already below zero. Don''t run around, you will catch a cold." Li Chen followed her out of the banquet hall, took off his suit jacket and wanted to put it on for her.


    The elevator opened, and Jibai rushed out of the hotel door.


    The bitter cold and gust of wind swallowed her in an instant, and she couldn''t help shivering. The blood in her body became cold at this moment, as if it was about to freeze.


    It''s really cold and cold.


    But Xie Sui stood for several hours in this snowy night.


    Ji Bai''s eyes were red. She came to the other side of the road, only to find that there was no one on the street, only the bicycle wheel ran over the snow trail.


    Xie Sui has left.


    Li Chen hurriedly ran out and wrapped his pale and weak body with his suit jacket.


    "Are you crazy." He said eagerly, "Do you want to be frozen into ice in such a cold day?"


    Jibai turned a deaf ear, took out the phone, shivering and calling Xie Sui: "Where are you."


    There was the wind whistling on the phone, and the current made a rattling noise.


    For a long time, Xie Sui murmured lightly, "I''m back."


    "Why, who asked you to wait below?" Jibai''s voice made a little bit of crying. She rubbed her slightly itchy nose and clenched her teeth to prevent herself from crying: "What are you doing... "


    Xie Sui listened to the girl repeating these words, licking her dry lips, but didn''t know how to answer her.


    "I didn''t wait for you, I just waited to see the local tyrant fireworks displayed by your Jishi Group, no way."


    "Then...it''s hard to see."


    "good looking."


    He just wanted to watch the same fireworks with her on New Year''s Eve.


    "Go back soon." He urged: "Is it cold?"


    "It''s cold, then I''m going back, happy new year."


    "happy New Year."


    Xie Sui hung up the phone and walked out of the dark corner of the wall. The street light concealed his eyes under the tall brow bones, appearing deeper and deeper.


    He turned and went into the ebullient snow.


    In the past eighteen years, even though life has been turbulent and fate is unfair, he has sharpened his edges and corners.


    Xie follower is not inferior. He believes that with his fists and his own life, he can earn everything he wants.


    Money is not a problem at all, and women are not a problem.


    But that night, for the first time in his life, Xie Sui felt inferior.


    Looking at the girl who was as beautiful as the first snow, Xie Sui felt like he was nothing.


    So he ran away, not daring to meet her in that costume.


    At this moment, another group of fireworks exploded in the night sky, like thousands of tiny golden haze spreading from the night sky and pouring on his face.


    On the phone, the girl''s text message came in: "Thank you, the fireworks are starting again, look at it!"


    Look quickly.


    The corners of his mouth raised, and he raised his head, as if seeing a light illuminating the dark astray.


    **


    That night, Jibai¡¯s dream was quite restless. Sometimes Mengjia made a fool of herself at the annual meeting and was laughed at, and sometimes dreamed of Ji Feifei. Ji Feifei said to her that this is your unavoidable fate.


    Finally... Jibai actually dreamed of Xie Sui.


    The teenager stood on the basketball court and waved at her.


    In the sun, his eyebrows are clear, and his smile is lovely.


    All nightmares fell apart at the moment he saw him smiling.


    When Jibai woke up, the corner of her mouth seemed to be slightly raised, she got up and opened the window.


    Outside the window is a pure white world covered with snowflakes.


    The new year must be peaceful.


    Early in the morning, the parents were busy decorating the home for the New Year''s atmosphere. Jibai took the blessing word from his mother, stood on the chair, and posted a red blessing to the door.


    The parents'' attitude towards Jibai is very good, and it seems that they are not angry at all because of yesterday''s annual meeting.


    They certainly won''t be angry, because the old lady Ji called them early in the morning and asked them to go over for lunch.


    Ji Mingzhi is not taken seriously in the Ji family. The old lady Ji rarely invites them to dinner. On the first day of the Lunar New Year, she actually proposed to let them go home, which flattered the couple.


    Ji Feifei got up very late, and went downstairs yawning. Tao Jiazhi asked her to hurry up to wash up and dress up. Today, she is going to the old house for dinner.


    Thinking of what happened last night, Ji Feifei was still a little unhappy, and asked nonchalantly: "Why does grandma invite us suddenly?"


    Tao Jiazhi gently caressed Ji Bai''s head and said softly: "Bai Bai performed quite well at the annual meeting yesterday. Your grandma is very satisfied. That''s why we invited us over for dinner."


    Hearing that it was Jibai''s credit, Ji Feifei''s face sank, and she dragged her steps to the bathroom to freshen up.


    Jijia¡¯s old house is located near the park in the city center. It is a garden-style private house with four entrances and four exits. There are small bridges and running water in the courtyard, rockery and small garden, and goldfish are raised in the pond. The old lady Ji loves flowers, and she hired someone to plant expensive flowers in the courtyard. The environment is quiet and stylish.


    Owning a palace garden-style house in this kind of place with little land and little gold shows how deep Ji''s family is. Compared with the old house, Jibai''s little family richness is not worth mentioning.


    The brothers and sisters of Ji¡¯s family are different. For example, the cousin of Ji Jing¡¯s family is good. Now they can talk in the head office. Those who are not mixed are Ji Mingzhi¡¯s family, which runs a small company at a loss. , And often need the assistance of the head office to barely maintain.


    Ji Mingzhi''s family is not valued by the old lady, which shows that there is a reason.


    Ji¡¯s family has many children. Today, Ji Ji only invited two families, the Jibai uncle¡¯s family, and the Ji Mingzhi family.


    There is only one daughter in the uncle''s family, and that is silence.


    This cousin is smart, capable of doing things, dealing with people properly and carefully, and versatile. When she was a child, she followed her father to study European countries, but she was very experienced at a young age.


    She is only 19 years old this year, but she is the jewel in the palm of the old lady. The old lady often invites her to be a guest at home, talks with her, and Silence will play the piano to the old lady Ji.


    Many people speculate that the old lady Ji will hand over this huge family business to Ji Jing.


    Of course, these are unfounded words. Seeing the old lady''s attitude towards Ji Bai last night, they had other thoughts in their hearts. In short, no one could guess what the old lady was thinking.


    During the meal, Ji Mingzhi praised Ji Jing, saying that she was admitted to a prestigious university, and gave her a red envelope.


    But the cousin''s family didn''t like Ji Mingzhi''s family very much, and quietly received the red envelope politely, the expression was also faint, and only thanked, without any extra words.


    Ji Jing is a very proud girl. She has excellence far beyond her peers. Therefore, even her elders, she just keeps polite and won''t have too much greetings, because their family looks down on Ji Mingzhi. Family.


    However, at the dinner table, the only person in Silent who would say a few more words was Ji Bai.


    The cello she played yesterday really surprised her. She discussed with Jibai about the grade test and asked her which university she was going to take.


    Ji Fei Fei wanted to be a good sister with Ji Jing, but Ji Fei didn''t care about her. As time passed, Ji Fei naturally didn''t like Quiet anymore.


    Such an excellent girl, if it is not a friend, is bound to be an enemy.


    Although Ji Feifei wished to put Ji Jing on the enemy''s blacklist, Ji did not take her into consideration.


    The person who can let Silence see her must be evenly matched with her.


    After the meal, the old lady Ji let a few children come to the study, she got some new Hetian good jade, to give it to some children.


    The girls excitedly gathered around the old lady''s display stand, selecting these three Hetian jade.


    One is a small and shiny sugar white jade pendant, half of which is white jade, and the other half is moistened with orange and yellow sugar. The surface of the pendant is carved with a cute monkey hanging on the tree zodiac;


    The second one is a Pixiu pendant made of white jade. Pixiu helps to ward off evil spirits and has the effect of preventing Tai Sui from the town house.


    The other is a white jade Guanyin with a clear color and a Guanyin Buddha face with its eyes down, looking down compassionately at the sufferings of sentient beings.


    The old lady Ji let the three sisters choose by themselves, and choose which one they like.


    Both Ji Fei Fei and Ji Jing took a fancy to the first lovely sugar white jade pendant. Because they both belong to the monkey, they have a soft spot for this Chinese zodiac monkey sugar white jade.


    Ji Feifei really wanted this sugar white jade pendant, but Ji Jing didn''t seem to give it to her.


    "Why don''t you guess the punch." Silent suggested: "It''s fair."


    Ji Feifei didn''t want to guess the punch with her, so there was still half of the loss rate.


    "What I hate the most is gambling." Ji Feifei said frankly: "I think... whoever fancyes it first should give it to someone. I first said that I like this jade."


    Silent smiled generously: "Cousin Fei Fei, how can this be? Can you talk about first-come-last-come if you like this kind of thing? I think since grandma gave us the jade, we should let grandma judge who this jade is for. "


    Ji Fei Fei''s heart is not good, if it is grandma''s choice, she must be partial to silence.


    The old lady Ji didn''t intend to blend in with the sisters'' rivalry. She just watched from the sidelines and smiled lovingly and said, "I don''t care, your sisters are discussing your own choice."


    Ji Feifei looked at her mother Tao Jiazhi, hoping she could speak for herself.


    "Jie Fei, obedient, let this jade be given to your Fei Fei cousin." Tao Jiazhi took out the tone of treating Ji Bai since she was a child, and said to Ji Jing: "Fei is not in good health. You, as a sister, let her It should be."


    But I didn''t want to. Silence didn''t give any face, and said bluntly: "Should I let her if she is sick, who said?"


    "This..." Tao Jiazhi squeezed out an ugly smile: "Isn''t this just right? You are a sister, a sister who makes her sick. Don''t your parents teach you the virtues of this sister''s modesty?"


    At this time, the eldest aunt couldn¡¯t listen anymore: "Jiazhi, we have never taught silence or the virtues of humility. She is our only daughter. We are close to her if we have good things. We teach her what we like. You must strive for it yourself, and never give up until the last minute."


    Ji Bai knew that the uncle¡¯s tiger-and-wolf education had cultivated Quiet¡¯s domineering and powerful skills. In the family property battle of the previous life, Quiet took the lead and became the heir and the biggest beneficiary of the group.


    "The traditional virtues of the ancestors are gone. This business society is really going downhill." Tao Jiazhi said with a sullen expression.


    Silence and Ji Feifei still decided the belonging of this sugar white jade by guessing punches. In the end, Silence was even better and got the sugar white jade contentedly.


    For the remaining white jade Guanyin pendants and brave pendants, Ji Fei Feixin unwillingly chose Bai Yu Guanyin.


    However, Jibai also took a fancy to this Guanyin.


    It''s just that Ji Feifei has taken out Guanyin and regarded it as her own.


    Old lady Ji saw Jibai''s longing gaze, and suddenly said, "This white jade Guanyin is quite good, but it has flaws."


    When he heard that the jade was flawed, Ji Feifei immediately looked at it. As expected, Bai Yu Guanyin was a little red, like blood and tears.


    The old lady continued: "If it weren''t for this flaw, the price of this jade would have doubled, and Guanyin was weeping, which is not a good sign."


    Ji Feifei immediately put down the Guanyin, and said to Jibai: "Sister, do you like this Guanyin, if you like it, then I will give it to you."


    This coincided with Ji Bai''s intention. She gave Ji Feifei the Pixiu pendant, carefully picked up the tearful Guanyin, and looked at her grandmother gratefully.


    Grandma smiled clearly and didn''t say much.


    Jibai carefully looked at the blood and tears Guanyin, Guanyin kind eyebrows, kind of heartless, look down on the suffering world.


    This reminded her of the young boy who was struggling with each other.

 Chapter 40： Sweetheart

    During the Lantern Festival on the 15th of the first lunar month, Yin Xiaxia and the others asked Jibai to go to the People¡¯s Park to go shopping together.


    The park is walking along the artificial river, with lights and colorful lights, vendors set up stalls to sell ornaments and barbecues, forming a night market street, many young people like to come here for supper.


    Someone put a blessing lantern in the river, and let the lantern boat float downstream with the water.A beautiful little lantern boat almost illuminates the entire river, and the river twists and turns through the park, looking from a distance, The lights and shadows flickered, like being in a dream.


    Yin Xiaxia took Jibai and went to the river to join in the fun. She bargained with the grandmother who sold lanterns and bought the lotus lantern made of thin fabric for a price of fifteen yuan two.


    "The Lantern Festival is also called the Shangyuan Festival. To be precise, it is our Chinese Valentine''s Day." Yin Xiaxia took a marker and said to Jibai back: "Write the name of the person you like on the lantern, and the lantern will go smoothly. The river floats into his hands."


    Jibai smiled and said: "I think there is a 99% probability that your sweetheart''s name will float down the water into the sewer."


    Yin Xiaxia hit her vigorously: "Could you not be so disgusting, it''s not emotional."


    Jibai put his head on her shoulder, and looked at the lotus lantern in her hand curiously: "Whose name did you write?"


    Yin Xiaxia showed her generously: "Here, my husband."


    She wrote the name of a new male star who debuted.


    "Although ninety-nine percent will really float into the sewer."


    Jibai squatted down, looked at the lotus lantern floating in the river, and said softly: "Isn''t there a one percent chance that it will float into the hands of your sweetheart?"


    "Forget it, I don''t believe this one percent."


    Jibai put his lotus lantern into the water, tenderness between her eyebrows: "I believe it."


    One percent, one thousandth, one billionth chance... she believed it, because she was born again with a vague chance of the number of stars in the Milky Way.


    She believes in all miracles in this world.


    "Huh, Xiaobai, whose name are you writing?"


    Jibai showed it to her, she only wrote four words, peacefully.


    "You are too old-fashioned."


    "Is it safe?"


    "Not really, but you can at least add a name, such as Xie Sui or something."


    Yin Xiaxia mentioned Xie Sui casually, but Jibai''s little heart bumped inexplicably.


    "Why are you talking about him."


    "He is the crush of all the girls in the school. No girl can talk to him for more than three sentences without blushing." Yin Xiaxia looked at Ji Bai and smiled slyly: "He likes to provoke you, it''s like that **** love."


    Jibai rubbed Yin Xiaxia''s head: "You girl, at a young age, why are you thinking about these love and love, can you decorate it?"


    "Pretend something else, what?"


    "Wang Empress, fifty-three simulation volume?"


    "Jibai, are you poisonous!"


    Jibai smiled and said nothing more.


    The image of the unruly teenager standing in the snow waiting for her appeared in her mind.


    Snow was flying all over the sky, but somewhere in her heart was warm.


    Jibai still added a pen to the small paper boat and wrote the words "Xie Sui" seriously.


    In the last life, Xie Sui rescued her and treated her very well.


    Seeing that he was always alone, withdrawn and cold, Jibai decided to stay with him for the rest of his life.


    Not only out of reward, but also because she pityed him.


    This man can''t marry a wife, let alone have a baby. Jibai wants to be by his side, even if he doesn''t do anything, it''s enough to be with him.


    After she expressed her feelings and agreed to get along like a couple, Xie Suicai began to be more intimate with her. And Jibai also accepted all his intimacy.


    Xie Sui liked her, Jibai knew.


    From his restrained and forbearing touch, Jibai could feel his fascination with her body.


    Jibai underestimated Xie Sui''s feelings.


    After her death, her soul did not leave immediately, but wandered in the world for a while, witnessing all the crazy actions of Xie Sui later, she felt it in his tight eyes that were crying but not crying. His suffocating and extreme love.


    He doesn''t like her, he loves her deeply.


    ...


    Xie Sui was in a bad mood these days. Several brothers took advantage of the Lantern Festival in the first lunar month to force him out, strolling around the night market and relaxing.


    Under the arch bridge, Jiang Zhongning and Cong Yuzhou bought a few lotus lanterns, took markers, and crookedly wrote the words "fortune is rolling" and "good luck" on the lotus lanterns.


    Xie Sui sat on the ladder by the river, elbows propped on his knees, looked at the two men contemptuously, commenting¡ª


    "Vulgar."


    Jiang Zhongning smiled and handed the marker to Xie Sui: "Brother Sui is good, let''s write one."


    Xie Sui took the pen, took the lotus lantern next to him, and wrote a word seriously: "White."


    Jiang Zhongning laughed "ouch, ouch": "I follow my brother, who has nowhere to put his heart."


    Xie Sui kicked him, got up straight, put the lantern carefully into the river, and watched the little lotus lantern drift away along the water.


    At this time, a crisp female voice rang behind her: "Xie Sui?"


    Suddenly hearing this sound, Xie Sui''s heart banged violently. When he turned his head, what he saw was Fang Yuebai''s bright face.


    The light in Xie Sui''s eyes went out again.


    Fang Yuebai''s voice really resembles her.


    Not only the voice, but also the appearance, but the temperament between the eyebrows is completely different.


    Ji Bai''s eyes were much clearer and clearer than her.


    Xie Sui turned his eyes back and ignored her.


    Cong Yuzhou and Jiang Zhongning saw Fang Yuebai and other girls and greeted them enthusiastically, and Fang Yuebai naturally walked to Xie Sui''s side.


    "Huh, are you setting the river lantern?"


    "Yes." Jiang Zhongning said: "I heard that I can make a wish, so I''ll try it."


    "You are so romantic."


    "What is romance? Brother Sui is the true lover, and he also wrote the name of the sweetheart on the lantern."


    Fang Yuebai was startled slightly, and looked at the expressionless young man sitting on the stairs.


    Does he have a sweetheart.


    The girl next to Fang Yuebai asked Jiang Zhongning gossipingly: "Whose name is written by the brother, can you reveal it."


    Seeing Xie follow, Jiang Zhongning said calmly, "Who else can, isn''t it..."


    Before he could finish his words, Cong Yuzhou kicked him suddenly: "Brother Sui just wrote the word ¡®white¡¯ by hand, do you know who it is?"


    "Who else can it be."


    "Then tell me, if there is white in the name, who else is there."


    Jiang Zhongning looked at Fang Yuebai in front of him, opened his mouth slightly, as if suddenly opened up, and immediately said: "There is white in the name, there are too many, I can''t guess it, hahaha."


    The best friend secretly pulled Fang Yuebai''s sleeves and gave her a wink. Fang Yuebai looked away embarrassedly, her cheeks were filled with crimson.


    Cong Yuzhou knew that Fang Yuebai had always thoughts about Xie Sui, and always had various inexplicable encounters, but he did not confess, and he did not give Xie Sui the opportunity to reject her directly.


    In fact, this approach is quite clever, but it is also very annoying to always come out to brush up on the sense of existence. Cong Yuzhou simply gave her a strong medicine and made her give up.


    Fang Yuebai¡¯s best friend asked Cong Yuzhou: "How do you play tonight."


    "Went around the night market, have a snack, and go back."


    "I''m going back now. I thought you were going to sing and drink."


    "No, school starts tomorrow, go to bed early and get up early."


    The girl laughed: "Aren''t you often late, afraid of starting school."


    Her joking words made Xie Sui''s mood suddenly irritable, as if in the eyes of these girls, they should be that kind of people, being late, smoking, fighting...


    Does she think so too.


    Xie Sui threw away the stone in his hand and rushed to Cong Yu Zhou and said, "Make an appointment for a boxing game at night."


    "No, school starts tomorrow. Are you sure you want to punch?"


    "Let you make an appointment, don''t you bother to earn money if you have money?"


    "Fine." Cong Yuzhou took out his cell phone, called the manager of the underground boxing room, and made an appointment.


    The boys packed up and were about to leave. Fang Yuebai struggled for a long time, and then shouted after thanking him, "You...you have to be careful, don''t get hurt."


    The familiar soft voice rippled across his heart, and his hand couldn''t help but clenched.


    After Xie Sui and the boys left, Fang Yuebai saw where he was just standing, as if a white object had dropped.


    She walked over, picked up the thing, and found that it was a little white dog. The little white dog stared fiercely, just like his usual temper.


    Fang Yuebai vaguely remembered that there was such a little white dog on Xie Sui''s keychain.


    She carefully put the pendant into her bag.


    **


    In the dim locker room of the underground boxing room, a few shirtless men were chatting about meaty jokes. When Xie came in, they raised their hands to greet him.


    "Xiao Sui, don''t rest on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. Fight like this."


    Xie Sui said lightly: "The poor have no rest days."


    "Drink, this is the truth."


    Xie Sui took off his coat, took out the key to open his private locker, and suddenly found that the little white dog pendant on his key was missing!


    The hanging ring is still there, and the chain buckle is cut off in the middle.


    Xie Sui''s mind seemed to be empty for a moment, he reacted for several seconds, his eyes suddenly turned red and bloodshot.


    Seeing that his situation was not right, the two strong men around him asked with concern: "Xiao Sui, what''s the matter with you, are you okay?"


    Xie Sui didn''t even have time to get his jacket, and rushed out of the boxing room.


    When Xie Suizhe returned to People''s Park, the night market was closed, and there was no one in the surroundings, and the cold and bright moon was in the sky, shining his lonely figure.


    He took the phone, turned on the flashlight, and found it all the way along the river, but found nothing.


    Xie Sui carefully searched the whole night market again, even the corners of the grass, but still no trace of the white dog pendant.


    He stood under the tree, breathing heavily, and slammed his fist on the trunk, his finger bones were about to shatter with pain.


    At this time, his cell phone rang, and it was Cong Yuzhou who called¡ª


    "Brother Sui, this is about to start, where are you?"


    "People''s Park."


    "Why did you turn back again?"


    "Lost something, go back and find it."


    "What did you lose?" Cong Yuzhou heard Xie Sui''s voice become dumb. He noticed something was wrong, and asked with concern: "Should you come back and help you find them?"


    Xie Sui sat down leaning on the tree trunk, rubbing the inner corners of his eyes with rough fingers, "No need."


    "Then... then let''s find it first. If you can''t find it, we will come over tomorrow to help you find it together."


    "Ok."


    Hung up the phone, Xie Sui stood up sullenly, and when he walked out of the tree-lined path, his steps were already vain.


    Somewhere in the heart seemed to be empty, and the wind was leaking.


    Several cleaners in orange uniforms are cleaning the night market.


    "Young man, did you lose something?" The cleaner asked enthusiastically, "What did you lose."


    "A dog with a key, white, have you seen it?"


    The cleaner shook his head blankly, and persuaded, "Isn''t it just the key chain? It''s worth a lot of money. If you lose it, you will lose it. Don''t look for it. Go back."


    Xie Sui turned his head, facing the cool night breeze, took out the smoke and lit it, and the hand holding the smoke couldn''t help shaking.


    **


    After school started, the atmosphere in the class became tense as never before.


    This is the last semester before high school.


    At the beginning of the new semester, there was an unreliable rumor in the grade that Xie Sui liked Fang Yuebai. When the lanterns were displayed on the Lantern Festival, she also wrote her name so much, and said that Xie Sui had all his personal stuff. For her...


    Of course, Jibai also knew that these gossip makers in their grades were boring, and anything unreliable could be said as if they had seen it with their own eyes.


    Although Jibai did not take these rumors to heart, it does not mean that others did not.


    On Friday afternoon, Fang Yuebai came out of the independent teaching building in the third year of high school, passing by the deserted small garden, and was stopped by a few girls.


    Encore is headed.


    Since Ji Fei Fei was backlashed by her fans, An Kerou finally walked out of the haze that Ji Fei brought her, restored her past look, and even more arrogant and domineering than before, often confronted Ji Fei and embarrassed her.


    Anyway, Ji Fei has lost her identity as an Internet celebrity. Now she is nothing. An Kerou often gnaws her teeth with hatred on the Internet with all kinds of black materials.


    But this can''t blame anyone, it was all made by Ji Fei.


    Now, Ankerou turned to Fang Yuebai again.


    Several girls rushed forward and snatched Fang Yuebai''s schoolbag.


    Fang Yuebai clutched the shoulder strap of his schoolbag and asked eagerly: "What are you doing!"


    An Ke walked slowly in front of her and patted her face gently: "I heard that Xie Sui likes you?"


    Upon hearing this, Fang Yuebai blushed: "It''s none of your business."


    "Your face looks a lot like that, it''s annoying."


    The girl beside him asked, "Which and who?"


    An Kerou raised her eyebrows: "Ji Fei Fei."


    Fang Yue''s white lips were trembling. No one in the school knew that Ji Fei Fei was An Kerou''s enemy.


    At this time, a girl said: "I think she looks a bit like Jibai."


    Ji Bai and Ji Fei Fei are sisters, and they have similarities. Fang Yuebai looks like Ji Fei, or Ji Fei, which is normal.


    Encore was too lazy to struggle with this question, anyway, no matter who she looked like, she was a disgusting person.


    She snatched Fang Yuebai''s schoolbag, opened it and poured out the exercise textbook inside.


    Examination papers and exercise books were scattered all over the floor, and two pieces of sanitary napkins were also poured out.


    Tears were oozing from the corners of An Kerou''s eyes. She wanted to rush to take back her schoolbag, but she was pulled by several girls and her hair was messed up.


    An Kerou picked up the senior year sprint exercise book and looked at it, raising her tone and said, "You said you are in the third year of high school, what do you do? You can stay in school for a few days, seduce Xie Sui, can you still make a face? Up?"


    Fang Yuebai stared at her stubbornly: "I didn''t seduce him!"


    "Come on, don''t think I don''t know, you rely on your best friend and Xie Sui''s brother to have a good relationship, and often play with them shamelessly."


    This is a fact. Fang Yuebai does often ask her girlfriends about Xie Sui''s movements. Last time on the Lantern Festival, she asked in advance and deliberately "ran into it" in the past.


    At this moment, the keychain fell out of the side pocket of the schoolbag, and a small white dog with snarling teeth hung on the keychain.


    Ankerou picked up the keychain and looked at the little white dog.


    She vaguely remembered that this little white dog was hung on Xie Sui''s key.


    Ankerou ripped off the little white dog, and then angrily smashed the keychain on Ankerou: "Did you steal this!"


    "I didn''t!" Fang Yuebai sternly defended, "I didn''t steal it!"


    "If you didn''t steal it, how could Xie Sui''s pendant be with you?"


    Jibai came out of the rehearsal room with a cello on his back and walked along the garden path. When she heard these words, she paused and followed the prestige.


    An Kerou clutched the little white dog pendant, and his expression was almost distorted with jealousy: "Say! How come it came!"


    "It''s none of your business!" Fang Yuebai gritted his teeth and stared at her: "Return it to me."


    "If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll hand it over to the Academic Affairs Office." An Kerou sneered and said, "I heard that you are still an outstanding student representative of your grade. If the teachers know that the student representative is actually talking to Xie In love, what do you think they would think?"


    Ji Bai couldn''t listen anymore. She took out her phone and walked over. The camera focused on An Kerou''s face and said lightly: "Playing school violence isn''t it? I don''t think I''m hot enough. Ji Feihi is down. Do you still think Inherit her black powder?"


    Seeing that Jibai was filming her, An Kerou quickly blocked her face and screamed, "Jibai, what are you doing! Turn it off!"


    Jibai stretched out his hand: "Give me something."


    I don''t know why, An Kerou has a fascinating fear of Ji Bai. Seeing her bottomless black eyes, she panicked inexplicably and didn''t dare to provoke her.


    "That''s it for you!" An Kerou threw the pendant out, and the little white dog rolled a few times on the stone road and rolled to Ji Bai''s feet.


    Jibai picked it up, carefully wiped off the mud from the little white dog''s body, lowered his eyes, and looked very gentle.


    "Jibai, wait." An Kerou said viciously, and dropped Fang Yuebai''s schoolbag, and left with the girls.


    Fang Yuebai cried and stuffed all the books back into his schoolbag.


    Jibai said, "If you want to file a complaint with the Academic Affairs Office, I can send you the video."


    Fang Yuebai packed his schoolbags and sobbed and said, "No, they are rich and powerful, and the school will not do anything to them. If they file a lawsuit, they say... maybe they will shake things about me and Xie Sui. come out."


    Jibai said: "You are not afraid of shadows, you and Xie Sui have no premature love, so you don''t have to be afraid of these rumors."


    Fang Yuebai had stopped crying, she looked at Jibai, her eyes a little complicated. Everyone is saying that she and Xie Suiyou are tricky, so loneliness can tell that they have no premature love.


    "That...can you return it to me?" Fang Yuebai pointed to the little white dog in Jibai''s hand: "That''s mine."


    Jibai clutched the pendant, and did not give it to her.


    Fang Yuebai asked slightly hostilely: "Do you want to ask me, how did this come from?"


    "Can you tell me?" Jibai raised his eyes and looked at her.


    Fang Yuebai was a little angry, but looking at Jibai''s clear eyes, she felt a little vain again for not knowing why: "I, I don''t want to tell you."


    "Did he give it to you?"


    "Can''t he give it to me?" Fang Yuebai didn''t dare to answer this question head-on, so he could only ask sideways to make himself feel more at ease.


    The class bell suddenly rang, interrupting the stalemate between the two.


    Jibai put the little white dog into the bag and turned to leave.


    Fang Yuebai quickly stopped her: "What are you doing, give me back the things!"


    Jibai tilted her head and glanced at her: "This is not yours."


    Even if he gives it to you, it is not yours.


    ...


    Afterwards, the conflict between Encore and Fang Yuebai was not known by whom, and the rumors of Fang Yuebai and Xie Sui''s underground relationship were further confirmed. It is said that Xie Sui''s did indeed give Fang Yuebai his pendant.


    That afternoon, Fang Yuebai received news from her friend Xie Sui from her best friend, saying that Xie Sui was waiting for her at the school gate. She was really excited for a long time.


    After school, I packed my schoolbag and hurried out of the school gate. I saw Cong Yuzhou sitting on the side of the guardrail of the road from a distance. The young man in the middle looked straight at the mountain pass in the distance, and his dark eyes showed a touch of frivolousness.


    Fang Yuebai stopped, sorted out his excitement, and made himself look reserved.


    "Xie Sui, are you looking for something to do with me?" she asked blushing.


    Xie Sui was too lazy to talk nonsense with her, and said: "Return the things to me."


    Fang Yuebai was startled slightly: "What? I didn''t take yours."


    "Really." Xie Sui walked towards her and gently picked up the schoolbag behind her: "If I find out, then it''s stolen."


    Looking at the handsome face of the young man, Fang Yuebai''s breathing almost stopped. Xie Sui, if she really thought she stole his things, she would definitely not let her go.


    Cong Yuzhou also persuaded: "Student Fang, if you really find Brother Sui''s little white dog, give it back to him. On the Lantern Festival night, I ran back with Brother and looked for it all night."


    Hearing this, Fang Yuebai was shocked, but what was so rare about a pendant accessory could make him take it so seriously.


    She remembered An Kerou saying that she looked a bit like Ji Bai, and recalled Ji Bai''s gentle expression when she looked at the little white dog, and the word "white" written by Xie Sui on the lotus lantern that day.


    Suddenly, she seemed to understand something, knowing that everything was her own passion.


    The surrounding students were attracted by the movement here, pointing and talking in a low voice.


    Fang Yuebai blushed, she stammered: "I didn''t steal it. The little white dog pendant was... I picked it up. It was supposed to be returned to you... but it was taken yesterday. Up."


    "Who took it?"


    Fang Yue looked up blankly, looked at Xie Sui''s cold face, took a deep breath, and said--


    "Yes... is Jibai."

 Chapter 41： Steal

    The warm spring sunshine poured into the piano room through the checkered skylight.


    Xie followed the door into the room and saw the girl standing on a chair, wiping the skylight of the piano room with a rag.


    The goose yellow long skirt was stirred by the wind blowing from the window.


    Sunlight poured on her fair and clear face, and those beautiful eyes were as clear and clear as glass **** under the sunlight.


    She is not tall enough, even standing on a chair and trying to wipe the top of the skylight clean, she has to stand on her toes.


    Xie Sui walked over and roughly hugged her down.


    Jibai exclaimed, and he carried the whole person on his shoulders.


    Jibai patted his back vigorously: "What are you doing, let me down!"


    Xie Sui put her firmly on the ground, grabbed the rag from her hand, stepped on the chair, and carefully wiped the dust on the glass.


    Standing on the side, Jibai looked at Xie Sui''s skillful movements, saying that he was really good at work.


    She turned around and picked up the broom to clean the piano room.


    Upon seeing this, Xie Sui immediately jumped off the chair, grabbed the broom in her hand, and bowed to help her clean the dust.


    Jibai looked at him helplessly: "Xie Sui, what do you want to do?"


    "I''ve said that when I''m working in the future, call me, your hands shouldn''t do this."


    "Then what am I doing."


    Xie Sui didn''t know how to express his meaning, so he pointed to the cello in the middle of the piano room.


    "Then I don''t have to work to play the cello?"


    Xie Sui looked at her with a broomstick, and said seriously: "Work, make money...you don''t have to think about these."


    The corners of Jibai''s mouth pursed, and he twisted two dimples that seemed to exist or not, only when he was joking: "Such a good thing under the sun?"


    "of course not."


    "..."


    "Unless you be my little white."


    "..."


    Jibai didn''t know what to say to this shameless guy, she walked to the seat, picked up her schoolbag, and took out the little white dog pendant from it.


    Xie Sui''s gaze was led by her. Seeing the puppy, his heartbeat increased. He stepped forward to take the pendant, but Ji Bai raised his hand to avoid it.


    "This is the first time I have encountered such a thing as borrowing flowers to offer Buddha."


    Jibai walked under the grid window and took the little white dog to look at it. In the sun, the little white dog glowed brightly.


    She only listened to her slightly dumb tone and said softly: "Maybe this is the first time I have given someone a gift, so if you don''t like it, just give it back to me. What is it for someone else."


    Xie Sui was sweating on his forehead, and for the first time in his life he tasted the inexplicable taste: "I really don''t know how I was with her. I might have lost it. I went back and looked for it all night... "


    He even rummaged through the trash can in the garden and was going crazy.


    Jibai had never seen Xie Suijicheng like this before, but he could tell that he hadn''t lied.


    "Have you been searching all night?"


    "I didn''t find it that night, and then I went back and looked for it several times."


    "It''s stupid."


    Jibai relented, and muttered: "If you can''t find it, it''s a gadget."


    "Forget it." Xie Sui said in a deep voice, "That was the first gift you gave me, not for it."


    "Then what if you can''t find it?"


    "Then I..."


    Jibai thought he was going to say something brave, but didn''t want to. He walked to her, the corners of his lips raised, and said softly: "Let you give me another one."


    "..."


    Jibai has never seen such a shameless man.


    In fact, Jibai didn''t think too much about giving him this gift, but he was put in the bureau that afternoon, and then his biological mother treated him that way. Ji Bai couldn''t bear it, thinking about sending a puppy to comfort him...


    "Give me the key."


    Xie Sui handed her the key obediently. His keys were simple, the door, the bicycle lock... there was nothing else.


    Jibai hung the puppy on the key again and handed it to him: "Here, be careful, don''t lose it again."


    Xie Sui took the keychain solemnly, and the joy of his loss made his eyebrows jump for joy. He tried his best to endure but couldn''t suppress it. The moment Jibai turned around, he bowed his head and kissed the little white dog.


    Ji Bai picked up the crimson cello and said, "I''m going back."


    Xie then stopped her: "Don''t go."


    "Is there anything else?"


    "Could you please play a tune to me." He pointed to her cello.


    Ji Bai frowned: "What do you want to do?"


    "I just want to listen to the tune."


    She was very suspicious of his intentions, and felt that there might be another routine: "You...understand?"


    "Does that man in a suit understand?"


    The corners of Jibai''s mouth twitched: "What kind of man in a suit."


    Xie Sui rubbed his nose and said angrily: "On the night of thirty, the man who puts you on the clothes."


    Ji Bai suddenly remembered that he was talking about Li Chen.


    "Well, I thought you were gone."


    "You can hook up with other men after I leave?"


    "..."


    is not what it means!


    Jibai didn''t know what to say to him, turned around and walked out of the classroom with the piano on his back.


    Xie Sui knew that he had said something wrong, and quickly grabbed her: "On the night of the thirtieth, I heard a lot of people coming out of the hotel saying that the little lady from the Jishi Group made a very nice tune. I could not hear it, but I Want to hear."


    Jibai hesitated for a few seconds: "Then one song, I''m going back to do my homework."


    Xie Sui brought her a chair, told her to sit down and squat down beside her.


    Ji Bai separated his legs, making the cello buckle on the inside of his legs, and played a more cheerful tune.


    When she plays the cello, she won''t be tensed like other girls, she will shake her head and head to follow the moving melody, she will be fully engaged, and she will not care about her own image.


    Because only when you devote yourself to the music, can you interpret the emotions in the song to the extreme. At that time, I didn''t care whether I played the violin or not. Anyone who paid too much attention to their external appearance was a performance.


    Ji Bai does not need to perform, she just needs to play.


    Xie Sui looked at her obsessively, perhaps because of the cheerful tone, and there was a slight smile in his eyes.


    Jibai looked up at him while playing.


    He smiled like a dog, and squatted beside her, more like the big white dog she gave her.


    The corners of Jibai''s mouth also pursed a smile, ending with a brisk melody.


    "Okay, it''s over."


    Before she finished her words, Xie Sui suddenly leaned over, his lips stopped two centimeters from her cheek for two seconds. Seeing that she was shocked and unresponsive, he gave a light peck.


    Her skin was soft, and her kiss seemed to be pressed against soft cotton candy.


    "!!!"


    Jibai touched his face, looked at Xie Sui in amazement, and instinctively lifted his leg to kick him.


    Xie Sui seemed to have a hunch, stepped back a little bit, and looked at her with his chin, "Do you want to be so rude."


    Ji Bai was covering his face, his fair face was flushed, and the dry touch of his lipstick remained.


    Ashamed!


    "Indecent." She scolded him angrily.


    "I gave you a few seconds to push me away, you are in a daze."


    "There is no excuse for nasty!"


    Xie Sui licked his thin lips: "All right."


    Obscene is obscene. The way she laughs is so **** good that she is not a man if she can bear it.


    Jibai staggered him with the piano on his back, muttering angrily, saying that he would never believe him again.


    **


    That night, after Xie Sui finished his punches, he went to an audio disc store and picked them from the shelves of classical music appreciation.


    Cong Yuzhou looked at the discs he had chosen to appreciate the famous cello music, and his brows were higher than the hill: "Mom, you have started listening to classical music with your brother! It''s awesome!"


    Xie Sui was too lazy to talk to him.


    "But, do you understand this stuff?"


    "With more edification, you will naturally understand."


    Xie randomly chooses a few cello discs and takes them to checkout.


    He really doesn''t know how to appreciate this kind of classical music, but he just wants to try to appreciate, try to understand her, understand her taste and hobbies.


    If other men can understand, he certainly can.


    That afternoon, Jibai received a message from Li Chen, saying that he happened to pass by Dexin High School on business and came to send her exam preparation materials.


    Jibai checked the time and replied: "There is still half an hour before school is over."


    "It''s okay, I haven''t arrived yet, it''s almost the same."


    Xie Sui and a few friends walked out of the school gate holding a basketball. Seeing many girls around them excitedly holding hands and running outside, they said excitedly as they ran: "Jibai is talking to a handsome boy!"


    "Is it her boyfriend?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it before, unlike a high school student."


    Cong Yuzhou looked at Xie Sui anxiously. After spinning the basketball around Xie Sui''s fingertips, he walked out of the school gate blankly.


    I saw the men and women across the road from a distance. The boy was wearing a sports coat, casual and casual, unlike the guy in the suit and leather shoes I saw outside the annual meeting building that day.


    But no matter what kind of look it is, there is no denying that the boy''s facial features are impeccably handsome, and he exudes a certain warm temperament.


    The girls around couldn''t help covering their mouths in awe, looking at Jibai enviously.


    Xie Sui saw that Jibai took the bag in his hand, with a gentle and gorgeous smile on his face.


    The two people were talking, and they seemed very familiar.


    She had never said so much to him.


    The cold color under Xie Sui''s eyes became more obvious, and his face sank. By his side, Jiang Zhongning said: "Who is this, run to our ground and run wild, and take him away later?"


    Cong Yuzhou said: "I don''t need a disk, I recognize him, Li Chen, the little prince of the Li group."


    "That''s the Li Group that engages in real estate across the country? The downtown business district belongs to them."


    "Yes, it''s him. I heard from the manager of our boxing room that he still has shares and he likes boxing."


    Jiang Zhongning looked forward to thanking him, and said gruffly: "Don''t care who he is, dig our brother''s corner, we can''t tolerate him, let''s stop him later."


    Xie Sui glanced at him lightly: "What if I stop it."


    "Beat it."


    "What about a beating?"


    Jiang Zhongning was stunned: "Have a beat, and then..."


    He didn''t know what would happen if he was beaten up. He might be compensated for medical expenses or caught in the bureau, but he felt relieved by the moment of anger.


    Xie Sui threw the basketball into Cong Yuzhou''s hands and walked away.


    In the past, he believed that anything can be solved with his fist.


    Now, as long as he thinks of that girl''s beautiful face, thinks that she might be angry because of his stupid behavior, and he cried with anger, Xie Sui''s fists would soften.


    The rock-solid heart also melted.


    He doesn''t want the girl to hate himself, he wants to walk to her side by step, even if he gets closer to a centimeter, it is a gift to him.


    ......


    Jiang Zhongning poked Cong Yuzhou: "Hey, do you think you have changed with your brother?"


    Cong Yuzhou looked at his fading back, and the setting sun stretched his shadow very long.


    "You didn''t change with your brother, you fell in love."


    **


    Jibai invited Li Chen to drink milk tea, thank him for sending himself the information, the milk tea shop came out, and the two said goodbye.


    Before Jibai could ride the bicycle, his pocket for reference materials was taken away.


    She turned around and saw that Xie Sui had already turned up the reference materials. The materials were very rich, with notes and supplementary materials that had outlined the key points.


    "You...return me!"


    "What do you do so nervously."


    Xie Sui stepped back two steps, and did not let the girl reach the information in his hands.


    "Thank you!"


    Jibai was a little anxious, as if he was afraid that he would tear these old notebooks to pieces: "You pay me back soon!"


    "Why did he give you used books?"


    "This is the preparation material for the university''s independent enrollment, which is very important."


    Xie Sui took out his notebook, only to see the word S big printed on the header of the notebook.


    "Do you want to take the S major?"


    Xie Sui frowned and looked at her: "The top few in the whole year may not be able to get into that university."


    Of course Jibai knows that S University is a top-ranking school in China, and her grades are not too bad, ranking in the top 30 in her grade.


    With her current results, it is almost impossible to take the S college entrance examination, so she has to work hard, not only to sprint for the college entrance examination, but also to try the S college self-enrollment examination, more than a year, it must be too late.


    Xie Sui looked at the words S, and was slightly stunned. She snatched the reference material bag. She carefully packed the material bag into her school bag.


    Xie Sui seemed to have no idea of ??fighting.


    Jibai glanced at him, facing the setting sun, with dark eyes down, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Xie Sui, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xie Sui asked her: "Why do you want to take the S major, because is the man also S major?"


    "What are you talking about, I just want to get into a good university."


    "How much money can you earn a month when you come out of such a famous university?"


    "How do I know this?" Jibai said as he walked while pushing the bicycle: "Thousands of thousands, if the professional is good, tens of thousands are possible."


    "I can earn thousands in one night now. If you fight with wheels, tens of thousands are possible." Xie Sui said, "Do you think this...isn''t it better than spending a few years in college?"


    His eyes were deep, and he didn''t seem to have much confidence when he said these words.


    Jibai stopped and looked at him: "Xie Sui, can you punch for the rest of your life? When you are thirty or forty, you can''t beat or win, so what should you do."


    "There will always be a way." Xie Sui licked the alveolar and said stubbornly: "With money, I can use it to make more money. In short, you will follow me and you will never suffer."


    "..."


    A gust of wind fluttered across his face, bringing a faint fragrance of flowers, and cherry blossom petals sprinkled from the trees, gently embossing the boy''s shoulders.


    "Money is really important, but people cannot live for it."


    Jibai sighed softly, looked at Xie Sui seriously, and said softly, "Xie Sui, when you get out of your frivolous youth, what will you do for your life?"


    Xie Sui''s footsteps stopped, he watched the girl get on the bike and went away obliquely.


    That night, Xie Sui stayed up all night, sitting by the window, silently looking at the dim lights of the city.


    The girl''s words beat and tortured his heart countless times--


    When you get out of frivolous youth, what will you do to settle down?


    **


    That morning, Cong Yuzhou came to school and unexpectedly discovered that Xie Sui didn''t even go to bed with his head covered. He flipped through the English textbook, frowned, and struggled to spell out the first word.


    Cong Yuzhou sat down silently and watched Xie Sui dumbfounded, making sure that he was really trying to spell the word.


    Jiang Zhongning also surrounded him, staring at Xie Sui''s "weird behavior" in surprise.


    Cong Yuzhou made a silent motion at him: "Hush, I''m sleepwalking with my brother."


    Without looking at him, Xie Sui looked at him, put his hand on his face, turned his face to the side, and continued to spell: h-o-n-e-s-t.


    "No, Xie Sui, which one of you didn''t get it right, you are actually studying?"


    Xie Sui put down his English textbook, raised his head casually, and glanced at the teenagers: "I want to take the S major."


    As soon as this remark came out, the boys were stupid.


    "S, you said, is the vocational and technical school named by S?"


    Xie Sui hit Cong Yuzhou with a book backhand, and he quickly avoided it: "Hey, just kidding."


    "S big is S big."


    "No, Brother Sui, are you awake after all." Cong Yuzhou sat next to him, "Do you know how much score does the S test cost?"


    Jiang Zhongning continued: "Even if we are the number one in our grade, I dare not say that I will be able to pass the exam. Your grade..."


    Xie Sui asked, "How many points do you need?"


    Cong Yuzhou figured out the score line for cell phone checking: "It was 688 last year."


    Jiang Zhongning leaned his head over and asked: "How many points are worse with Brother?"


    Cong Yuzhou poked the calculator: "Brother Sui... 680 points difference."


    "..."


    "Brother Sui, you scored 8 points in the final exam last time?"


    "It''s not bad if you didn''t hand in the blank paper with your brother. The only math test you took, the multiple-choice question was 8 points correct."


    The boys couldn''t help but laughed awkwardly, Xie Sui was too lazy to pay attention to them, buried his head, and spelled the words seriously.


    In learning this kind of thing, some people are powerless and some people are powerless. Xie Sui belongs to both. One is that he really looks at these dense English words and mathematical functions and feels that his scalp is numb; two After school, he would go punching to make money. Those rich young masters who asked for a racing car would go for a rally. It was already one or two in the morning when he got home, and he fell asleep when he was tired.


    Despite this, Xie Sui still struggled with the sleepiness that swept through every day, raising his head in class and looking at the teacher on the podium.


    He owes so much homework, it is almost impossible to catch up for a while. He doesn¡¯t understand what the teacher is saying, but in many cases, even if he doesn¡¯t understand, as long as he is listening, he feels I''m not so hopeless yet, in this case...


    Even though the hope is slim, there is always a chance to be with her.


    On the weekend, Xie Sui went to the city library to borrow two English books with translations.


    There were few people in the reading room. As soon as Xie Sui came out from the bookshelf, he saw the men and women sitting at the table by the window.


    Jibai wore a light-colored dress with an open goose-yellow sweater. Her hair was combed into fresh ponytails. The sun poured on her white and clean face, her beautiful pupils were extremely clear, and her eyelashes were shining.


    She opened the workbook and asked Li Chen who was next to her for questions.


    Xie Sui leaned his back against the bookshelf, waves surging in his dark eyes. He rubbed his nose and turned around to want to go, but after two steps, he heard the young girl''s clear laughter behind him.


    The anger in his chest surged over his head for an instant, and Xie turned around and walked towards them.


    When he sat across from Jibai, the girl was holding a pen and immersed herself in writing the calculation, but she didn''t notice the abnormality.


    Xie Sui pushed the chair, folded the pair of long legs to the table, took out the cigarette from the bag and lit it.


    The end is the style of a big boss.


    Li Chen frowned: "Classmate, this is the library."


    "Who the **** is a classmate with you." Xie Sui''s tone was rather unkind.


    Jibai''s clear eyes glanced at him, Xie Sui raised his chin slightly, and looked at her openly to show his jealousy and dissatisfaction.


    Jibai breathed out softly and said, "Xie Sui, put your legs down."


    Her voice was very soft, like a thin layer of gauze.


    Xie Sui''s tongue touched the back alveolar, and he paused for about four or five seconds, and finally put the long legs back obediently.


    The cigarette in his hand was only burning, and he didn''t smoke. Seeing Ji Bai''s dissatisfied gaze shifted to the cigarette **** again, he had to get up and walk to the trash can and angrily put out the cigarette butt.


    Xie Sui leaned against the bookshelf, holding his elbows, frowning at the two of them.


    Li Chen asked Jibai in a low voice: "Do you know him?"


    "Well, it''s my classmate."


    Li Chen raised his head and looked at Xie Sui beside the bookshelf, with a little complicated meaning in his eyes.


    Half an hour later, Jibai went to the bookshelf to return the book, Xie Sui grabbed her wrist directly, pulled her to the edge of the last shelf, and pressed it on the shelf.


    The sunlight swept in obliquely through the floor-to-ceiling windows, just shining on his light coffee-colored pupils, which was particularly transparent.


    Ji Bai didn''t know what he wanted to do, and looked at him nervously.


    Xie pursed his lips, did not speak, his dark eyes fixedly looked at the girl, his eyes filled with violent emotions.


    Looking at Jibai like this, before he knew it, her earlobes turned red.


    "Xie Sui, you let me go."


    Jibai lowered her voice and looked around defensively, but fortunately no one was there.


    She pushed him, instead of pushing, she grabbed his wrist and pressed it roughly on the top of her head.


    This posture made her whole body cling to his body without any hindrance, and the heat of his body was transferred to her through the thin spring shirt.


    Sweat oozes from Jibai''s forehead.


    "What are you doing with him?" Xie Sui''s voice was deep.


    "Didn''t you see it? Li Chen is helping me make up lessons."


    The two of them were indeed reviewing their homework and did nothing else, but Xie Sui was jealous and jealous. Seeing them together, he was furious.


    "You don''t want to associate with him anymore." His face is drooping and his eyes are dull: "Don''t touch him."


    "Xie Sui, can you stop this, it''s too much..."


    Is this request too much? Maybe she hasn''t seen herself more too much.


    Xie Sui stared at her lips. For a long time, he suddenly closed his eyes and kissed it.


    This kiss, Jibai couldn''t dodge at all, her hand was shackled and pressed on top of her head, and she watched the young man get close to her, holding her lips.


    The corners of his mouth were dry and soft, shivering around her lower lip, with a slight damp feeling.


    Jibai could hear himself intertwined with his heartbeat, like a frantic symphony.


    "Well..."


    She made a small noise and tried to turn her face sideways, but Xie Sui grabbed her jaw with one hand, squeezed her with a slight force, forced her to open her mouth, and catered to his arrival, he tentatively probed Out of the tongue...


    There was a tingling pain on the tip of his tongue, he was bitten, and the **** smell of rust spread in his mouth.


    Xie Sui opened his eyes. The cold and sharp eyes had been softened. Now Xie Sui''s eyes were tender, and his cheeks were unnaturally crimson.


    The girl underneath kept her head away, rubbed the tip of her nose against his collarbone, breathing very softly.


    "Bite me?" There was a trace of blood on his thin lips.


    "..."


    Her eyes suddenly turned red, her dark eyes were wet, and she turned her gaze to the side of the window aggrievedly: "Who let you do this... bullying."


    How could he be here... do something like that to her.


    Xie Sui''s heart was so soft that he knew that he had done something wrong, he let go of the shackles that held her, and Jibai quickly covered his lips.


    "noob¡­"


    At this moment, when someone passed by the bookshelf, Ji Bai immediately distanced himself from him, pretending that nothing happened.


    After the person left, Xie Sui painfully scratched her side face with the tip of her nose. After being intimacy for a few seconds, she turned around reluctantly and strode away.


    Jibai stood alone by the bookshelf and waited for a long, long time.


    The sunlight poured in from the floor-to-ceiling windows, and countless dust fluttered in the air. Jibai turned his head and saw several Chinese and English bilingual books he had left behind on the shelf.

 Chapter 42： Can be together

    Li Chen walked through the rows of bookshelves to the end of the reading room.


    The girl leaned against the bookshelf, her dark brown eyes staring out the window in a daze.


    The few strands of hair between the temples looked very transparent under the shining of the sun. She frowned slightly, her lips tightly pressed.


    He asked aloud: "Jiebai, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jibai returned to his senses and suddenly looked at Li Chen: "It''s okay, I just... was thinking about something."


    "Where is that person?"


    "Oh, he''s gone."


    Jibai''s gaze fell on the few Chinese-English classics at hand: "He... just like that, not very polite, he was really offensive just now, sorry."


    Li Chen smiled gently: "Why do you want to apologize for him?"


    Yes, why did she apologize for metabolism.


    Jibai remembered the unruly behavior of the boy just now, and his cheeks turned red unconsciously, and the lips still had his temperature and touch, wet and soft.


    She couldn''t help licking her lower lip.


    Li Chen didn''t know that Jibai was already in a mess at this moment. He picked a few books from the shelf and asked Jibai, "Do you still want to read books, or are you going back?"


    "Let''s go back."


    Jibai walked a few steps, and Jier seemed to think of something. She turned back and took away the Chinese-English classics that Xie Sui had left behind.


    Li Chen drove Jibai home. At the door of the villa, he stopped Jibai: "Xiaobai, wait."


    Jibai turned around and asked him, "Brother Li Chen, is there anything else?"


    "If you have any problems with your studies, please call me at any time. Also, it''s still early and there is no time to prepare for the exam. You don''t have to work hard."


    Ji Bai smiled slightly: "Okay."


    Her smile made Li Chen feel refreshed, and his mood became very good: "By the way, the boy just now doesn''t look like a good stubble, so try to minimize contact with him."


    When mentioning Xie Sui, Ji Bai lowered his eyes slightly, his eyes darkened: "He is not bad, he just looks fierce."


    Li Chen''s good cultivation prevented him from telling others'' bad things behind his back. Seeing Jibai say this, he said faintly, "In short, everything is now focused on learning."


    "I know."


    Saying goodbye to Li Chen, Jibai turned around and returned to the mansion.


    On the second floor, Ji Fei Fei took a picture of the two talking with her mobile phone, and hurried downstairs. Ji Bai just pushed the door and entered. She stood at the top of the stairs and looked at her.


    Ji Fei Fei raised his phone and said with a sneer: "It turned out to be hooked up with Li''s prince, but Chen Zheyang was so stupid that he was looking forward to you. At this moment, he climbed the high branch and even the favorite Zheyang in the past. Brother ignored it."


    The sourness in Ji Fei¡¯s words can be heard from a long distance away. In fact, she doesn¡¯t like Chen Zheyang, but she just can¡¯t stand Chen Zheyang¡¯s empathy, as if it¡¯s something that belongs to her, usually she just put it there. I wouldn''t take a second look, but suddenly one day, the thing ran away on its own with long legs, or went to the rival sister, which made Ji Feifei intolerable.


    So Ji Feifei is now full of thoughts on Chen Zheyang, trying to get him back, and restore his pitiful dignity.


    "You said, if I send Chen Zheyang pictures of you and Li Chen, will he be sad?"


    Ji Bai shrugged indifferently: "He is sad or not, what does it have to do with me."


    "Jibai, what''s the matter with you? You used to like Chen Zheyang very much. Why did you say you want to marry him when you grow up? How can you empathize with him?"


    Jibai had seen her next to her, and looked down at her impatiently: "Ji Feifei, if you mess with me again, I might really be with Li Chen."


    Ji Feifei was not threatened at all, and said with a smile: "Okay, now, not only will Chen Zheyang be sad, but Xie Sui will definitely be crazy. You are really good, sister, and both men are heartbroken at the same time."


    Ji Fei Fei obviously hasn''t figured out the key to the problem, Ji Bai doesn''t mind breaking it apart and crumpling it to her to explain clearly¡ª¡ª


    "Who is Li Chen, you won¡¯t know, the little prince of the Li group, if I really stay with him, do you think... he will tolerate his girlfriend giving you to you again and again? Blood supply?"


    The smile on Ji Feifei''s face suddenly stiffened. In an instant, her lips became boundlessly pale, and she trembled: "You...do you dare!"


    "So, you give me some relief." Jibai staggered her and said coldly: "Your life is in my hands."


    Ji Fei Fei fell feebly on the stairs, shaking her knees.


    This was the first time in half a year. She really felt Ji Bai changed. She was like a sword of Damocles hanging above her head. She would fall off without knowing when.


    If there is a doomsday judgment in this world, is her judge Jibai?


    **


    Jibai closed the door of the room, casually hung the schoolbag on the back of the chair, picked up the exercise set and sat by the bay window.


    The setting sun gently sprinkled on the beige gauze curtain, giving her face a soft luster.


    I just said that I wanted to be with Li Chen, but she was annoyed by Ji Fei, nonsense... What kind of character is Li Chen, the little prince of the Li group, wherever she wants to be together Together?


    Ji Bai is nothing more than Qi Ji Fei Fei.


    But this reminded her that actually wanting to change the trajectory of her unbearable destiny, being with Li Chen might not be a shortcut.


    In his previous life, Li Chen inherited the Li Group. His tiger-and-wolf methods enabled him to grasp half of the real estate context in Jiangcheng in just a few years, and at the same time radiate to the surrounding cities, becoming the youngest and most capable entrepreneur. , Also on the Forbes rich list, became the youngest richest man in China.


    Such a powerful character, protecting a little her is just a matter of moving his fingers.


    The more you think about it, the more ridiculous Jibai feels, is it possible that she is going to trick Li Chen against the beauty?


    Forget it, she can''t do this kind of thing, and won''t do it.


    In the last life, Li Chen didn''t have much intersection with her, and now, Jibai naturally didn''t dare to trust him completely.


    In this world, if there is anyone who deserves her complete trust... Ji Bai thought of the violent and lonely boy.


    He is really jealous and jealous. No matter who Jibai is with, Xie Sui will be sad.


    Thinking of his sad look, the white heart would feel a little tingling.


    Jibai shook his head, expelled these messy thoughts out of his mind, and continued to concentrate on the exercises.


    Soon, Xie Sui¡¯s text message came in, with only a row of ellipsis¡ª¡ª


    "..."


    Jibai pouted his lips and ignored him.


    Knowing that he sent the message to test her whether she was angry, Ji Bai couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and stroked her lips when thinking about today''s affairs.


    It is impossible for any girl not to be angry if he is forced to kiss!


    But is she really angry?


    It seems not.


    A few minutes later, Xie Sui sent out another emoticon pack of "Uneasy".


    She can even imagine the anxious appearance of a teenager.


    She remembered a meaningful sentence once read by a medieval romantic poet-love is torture.


    After all, she couldn''t bear it, and returned him with a [thumping] emoticon.


    In the boxing room, Xie Sui was naked, with a wet towel on his shoulders. Seeing the girl''s reply, he breathed a sigh of relief and the corners of his mouth rose.


    Forgive me.


    "I won''t be like that anymore."


    "Ok."


    Xie Sui quickly edited the message: "I will ask for your consent next time."


    "..."


    Seeing this line of information, Jibai really wanted to beat him, unaware of his mistake at all!


    **


    The next afternoon, Xie Sui and several boys were playing basketball on the playground, sweating.


    Cong Yuzhou caught the ball, but didn''t pass it to Xie Sui. He looked at him sternly: "Xiao Bai seems to...see you for something."


    Xie Sui turned around and saw the girl wearing a small skirt and carrying a checkered handbag standing in the shade of a plane tree not far away.


    The small one is very cute.


    Seeing that he found out, Jibai quickly turned away from her eyes, and pretended to kick away the gravel under her feet.


    Xie then turned and returned to the basket, picked up the mineral water bottle on the ground, twisted away and washed the sweat off his face, then carefully wiped off the water drops on his face and hair with a towel, and ran towards Jibai past.


    He was wearing a red basketball uniform and looked very lively, like a fire in the middle of summer, as soon as he approached, Ji Bai felt the heat from his body.


    "You come to see me play?" He seemed to be quite happy.


    "It happened to be passing by."


    "That''s a coincidence."


    Jibai kicked a gravel under his feet again, and then gave him the checked handbag: "Here, take it."


    Xie Sui accepted the handbag flatteredly: "Give me a gift?"


    "Not really." Jibai said, "You''ll know by opening it yourself."


    Xie Sui couldn''t wait to open the handbag and found that it was full of books and notebooks. He was stunned: "This is..."


    "I met in the library before. Didn''t you borrow a book? I didn''t find the book after it fell." Jibai said grimly, "I borrowed it for you."


    When it comes to the library, Xie Sui smiled. Although he tried to hold it back, the smile between his eyebrows could not be hidden.


    Jibai didn''t even care about it with him, but he was happy. She flushed anxiously and reached out to hit him: "You are not allowed to laugh! You...you are too much!"


    Her little slap fell on his hard chest like itching, Xie Sui grabbed her wrist and pulled her closer to herself: "You are not angry with me, are you?"


    "I gave birth and was very angry."


    Jibai puffed up her cheeks, trying to make herself look more serious and fierce, but the more she was like this, the more Xie Sui smiled.


    "Xiao Bai, I want one more time..." Xie Sui seemed to be addicted, and dropped his hand between her back waist, gently holding it up: "Give me another kiss, okay."


    Jibai put his forearm in front of his chest and said eagerly: "Xie Sui, no kidding, if you do this again, I really won''t care about you!"


    Xie Suiqiang resisted the urge to kill her, and sighed helplessly, "Xiao Bai."


    "Quickly let me go."


    He let go of her obediently, and Jibai turned around and walked away. After taking two steps, he turned back angrily, digging out two class notes from his schoolbag, threw them in his hand, and exhorted fiercely: "I You take a copy of your notes, and return it to me tomorrow!"


    "Hey, what do you mean?"


    "if you..."


    She calmed down the ups and downs of her heartbeat, paused, and said, "If you want to study hard, I can help you, but only if you don''t do that to me again."


    Xie Sui finally understood that this girl really hopes that he can make good progress.


    "Little Bai."


    "What''s the matter." Jibai turned his head three times after taking a step: "You have something to say at once, okay."


    Xie Sui looked at her angrily and looked like a little bun, and laughed, the sharp facial features showed a soft color, he solemnly said¡ª¡ª


    "Xiao Bai, if I try to be what you like, can you just... like me?"


    ...


    The wind was very soft that day. Although the boy was smiling, his expression was very sincere.


    Those beautiful moments in time are like beautiful pearls, embellished with ordinary youth, Ji Bai may never forget that afternoon.


    He said he would work hard to become what she likes.


    Jibai looked down at the green grass under her feet, and the breeze brushed her blushing face. She pursed her lips and whispered: "Xie Sui, you are wrong. I don''t like good students like Chen Zheyang or Li Chen. I hope you work hard."


    Xie Sui frowned slightly: "What do you mean?"


    Jibai looked at the slowly moving flowing clouds in the sky, and gradually realized that something was destined to be impossible to avoid...


    "It takes courage to like others." She turned sideways and looked at him: "Thank you, I can become braver for you."


    Choosing Xie Sui is destined to be a road full of hardships and thorns, but Jibai is willing to try it.


    His thoughts were empty for a few seconds, and he reacted to the girl''s meaning and instinctively walked towards her.


    After waiting for this day for too long, he wanted to hug her hard and hold her, thinking crazy.


    Realizing the danger, Jibai took two steps back quickly and shouted, "The premise is!"


    Xie Sui stopped, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly, appearing romantic and passionate¡ª¡ª


    "Xiao Bai, finish in one sentence, don''t torture me, okay."


    "The premise is that you have to control yourself... OK."


    Xie Sui looked at Ji Bai''s cowering look, scared like a pigeon, really afraid of him.


    He spread his hand and smiled lightly: "I''m very pure, I never want those things."

 Chapter 43： Dinner

    At the end of March, Ji¡¯s Group held a charity dinner. The old lady Ji sent invitation letters to both sisters Jibai and Ji Fei, so that they would come to the dinner.


    On the phone, the old lady Ji told Jibai that she could bring friends with her.


    Jibai didn''t understand the meaning of the old lady at the beginning. She thought that she could bring a girlfriend. The old lady smiled kindly and said that she was not allowed to bring a girl. If you have a boyfriend, you can bring your boyfriend, because the attendees They are both in pairs, gentlemen will not let ladies stand alone.


    Only then did Jibai figure out that grandma meant to let her take a boy as a companion.


    "Last year at the annual meeting, I saw you chatting well with the guy from the Li family. I heard that your quiet sister said that she wanted to invite him to be her male partner. If you get along with him, you should start early."


    Ji Bai suddenly realized that the old lady Ji was here to inform her, she was a little bit dumbfounded: "It''s okay, since Ji Jing wants to invite Brother Li Chen, I will not fight with my sister."


    The old lady Ji smiled: "Grandma knows that you have a good temper, but some things, such as a boyfriend, and your own future, need to be won by yourself. If you do nothing, good things will not Bring it to the door by yourself, understand?"


    Jibai understands the old lady''s implication, and her future is nothing more. She will naturally fight for herself, but it''s just a boyfriend... grandma must have misunderstood what she and Li Chen have.


    "grandmother..."


    "Okay, I won''t say much. Everything is up to you. In short, don''t be alone. You don''t want to be called Li Chen. You can call your best classmate or friend in school. If you don''t have a suit, tell grandma With a sigh, grandma helps him order."


    "Well, thank you grandma."


    Not long after Jibai hung up, he received a text message from Chen Zheyang¡ª¡ª


    "For nothing, do you have an appointment for the charity dinner? If not, I want to be your company."


    If Ji Bai wants to make Ji Feifei uncomfortable, she can of course agree to Chen Zheyang''s invitation, but now, Ji Bai is not willing to forcibly endure the nausea and dealing with Chen Zheyang, Ji Feifei does not deserve her to do so.


    Jibai bluntly refused: "Sorry, I already have an appointment."


    Chen Zheyang seemed disappointed, and replied: "Well, it seems that I am late."


    Jibai put down the phone and continued to do the exercises, without taking this matter to heart. That night, Li Chen actually sent a message to Jibai, asking her if she hadn''t found a male partner, maybe she could go to a banquet together.


    So far, Li Chen should be the most popular candidate. Even the cousin Silent, who has always been arrogant and does not put any brothers and sisters of the same age in his eyes, wants to invite Li Chen.


    But Li Chen issued an invitation to Jibai.


    Jibai put down the pen in his hand and looked out the window. As night fell, the lights came on, and a night rain made the streets soggy with light.


    Without hesitation, she sent a message back to Li Chen: "Sorry, Brother Li Chen, I have already invited other friends here."


    "That''s really unfortunate." Li Chen said half jokingly: "Then if there is the next chance, we can be together."


    "Ok."


    After rejecting Li Chen, Jibai felt a sigh of relief, as if she had lifted the heavy burden on her heart.


    Later, Ji Bai learned from Ji Fei Fei''s intentional or unintentional display that she would be attending a banquet with Chen Zheyang, and smugly thought that she was Chen Zheyang''s first choice female companion, and showed off to Ji Bai.


    Jibai didn''t expose Ji Fei Fei face to face, which embarrassed her. Now Ji Fei Fei is like a stranded shark, but she is struggling to death and is completely unqualified to be her opponent.


    In the afternoon, Jibai went to Yifu Building to hand in the report, passing by the terrace on the second floor, he saw the young man sitting alone on the steps, holding an English book in his hand, reading with difficulty.


    He hangs his head, and a few thin bangs cover his wide forehead. Under the sun, his light coffee-colored eyes are as transparent and beautiful as a glass ball, but his expression is a little confused.


    "L...oyal, loyal."


    The corner of Jibai''s mouth was slightly squeezed, and he slid to Xie Sui''s side, and asked, "How are you studying here?"


    Hearing the girl''s voice, Xie Sui''s mouth raised unconsciously, and he explained: "I don''t want to be seen by others."


    Jibai sat down beside him, jokingly said: "So you are the kind of...the legendary boy who would secretly learn."


    Xie Sui smoothly rubbed her head: "I just don''t want to be laughed at by them."


    Xie Sui, who is the last to last grade, will have the day when he smashes with English textbooks. Saying it will really make a bunch of **** laugh.


    "Moreover, I can''t read well either." Xie Sui flipped through the English teaching aid materials in his hand: "Learning is too **** difficult, so it''s better to hit punches."


    Jibai tilted his head to look at his teaching assistant materials, and saw that he used a red pen to outline the words that he could not pronounce, and they were densely ticked.


    The attitude was still very serious, so Jibai decided to help him.


    "Which word can''t you?"


    "This one."


    "This is impress."


    "what about this?"


    "Intelligent."


    "Then this."


    ...


    A soft fragrance filled Xie Sui¡¯s nose, Xie Sui looked down at the girl next to her, her side soft, her fine bangs hanging from her temples, under the sun, her long and thin eyelashes seemed to shine through. .


    "This is gorgrous, beautiful."


    Xie Sui looked at her pink and moist lips, her throat rolled slightly, like a gentle feather, which tickled his heart, but he couldn''t scratch it.


    He thought, just this time, after one time, even if Jibai killed him, he was willing.


    Therefore, I stopped asking, lowered my head and held her lips.


    Jibai''s words suddenly stopped in her throat. She widened her eyes and looked at the handsome facial features of the young man suddenly enlarged. His soft and warm lips rolled around her. Every time there was a subtle movement, Jibai''s body and heart couldn''t help it. The ground trembled slightly.


    Xie Sui kissed her wholeheartedly, as if the next second was the end of the world, almost swallowing her.


    Jibai gritted her teeth tightly, no matter how the young man provokes her, she did not let him in. Xie Sui pressed the back of her head, and then gently held her lower lip, like licking forever Skittles that won''t melt, he licked her obsessively.


    Jibai''s brain was empty for a long time before he came back to his senses, pushed him away hard, stood up angrily, stared at him vigorously, like a pigeon.


    "Xie Sui! Rogue! Bastard! You forgot to promise me something..."


    When Xie Suiqin had enough, he started to feel a little bit confused again. He stood up, trying to pull her hand: "I''m sorry."


    "You always..."


    Every time I kissed her forcibly, I said I''m sorry, but I didn''t mean to apologize at all. Jibai was angry and anxious, and turned to leave.


    Xie followed her, looking down at the pink lips that were red and swollen from being kissed, and the wet lips were all traces of his ravages.


    Xie Suixin was itching intolerable, holding back the desire to want to do it again.


    "Xiao Bai..." He pulled her slender wrist pitifully: "Don''t be angry, okay."


    Ji Bai breathed, her chest undulated violently, and hit him hard.


    The small fist fell on his hard chest, the damage was almost zero, and her hand hurt.


    Jibai grinned, withdrew his hand, shook his fist.


    Xie Sui quickly took her hand, rubbed her distressedly, and couldn''t help but smile: "Hey, if you try kicking with your legs or kicking down, I''m sure it hurts."


    Ji Bai was so angry that he was about to stretch his legs, and kicked in the middle, kicking him over.


    But thinking of his pitiful appearance in his previous life, Jibai still couldn''t bear it, and pulled his hand back and turned to leave.


    "Xie Sui, I will never talk to you again."


    "You have said this many times."


    "I...I do what I say!"


    Jibai turned his head and glared at him angrily: "When I see me at school in the future, you...you take a detour!"


    Throughout Dexin High School, many people met Xie Sui detour, but I haven''t seen anyone who has the courage to ask Xie Sui detour.


    Xie Sui licked his lower lip and said with a smile: "Okay, as long as you can calm down, I will see you and take a detour."


    Jibai walked out of the Yifu Building and came to the garden, leaning on the moss-covered wall with his back, and covering his mouth with his hand.


    The boy''s kiss, like his fanatical and extreme character, came very intense, the kind that can arouse **** in minutes.


    Thinking back to the suffocating few minutes just now, Ji Bai felt as if she was falling into the cloud.


    Now my lips are still a little numb.


    It is hard for her to imagine what it would be like if she opened her teeth and let him in.


    In short, Xie Sui is a bastard!


    She took out two invitations from Assistant Qin from her schoolbag, one with Jibai''s name on it, and the other without a signature.


    I almost took it out just now, and now, she won''t invite this **** to join her in the party!

 Chapter 44： Decent

    Xie Sui this dog has no idea what he missed because of his impulse. But he would like to follow Jibai''s instructions. Before she calmed down, he met her in school, and they all took a detour.


    Once Yin Xiaxia and Jibai went to the barbecue restaurant outside the school to eat skewers. They met Xie Sui. Yin Xia Xia originally thought it was another entanglement and was ready to "fight". Unexpectedly, this guy turned around and left. With the delay, when I left, I consciously went to the front desk to help her settle the bill.


    Yin Xiaxia exclaimed: "Damn hey, he is so afraid of you, when did I ever see Xie Sui''s counseling?"


    Jibai looked at his back and curled his lips. He had a ghost in his heart.


    Of course, except for the kiss and Xie Sui''s failure to keep his promise, he did everything else.


    At the end of the month, the old lady Ji called Jibai again: "Baibai, have your friends made an appointment? Grandma is just helping your sisters look at the dresses. Would you like to come and have a look, or bring your friends? "


    Jibai''s head buzzed, she almost forgot about it!


    "Grandma, it doesn''t matter, I can solve it by myself."


    Jibai didn''t dare to tell her grandma that she hadn''t dated her male partner yet.


    Time was tight, and Ji Bai did not delay. Early the next morning, she went to the door of Class 19 and called Xie out.


    Jiang Zhongning smiled and said to Xie Sui: "What am I talking about, this girl, you can''t get used to it. When you get used to her getting to the sky, you can just hang her for a few days, and you may come to you happily."


    Xie Sui slapped the book on his face, got up and walked out of the classroom door.


    "It''s rare for someone to take the initiative to find me." He put his hand in the pocket of his large gray sweater and said cheerfully: "Miss me?"


    Jibai curled his lips reluctantly and murmured, "Apologize to me."


    "Sorry."


    This apology, Xie Sui said simply and skillfully: "I was wrong, and I will never dare to do it again."


    Although Jibai did not believe him, since she apologized, she forgave him ceremonially.


    "From now on, you can''t do that to me." She still looked at him sullenly and said in a low voice, "You can''t do whatever you want. Now that you are together, you must listen to me."


    Xie Sui nodded vigorously, and reviewed himself vigorously: "It''s really nasty, I don''t pretend to be serious in my mind, I want to kiss Xiaobai all day..."


    Ji Bai eagerly grabbed the corner of his clothes: "Shut up!"


    "Okay, I won''t say it." Xie Sui obeyed her words, and had never been so behaved: "As long as you don''t get angry with me, you can do whatever you want me to do."


    "Then you do me a favor."


    Xie Sui was immediately excited when he heard that the girl had something to ask him for help: "Let''s talk about it, what bad thing you want to do."


    He desperately had to help her.


    "At the end of March, our family...that is, the Jishi Group has a very high-standard charity dinner. Grandma invited me to attend, but I still need a male companion."


    After speaking, she looked at Xie Sui expectantly. Xie Sui was stunned for a while. After understanding what she meant, her expression revealed some incredible: "You...invite me?"


    "It''s nothing special. It''s just showing up. Let''s fill our stomachs and leave. There are many delicious foods. But if you don''t like this kind of occasion, it doesn''t matter. I can ask someone else."


    Xie Sui''s light-coffee-colored pupil fixedly looked at Ji Bai, seeing her a little embarrassed, and looked away with a guilty conscience.


    "Xiao Bai, you...invite me?"


    "Oh, it''s no big deal." Jibai was really embarrassed, blushing, and stepped back: "I just think..."


    Her dark deer eyes swept his face: "I just think you are handsome, you can be with me... can support me."


    Yes, it is like that.


    Xie Sui''s smile couldn''t stop at all. For the first time in his life, he felt so **** proud of his face.


    "Do you think I''m handsome?"


    "Oh, don''t do that."


    She is really embarrassed.


    "Okay, I''ll go." Xie Sui promised her without hesitation: "I will definitely dress up and give you enough."


    Ji Bai nodded, turned around to leave, didn''t want to look at his expression for a second, feeling so embarrassed and ashamed.


    But after two steps, she suddenly remembered something: "Xie Sui, you will have to wear a suit and formal attire by then. If you don''t have one, I can order one for you."


    "I have. Don''t worry about it. Who doesn''t have a suit yet."


    "That''s OK."


    That afternoon, Xie casually went to the men''s suit store. There was a set of crisp men''s suits in the window. It looked very energetic when worn on the model, but it was expensive.


    Xie Sui looked at this suit, his eyes darkened.


    In the past, he had never paid much attention to this kind of clothing and dressing. Even when he was alive, he didn''t know what it was for. His gloomy life could not find any outlet.


    But now, any thing he decides to do has been given another meaning.


    He wants to be better for that girl, in order to get her smile, he is willing to pay any price, this is the meaning of his life.


    **


    In the lively underground boxing room, Xie Sui sat in the resting position, ready to play.


    He is naked, with a blanket hanging on his body, and a pocket book with English words in his hand.


    Cong Yuzhou frowned and looked at Xie as he concentrated on studying. He felt like he was **** crazy.


    "Brother Sui, really decided to take the S big exam?"


    "Ok."


    "No, you... why don''t we set a small goal first and try to take an undergraduate course?"


    Xie Sui glanced at him disgustingly: "Not promising."


    "You also said that I''m not promising. You count when you last attended a class. You are in high school for nothing. You still expect to be fat after one bite?"


    Xie Sui put down the English vocabulary book, irritability and impatience in his eyes.


    Indeed, he has fallen too much. At this level, he has to peel off his skin if he wants to take a bachelor''s degree, let alone the S major, one of the top universities in China.


    But he wanted to try to catch up with Ji Bai''s pace, wanted to try to stand beside her.


    Xie Sui continued to read books.


    The VIP room on the third floor has a great view, through the floor-to-ceiling windows, you can clearly see the situation of the entire boxing ring.


    Standing by the floor-to-ceiling window, Li Chen stared blankly at the young man on the stage defeating a heavyweight challenger and winning the house!


    The young man has a sharp outline, a tough offensive, one move to control the enemy without mercy.


    Li Chen took a sip of coffee.


    The manager noticed the big boss¡¯s eyes tightly on Xie Sui. He introduced: ¡°That¡¯s the ace player in our boxing ring, called Xie Sui. He is still a high school student. Regardless of his young age, he is very good. Man is his opponent."


    Li Chen asked lightly: "Is he short of money?"


    "That kid, earning money is like a desperate thing. If you are short of money, he is a high school student, and the family is not sick or disaster. It stands to reason that earning so much is enough. I don''t know why he is so desperate."


    Li Chen smiled and said, "Who can''t live with money anymore?"


    The manager smiled flatteringly: "Yes, he, he is in the eyes of losing money."


    Li Chen looked at the young man in the audience from a distance, with a hint of coldness in the corner of his eyes: "What''s the point of always winning, go, and invite Qiao Ye from the next court to fight him."


    The manager was stunned: "Mr. Li, I heard you right, did you mean that Joe Ye next door? They are not a kilogram class. You asked him to come and fight the high school student Xie Sui, isn''t it good? This is terrible. Xie Sui won''t agree!"


    Li Chen glanced at him, "Didn''t he want to make money? Give him more money until he agrees."


    "But... but he and Qiao Ye don''t match whether they are heavyweight or professional. This is not a joke. If you don''t play well, Xie Sui''s sign will be broken!"


    Li Chen smiled and said: "How can you not take risks when doing business? The audience has watched him win enough. Think about it, how would you place a bet in a game with such a huge difference in strength?"


    "I must buy Joe Ye to win!"


    Li Chen snapped his fingers: "By the way, most people will buy to thank you and lose, but I prefer to buy him to win, a very profitable opportunity, do you think anyone is willing to take the risk?"


    After careful consideration, the manager immediately understood what Li Chen meant. This kind of game with a huge difference in strength is precisely the game that attracts gamblers the most.


    The manager¡¯s eyes shone with excitement: "I see, I will make an appointment now!"


    Li Chen stood by the French window, looking at Xie Sui from a distance.


    Xie Sui''s body exuded a calm and cold temperament, and there was an unconvinced force gathered between his eyebrows, which was a hard bone.


    Li Chen actually didn''t feel bad for him, he was just simply curious about whether this kind of hard bone could be bent.


    After taking a break off the court, the manager explained his intentions and wanted to invite the professional boxer next door to come and practice with Xie Sui. It doesn''t matter if you win or lose, you have money to get it. The original intention was to make the audience enjoy it.


    Xie Sui did not speak yet, Cong Yuzhou directly refused for him: "No, absolutely not! Call someone from the professional team to fight, do you want Sui Ge to die!"


    Xie Sui, who was holding a pocket book of English words, raised his leg and rubbed his foot: "There is no door on your mouth?"


    Cong Yuzhou said solemnly: "Xie Sui, you can''t agree, not to mention that our sign can''t be smashed. With the strength of the professional team, you will have to give up half your life if you don''t die!"


    Xie Suiman asked casually: "What is the price for this game."


    After thinking about it, he said: "Won, give ten thousand, lose six thousand."


    Xie Sui was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, closed his English pocket book, and said: "I won fifty thousand, lost thirty thousand."


    "Xie Sui, your lion speaks loudly."


    Xie Sui glanced at the manager lightly: "I''m selling your life, it''s worth some money at any rate, it''s the price, just forget it."


    Cong Yuzhou gripped Xie Sui''s sleeve tightly: "Brother Sui, are you crazy? For this little money..."


    The manager seemed to be afraid that Xie would go back, and immediately agreed: "Okay, that''s all, come, come and greet a few people, clear the place, let''s play a big wave."


    After the host announced the rules of the next match between Xie Sui and the 85kg heavyweight boxer next door, the game instantly boiled. Those gamblers who are obsessed with boxing competed to place bets. Most of them bought Joe Ye, but there were also A few bold ones are optimistic about Xie Sui and want to bet on a big wave.


    Li Chen''s vision was correct. Because of the disparity in strength, the betting chips for the entire game were much larger than those in the past, and everyone''s emotions were pushed to a climax.


    Xie Sui was about to play, and Cong Yuzhou pulled him nervously: "Brother Sui, look at Qiao Ye. He and us are not heavyweights. Think about it. If this kind of underground black field hits his body If it is broken, there will be no compensation here."


    "What''s the matter with you tonight." Xie Sui frowned and looked at him: "I didn''t break Lao Tzu even in the wheel fight, so I just stepped into the heavyweight class."


    "Brother Sui, think about it again, okay."


    Xie Sui said indifferently: "After this game, I have enough money to buy a suit."


    Cong Yuzhou was stunned, and understood that Xie Sui wanted to earn a decent suit of money to accompany Jibai to a charity dinner.


    "Brother Sui, do you want to fight like this..." Cong Yuzhou really felt distressed for him: "Just a set of **** clothes, ordinary ones are okay, Jibai won''t care about you."


    Xie Sui put the English book in Cong Yuzhou''s pocket and patted it lightly: "No."


    For a banquet of that kind, the status of the men and women attending the meeting will not be low, and their eyes are more venomous than snakes.


    He wants to show his girl, not to lose face,


    Cong Yuzhou still didn''t want to thank him for coming to the stage, so he was very relieved.


    "Okay, I won''t necessarily lose." Xie Sui looked at Qiao Ye, whose muscles were a bit terrifying on the stage, "Just have more strength, and the reaction power may not be able to keep up."


    **


    During the first round, Xie Sui realized that Qiao Ye''s reaction power and speed were weak, and his explosive power was very strong, but he couldn''t fight a protracted battle, so Xie Sui worked hard with him for endurance.


    The endurance was actually quite choking. Xie Sui sturdily ate Qiao Ye several punches. He was so dizzy that he could not find Bei, but he did not get down. In the end he was pressed by Qiao Ye and grabbed his head to death. Hit the ground.


    The hearts of the audience were squeezed, a woman began to scream, and the referee desperately blew his whistle, trying to pull the red-eyed Joe Ye away.


    The audience Cong Yuzhou crumbled and hugged his head, almost thinking that Xie Sui was about to explain here today.


    Xie Sui knocked blood out of his mouth, and his whole body was beaten.


    Cong Yuzhou shouted his name hoarsely, and he could no longer hear him.


    50,000 yuan, he can buy that suit for only 50,000 yuan...


    Xie Sui let out a low roar, and threw Qiao Ye out with his best left uppercut.


    Qiao Ye fell to the ground dazedly, exhausted, Xie Sui''s mouth was bloodshot, stood up swayingly, staggered to the front of Qiao Ye, held his last breath, and pressed it up.


    After the referee counted to ten, Xie Sui let go of Qiao Ye, turned over and lay flat on the stage, panting, his fingers no longer have the strength to move again.


    He could no longer hear the undulating shouts around him, his ears were all buzzing, and the dazzling light from the ceiling dazzled his eyes. He blinked slightly...


    Won.


    He finally... could stand beside her decently.


    **


    In those few days, Jibai saw Xie Sui much less frequently. He stopped playing basketball, and often would not guard her time when she came to school. He would deliberately go to the carport and squat with her. Sometimes, no one was seen for two or three days. .


    There is no reason. I said that I saw her hiding and was just a joke. Xie Sui would not be serious.


    Jibai was even wondering if Xie Sui was playing with her and wanted to make her feel uncomfortable.


    This little boy...


    That afternoon, Jibai rode his bicycle out of the school gate, and saw the upright figure of the little Po boy from a distance.


    Wearing a gray sweater and carrying a shoulder bag, he walked on the parasol walkway, and the setting sun sprinkled mottled light and shadow on him through the shadow of the tree.


    Just looking at the back can be so handsome that passers-by are fascinated by others, except for Xie Sui, there is no one else.


    Jibai rode a bicycle up the Wutong Trail. When she passed by him, she slowed down, "jingling bell", she rang a clear bell¡ª


    "Child."


    Xie Sui turned his head and said happily, "Who is the child called?"


    "You, naive ghost."


    She found that this guy was wearing a black mask, almost covering half of his face, only a pair of dark and narrow eyes were exposed, and the sparse bangs were slightly drooping, which looked a bit cold.


    "I haven''t seen you these days."


    Xie Sui picked up his eyes: "Why, Xiao Bai missed me?"


    "Who missed you, just remind you, next week''s dinner, you promised me, don''t forget."


    "rest assured."


    Jibai looked at his mask: "Are you looking handsome?"


    Xie Suiwen said angrily: "I have a cold."


    "Oh." Ji Bai nodded: "Big guy will catch a cold too."


    "Why can''t the boss catch a cold?"


    Jibai pursed his lips and smiled: "You deserve it, who made you so bad."


    Xie Sui was in a good mood, and rubbed her head with his hand.


    Jibai tolerated his intimacy. I don''t know why. Since the two kissed, Jibai''s tolerance for him has really become much higher.


    After rebirth, she has a countermeasure for the whole world, but she has no counterattack against the boy in front of her.


    "Go back first." Xie Sui said, "Don''t you still have to do your homework, don''t delay."


    "Okay, I''m leaving." Jibai stepped on the bike again and rode for about ten meters. Seeing a drugstore nearby, she pressed the brake.


    She went to the pharmacy to buy a few packs of cold granules and handed them back to Xie Sui''s hands: "Don''t take it hard if you have a cold. Take some medicine to get better soon."


    Xie Sui stared at the pill pack in his hand, opened his mouth slightly, but closed it again. He didn''t know what to say, and his heart was a little sweet and astringent.


    "Xiao Bai, I..."


    Jibai''s earlobes are red, and he pushes him uncomfortably: "You go back soon. You need to rest more if you have a cold. Go to bed and cover your head for a while, and tomorrow will be fine."


    She blushed and didn''t wait for him to answer. She got on her bike and left in a hurry.


    Active care made her feel embarrassed, but she should adapt slowly and care about him more.


    Xie Sui looked down at the cold medicine in his hand and stood there for a long time.


    The gentle wind blew across his face in March, and he didn''t know how to resolve the irritability in his heart.


    He shouldn''t lie to her, vowing that there will be no next time.


    **


    The next day, Ji Bai woke up early, made rock sugar Sydney pear soup with newly bought pears, and put it into a clean pink thermos cup.


    Walking to the door of the 19th class, Jibai saw that Xie Sui hadn''t come yet, so he beckoned to Jiang Zhongning.


    Jiang Zhongning walked out of the classroom with a simple smile on his face: "Sister Bai."


    "You can call me Xiaobai." Jibai took out the thermos from his bag and handed it to him: "Hey, isn''t Xie Sui caught a cold? I made rock candy Sydney to moisturize my throat."


    "Brother Sui caught a cold?" Jiang Zhongning rubbed the back of his head: "Why don''t I know."


    "Didn''t he wear a mask, for fear of infecting you."


    "Hi~ He has a cold." Jiang Zhongning was careless, with his hands on the edge of the window sill, and Barabara talked to Jibai--


    "Aren''t you going to invite him to a banquet? He wants to buy that suit of 50,000 yuan. We all said that there is no need for such an expensive one. This guy saves face, he has to listen."


    "I had a fight with a cross-heavy professional player that night, and I was beaten up with a bruise and swollen face. The suit was bought, and his mother got hurt on his face. Xiaobai, tell me, isn¡¯t it worth the loss? Why are you going to a banquet with you? Hey, Xiaobai, what''s wrong with you..."


    With a "bang", the water glass fell heavily on the ground.


    Jiang Zhongning''s babbled words were stuck in his throat. Seeing the girl''s pale face, he suddenly realized that he seemed...to say something wrong.


    The water cup rolled several times and fell to Xie Sui''s feet not far away.


    He was wearing a black coat and a mask, his dark eyes were as silent as stagnant water, and his whole temperament was sinking.


    He picked up the water cup at his feet and swept towards Jiang Zhongning with a blade-like gaze.


    Jiang Zhongning''s heart shuddered: "Then...it''s going to go to class, I''ll go back to the classroom first, let''s talk slowly."


    Jibai gave him a fierce look, then turned and left.


    Xie Sui''s hand holding the thermos tightly tightened, and after a few seconds, he turned around and ran after him.


    At the empty staircase, Xie Sui took Ji Bai''s hand: "Xiao Bai..."


    Jibai turned around suddenly and pulled off his mask with his backhand.


    There is obvious bruise on the corners of his mouth, and there seems to be a small blood hole in the position of the nose... He has never been injured like this before, never!


    Jibai''s heart seemed to have been stabbed and stabbed by a knife, bloody, so uncomfortable that he could hardly breathe, and the hand holding the mask couldn''t help trembling.


    "You actually...you..."


    "Xiao Bai, don''t get excited."


    Xie Sui really panicked, holding her slender wrist: "It''s nothing, it''s just a skin injury, it''s like scratching, I don''t feel it."


    Jibai bit her lower lip, her lips were bitten white, she was angry at him for lying, angry at him for being stupid, and even more angry at why she is so stupid, inviting this idiot to a ghost party...


    She would rather not go, she didn''t want him to suffer a bit of damage.


    She got up and left, fumbled for the phone while walking, and wanted to tell her grandma that she would not go anymore, she would not attend the banquet.


    Xie Sui looked at her back, feeling that every time he breathed, his internal organs were tearing and painful.


    "Xiaobai, that suit...I am really handsome in dress. I will show it to you tomorrow, okay."


    In the empty corridor, the white footsteps suddenly stopped, she held the stair railing and looked back at him angrily.


    Sunlight came in through the skylight, trapping his lonely and lonely figure.


    Jibai took a deep breath and went upstairs again with a "chuchu", and walked in front of Xie Sui.


    After all, I still can''t bear it.


    Xie Sui pulled her sleeves flatteringly: "Don''t be angry with me..."


    Jibai walked up to the stairs above him, looked at him, stretched out his hand to touch the bruise on the corner of his mouth, touched the bridge of his nose, raised his chin, looked left and right, and checked for other wounds. .


    Xie Sui felt the girl''s soft fingertips walking on his face, very light, very cold, touching his skin, and tingling currents in his heart.


    He closed his eyes, his long eyelashes dropped, enjoying her intimate touch for a moment.


    She cursed in a low voice: "Stupid..."


    He raised his dark eyes and looked at her anxiously.


    Jibai wanted to be angry, but at this time, she felt more regretful and distressed. She sullenly said: "I knew I would not invite you."


    "You don''t want to regret it now!" Xie Sui heard that, excited: "I bought all my clothes."


    Jibai gave him an angry glance, then turned around and said, "Come with me to the infirmary for an examination."


    "No, it''s okay."


    "You can''t listen to me."


    Xie Sui was stunned, and suddenly realized that the girl seemed to forgive him again without principle. He was shocked, followed in three or two steps, and said happily--


    "Listen, I listen to what Xiaobai said."

 Chapter 45： Soft rice

    In the infirmary, at the strong request of the doctor and Jibai, Xie Sui took off his coat and asked the doctor to conduct a comprehensive physical examination for him.


    Jibai didn''t avoid it. She stood by the hospital bed and looked at Xie Sui''s upper body.


    His upper body muscles are full, and he may not be able to see it when he wears clothes, but he can clearly feel the power of the block muscles when he takes off his clothes.The six-pack abs in the abdomen is very beautiful, and the mermaid line has been winding down to the corners of the pants, which is extremely sexy. Up.


    Even the young nurse standing by can''t help but marvel that it''s really rare for a high school student to develop such a figure.


    The bruise on Xie Sui''s body was much more serious than that on his face. There was also on his abdomen and his back. A bruise on his chest had turned purple.


    Just looking at these shocking bruises, Jibai could imagine how fierce the battle was at that time. She stopped her gaze and didn''t dare to take another look. It was too uncomfortable.


    The doctor carefully examined Xie Sui¡¯s injuries and told him: ¡°It¡¯s all skin injuries. I will prescribe some medicine to remove blood stasis and rub it every day.¡±


    Jibai was very worried, and asked, "Doctor, he was injured in a fight. Is it okay? Is there any damage to the internal organs? Do you need a detailed physical examination?"


    "It''s a skin injury. If there are problems with internal organs, he can''t stand up now."


    The doctor looked at Jibai and said to Xie Sui, "Don''t go out to fight with people in the future. Look, how worried your girlfriend is."


    Xie Sui lowered his head when he heard the words "girlfriend", and smiled implicitly.


    Jibai was in a terrible mood, even if he heard the doctor say that Xie Sui was fine, but looking at the large bruises on his body, he still felt particularly uncomfortable.


    When the doctor left, he told Xie Sui that the external medicine should be rubbed every day and it should not fall.


    Xie Sui naturally didn''t dare to neglect, even if he was on his body, the bruise on the corner of his mouth had to be removed as soon as possible, otherwise there would be no way to attend the banquet with Xiao Bai.


    After the doctor left, Jibai and Xie Sui were left in the cold infirmary.


    Xie Sui had no bottom in his heart. He didn''t dare to look at the girl''s eyes. He reached out his hand and touched his sweater jacket, ready to put it on, but Ji Bai suddenly grabbed his clothes: "You wait a minute."


    Her voice was muffled, with a strong nasal sound.


    Xie Sui watched as the girl sat on the edge of the hospital bed and sat face to face with him. She closed her eyes and looked at the large scars remaining on his chest.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "What hurts? I didn''t feel it at all."


    Xie Sui was trying to save face. He was beaten up that day and he was going to soar, but he would not admit it.


    Jibai unscrewed the medicine tube and said to Xie Sui: "First wipe your face, you lower it."


    Xie Sui looked at her shiny fingertips with creamy white ointment, and realized that she was going to apply medicine to herself, a little flattered.


    Seeing that this guy seemed stupid, Jibai simply reached out and pressed his head down, and then carefully rubbed the ointment on the corner of his mouth.


    Xie Sui felt the girl''s soft fingers rubbing the wound at the corner of his mouth circle after circle. The ointment contained mint fragrance and had a refreshing smell, which made his breath clear.


    The girl moved softly, as if she was afraid of hurting him, she was very careful, her dark apricot eyes staring at the wound in the corner of his mouth intently.


    Xie Sui stared at the girl Yingfen''s lips, and couldn''t help but leaned over again.


    Jibai, who had been kissed twice in a row, was as keen as a small deer. Seeing that his eyes were not right, he immediately reacted and turned his head to avoid him.


    "Thank you!"


    Xie Sui seemed to be uncontrollable, reaching out and holding down the back of her head, pulling her to his side, Ji Bai would hold on to his chest and block his strong kiss.


    "If you do this again, I don''t care about you!"


    The boy seemed to have recovered, he immediately let go of her, blinked his long eyelashes, and said: "I just wanted to look at you close, no other meaning, don''t think too much."


    "..."


    Believe him, it''s a ghost!


    Xie Sui looked at the girl''s blushing cheeks and became a little happy.


    Jibai patted the bruise on his chest, hissed with pain, "You are too cruel."


    "It''s not cruel with you." She said angrily: "Turn around and paint your back first."


    Xie Sui turned his back obediently, and the girl applied the ointment on her palm and gently rubbed the large bruise on his back with the strength of her palm and abdomen.


    These bruises would still be felt, and Xie Sui''s body twitched subconsciously, but he didn''t say anything.


    Jibai felt his pain, paused, and then approached him, applying ointment while blowing on him.


    Xie Sui felt the coolness patted on his shoulder blades, cool and comfortable.


    "Xiao Bai is so kind to me suddenly, a bit uncomfortable."


    The girl didn''t answer him, but gently rubbed the ointment for him. Xie Sui lowered his head and said to himself: "That suit is really good-looking, I just saw it when I hung it in the window."


    "I won''t be poor forever, you believe me, I can be worthy of you."


    ......


    Xie Sui felt the movement of the girl behind him suddenly stop, and he turned his head to look at her.


    The girl lowered her head, biting her white lower lip, and under her bangs, she closed her eyes tightly, tears oozing from the corners of her eyes, and her fine eyelashes were glued to her, glowing.


    Her thin shoulders trembled, suppressed as hard as possible, and did not cry.


    Xie Sui''s heart exploded with a "bang" and it was broken into pieces.


    Jibai''s hand was still on the side of his hard shoulder blade, and he took a deep breath, and the cry was taken out, choking her, she coughed twice, and then turned her face away.


    Xie Sui couldn''t bear it anymore, he rolled over and squatted in front of her, clutching her hand tightly, and said in a panic: "I''m not talking nonsense, don''t cry!"


    Jibai struggled away from his hand, but Xie grabbed her tightly without letting go.


    "Xiao Bai, I won''t say this again, okay."


    He thought that Jibai was crying because of his words, but it was not. Jibai had endured it for a long time, but at that moment she suddenly broke out.


    After rebirth, she didn''t really shed a single tear, because tears are the most useless thing and a weapon for the weak.


    Jibai wants to be the strong, and the strong will not shed tears.


    But when she saw the large bruises on Xie Sui''s body, all the sorrows and grievances of the past and this life, her brain flooded her heart, and she finally couldn''t bear it.


    Xie Sui didn''t know what Jibai was thinking. He thought he was talking nonsense and made her cry. He hurriedly wiped the tears from her face with his sleeves, and his brows were frowned with distress.


    Ji Baiwu cried for a while, and then stopped her emotions. She pulled him up and sat next to her, and continued to wipe his wound with ointment, without saying a word.


    Xie Sui looked down at the girl.


    Her eyes were red, her eyelashes were glued to tears, and her nose was obviously heavier.


    Xie''s entourage took out the tissue from her bag, handed it to her, and asked thoughtfully: "Do you want to twist your nose?"


    Jibai knocked out what was in his hand. He wanted to be tensed, but couldn''t help but laugh.


    What a devil is he!


    Seeing her smile, Xie Sui finally relaxed. He took Ji Bai''s hand and pressed it on his chest.


    "Xiao Bai, do you feel bad for me?"


    Ji Bai did not speak, her hands slowly spread out, stroking the bruise on his chest, and through the hot and tight skin, she could feel the heavy beating heart in her chest.


    "You don''t want to punch anymore." Jibai said that he was extra serious, clenching his teeth, and repeating word by word: "No-go-go-anymore."


    Xie Sui sighed helplessly: "You want to make money with your brother."


    Ji Bai constricted her eyes and pressed her lips tightly, her dark eyes staring at the large bruises on his chest: "Thank you, I will support you."


    Xie Sui was amused by her three words: "I raise you". He lowered his head and laughed for a long time. The injury involved was a little painful, but he still couldn''t help it.


    This little girl...what a joke.


    But when he saw the serious look between the girl''s eyebrows, he didn''t mean to joke at all, the smile on the corners of his mouth froze.


    For a long time, he murmured in a low voice: "Fuck."


    That''s the **** truth!


    "Jibai, do you know what you are talking about."


    This was the first time he called her by name and last name.


    "I raise you."


    Xie Sui grinned: "You who care about yourself, how can you support me."


    Jibai said seriously: "You can just study, it doesn''t matter whether you can get into a good university, I...I will work hard, and I will become the heir of the Ji Group!"


    When he said this, not only Xie Sui, but even Ji Bai himself was shocked.


    She had never thought about competing with her sisters and brothers at home. Their fights had nothing to do with her. Her original intention had always been to rely on her own ability to be independent and get away from her blood-sucking family.


    Becoming the heir of the Ji Group is completely another way, a completely different life.


    Jibai didn''t know how to say these words, the seeds planted in her heart sprouted from the ground at this moment, she felt incredible for her ambition.


    As the heir, she can change her own destiny, change the destiny of Xie Sui, and she can make them all live a better life.


    But this is not easy to say. There are many collateral branches of the Ji Group, and there are many outstanding brothers and sisters in the family. This road is destined to...


    Xie Sui''s **** stupid.


    Jibai turned around embarrassedly, crumpled his sweater and threw it on top of him: "You can put on your clothes first."


    Xie Sui took the clothes and reacted in a dazed manner for a long time, then looked at Ji Bai, slightly delighted but incredulously said: "You the **** you want to marry me, right?"


    Jibai didn''t look at his expression, turned her back and said, "You want to marry a wife when you are only a few years old."


    Xie Sui quickly dressed herself, and pulled her sleeves: "I don''t want to marry a wife, but I want to marry you."


    "Oh." Jibai blushed and threw away his hand: "You kid, what are you thinking about, can''t you think about something serious?"


    The smile on Xie Sui''s mouth gradually spread. He pulled Jibai to his side, and the two sat side by side. He knew that Jibai had a thin face, so he didn''t say anything.


    The light breeze was blowing in the flimsy gauze curtains, the sunlight filled in from the gaps, and there was a soft warmth around it.


    In the silent infirmary, the hearts of both people were beating incredibly fast, and the air was gradually fermenting with an ambiguous atmosphere.


    For a long time, Xie Sui suddenly seemed to have thought of something. He turned his head and looked at Ji Bai, and said in disbelief: "Am I the **** eater?"


    Jibai gave him a fierce look, got up and left.


    Love to eat or not.


    **


    By the window on the side of the classroom corridor, Jiang Zhongning poked out his head nervously, watching Xie Sui as he approached.


    He carried the coat on his shoulders, and didn''t bother to wear the mask. His eyes were drooping, and there was a weird smile on the corner of his bruised mouth. He didn''t know what Xiao was thinking.


    Jiang Zhongning called out nervously: "Brother follow, are you okay?"


    Xie Sui glanced at him, ignored him, went back to the classroom noble and cold, and turned out the English book as usual.


    After reading a few words, the corners of his mouth bend again¡ª¡ª


    This little girl film, the hair hasn''t grown up yet, so I need to raise him.


    Cong Yuzhou lay on the table and looked at the strangely smiling Xie Sui who was sitting there. The corners of his mouth twitched. What is this...


    "By the way, I may not go to the boxing room for a short time."


    The two boys looked at him in surprise--


    "What? Not going anymore?"


    "real or fake?"


    Xie Sui flipped through the English vocabulary book and said casually: "Xiaobai won''t let me go. Besides, the midterm exam is about to go, I have to review."


    The two of them looked at Xie Sui''s gaze as if he had seen a ghost.


    Jiang Zhongning asked in a daze: "No, Brother Sui, you are really playing it, don''t you go punching for something like the midterm exam?"


    Cong Yuzhou said, "Pig, is the previous sentence good?"


    Jiang Zhongning recalled the previous sentence: "Xiaobai won''t let me go."


    Seeing Xie Sui''s sweet expression, the two boys seemed to realize something.


    "How about you two?"


    "Ok."


    Jiang Zhongning yelled, stroking his leg, "Okay, I played this trick, 666."


    Cong Yuzhou said clearly: "Xiaobai still has a brother in his heart, otherwise you can try a bitter trick and see if someone takes care of you."


    Xie Sui was in a very happy mood, so that the two of them joked about him without getting angry. They looked at the verdant mountain pass outside the window and muttered--


    "Yes, she loves me."


    She still needs to raise him


    **


    In those few days, Jibai would call Xie to the deserted little garden every day to apply medicine to his wounds.


    Forget the bruises on his body, the bruises on his back that he can''t touch, he wants face so much, he probably wouldn''t ask others to help, so he can only supervise and give him medicine every day.


    Cong Yuzhou watched Xie Sui''s last class every afternoon. He started guarding the wall clock in front of the classroom half an hour earlier, counting every minute. As soon as the get out of class bell rang, he was the first to rush out of the classroom.


    Xie Sui was very wild, and wanted him to agree to do things against his wishes. It was as difficult as going to the sky. For example, taking medicine. The previous brothers were reluctant to go to the hospital.


    He has hard bones and feels he can carry it, and there is no pain and torture that can make him succumb.


    Just a word, Jibai broke Xie Sui''s hard bones instantly.


    This terrible love.


    ...


    Xie Sui ran all the way to the small garden. Jibai was already sitting on the wooden chair and waiting, holding a booklet of ancient poems in his hand.


    She hung her head, her profile was soft, and a few strands of hair were pulled behind her ears on her temples, and her long eyelashes covered her dark brown pupils, making her look calm and graceful.


    Xie Sui saw that the cherry blossom trees around him were in full bloom, and he folded a section of the cherry blossom branch with green leaves in his hand, walked to Jibai''s body, handed the flower branch to her eyes, and shook it.


    A few pink cherry blossom petals fell onto her pamphlet of ancient poems.


    Jibai raised his head in surprise, and saw the handsome face of the young boy with a light smile.


    Xie Sui shook the petals on her hair.


    "Oh, what are you doing."


    "Looking at Temei." Xie Sui did a "good deed" for himself.


    Jibai pushed his hand away, patted the fine pink petals on his hair, and said, "Climbing indiscriminately is to deduct behavior points."


    Xie Sui let out a chuckle, not caring--


    "Believe it or not, Lao Tzu''s score is already negative on the dean''s little black book."


    "You''re so embarrassed to talk." Jibai said with a grudge: "If you don''t earn enough behavior points, be careful not to graduate."


    Xie Sui stepped onto the seat and squatted down beside the girl: "It''s all **** tricks, you really believe this."


    "Believe it." Jibai''s eyes are as clear as water lines, "Isn''t it good to be a good student?"


    "What''s so good?" Xie Sui said, "Do you like being held?"


    Jibai closed the pamphlet of ancient poems, raised his tone, and said in a frantic tone: "I have been in charge since I was a child. If no one cares about me, I might not be used to it."


    That''s a coincidence, Xie Zui has been a child, no one cares about what he wants to do, live whatever he wants, indulgent and...lonely.


    "If nobody cares about you, what do you want to do most?" he asked Jibai.


    "I want to..." the girl looked down at the cherry blossom petals between her fingers, thought for a moment, and said: "I want to take off my clothes and go swimming in the clearest lake."


    Like a fish, free and unrestrained.


    Xie Sui grinned, "You...wear a swimsuit anyway."


    "..."


    "It''s just a fantasy, why take it seriously!"


    Xie Sui laughed, as if lost in some kind of contemplation.


    "Xie Sui, what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing." He denied it.


    "You thought about it." Jibai slapped him, and said, "You thought about it!"


    "Okay, okay, I think about it."


    He was thinking about what she would look like without clothes.


    Jibai got up and wanted to leave, Xie Sui quickly grabbed her: "Hey, give me medicine. The end of the month is almost here, and the bruise on the corner of my mouth has not disappeared."


    The girl threw the ointment into his hand: "Apply it yourself."


    Xie Sui unscrewed the ointment, squeezed a piece of ointment on his hand like a toothpaste, and patted directly on his face, Jibai quickly pulled him: "Who made you squeeze so much, are you stupid!"


    Xie Sui smiled and said, "Then you help me."


    Jibai sat down angrily, deducted a grain of rice from the ointment in his hand, rubbed it on the corner of his mouth, and kneaded it in circles.


    She breathed softly on his face, and the fresh mint mixed with ointment made Xie Sui''s heart beat uncontrollably faster.


    He thought again... a crime.


    "Xie Sui, if you dare to do anything to me, you will look good." She rubbed his face and threatened him aggressively.


    "I won''t do it." Xie Sui''s mouth raised his mouth: "Just look at you, I can imagine for yourself."


    "..."


    She suddenly pressed her fingertips hard, Xie Sui Chi hurt, "hiss", and said fiercely: "Keep it light! Do you want to kill your man?"


    "You talk nonsense again!" Jibai pinched his cheeks directly: "Who man, tell it again?"


    Xie Sui was pinched by her in pain: "Are you really... when I am really reluctant to beat you?"


    "you try."


    Xie Sui clasped her slender hand bones, and only needed a little force to let her loose her hand, but he still didn''t do this. This is the girl he couldn''t bear to use force anyway.


    "I apologize, let go, it really hurts!"


    Jibai released Xie Sui in a timely manner, and he rubbed his face angrily: "I didn''t know who it was before. I was afraid that I would die, so I looked at Lao Tzu hurting you now."


    Jibai continued to give him medicine and ignored him.


    "What are you doing?"


    A scolding sounded from behind, and Jibai''s figure shrank. She could clearly hear that it was the voice of her teacher Liang.


    Jibai was so frightened that all the ointment in his hand fell to the ground, and quickly stood up.


    "Mr. Liang."


    Teacher Liang came over from the trail, and Chen Zheyang followed him. Chen Zheyang was holding a math textbook in his hand, perhaps asking Teacher Liang for some questions.


    Looking at the two people, Jibai and Xie Sui, there was a trace of complexity in his eyes.


    Teacher Liang saw that the students in her class were actually staying with Xie Sui, his face turned green with anger, and said angrily: "Are you in a puppy love!"


    Jibai shuddered when he heard the words "puppy love". For high school students, these two words have great lethality and can almost be said to be a taboo.


    Jibai recalled the last couple who had been arrested for their premature love and was known throughout the school. One stayed in school and the other transferred. The consequences were terrible.


    Ji Bai didn''t know how to answer, and simply bit her lips tightly without saying a word.


    Xie Sui stood up slowly, took the cigarette out of her bag and threw it on her, and said coldly: "What kind of good student are you, do you care about whether I smoke? Go, don''t bother Lao Tzu."


    Ji Bai was stunned slightly, and suddenly understood that Xie Sui was acting with her, this quick reaction power was no one.


    "Look at what to see, and then I will beat you up."


    Ji Bai picked up the cigarette case on the ground and looked at him entangledly. His fierce eyes were clear and clear, and he wanted her to cooperate in the play.


    But Jibai didn''t say a word.


    Xie Sui wanted to sacrifice herself to preserve her reputation.


    It is difficult for her to move the boat along the water and get him into an embarrassing situation.


    Seeing that the little girl didn''t cooperate, Xie Sui lifted his foot and gently kicked Jibai''s buttocks. He didn''t use any force, but made a false move.


    Jibai''s face suddenly turned red, and his eyes widened to look at Xie Sui.


    "Let you stay away, do you hear me, don''t bother me."


    Seeing this situation, Teacher Liang instantly became angry, and ran over and pulled Jibai behind him: "Xie Sui, you are too much to bully the female classmate! Follow me to the dean of academic affairs!"


    Xie Sui shrugged indifferently and put on a posture that dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water: "Okay."


    Teacher Liang said to Chen Zheyang: "You take Jibai first. I must teach this guy today!"


    Chen Zheyang nodded, walked over and pulled Jibai away.


    "No, Teacher Liang, Xie Sui did not..."


    Jibai struggled to look back at Xie Sui. Xie Sui''s eyes were very deep and deep, and he compared her silent mouth to her--


    "Shut up to Lao Tzu."

 Chapter 46： Do you have me in your heart

    Jibai could only watch the class teacher take Xie Sui away, and turned to ask Chen Zheyang: "Did you bring Teacher Liang over?"


    Chen Zheyang was slightly startled and defended: "Why? I just met Teacher Liang on the road and asked him for questions. Because the small garden has tables and chairs and is quiet, I came here."


    Jibai knew that Chen Zheyang was lying, because when he lied, he made an unconscious action, which was to pinch the hem of his pants with his fingers. In the last life, Jibai was deceived by Chen Zheyang for a long time before slowly discovering his little movements.


    "Chen Zheyang, you can''t lie to me." Jibai looked at him calmly: "Why do you do this."


    Chen Zheyang couldn''t tell the truth, and said bluntly: "For nothing, don''t contact Xie Sui, he is not a good thing."


    He is not a good thing, are you?


    Jibai wanted to answer his words very much, but she still held back, and said coldly, "I don''t need to worry about you."


    "I care about you too."


    "Sick Ji Fei Fei is the one you need to care about, I am not."


    Sometimes Jibai really hopes that Chen Zheyang is still the Chen Zheyang who is obsessed with Ji Feifei. If they can match, Jibai feels it is a merit, at least not to harm other people.


    I don''t know why, Chen Zheyang''s interest suddenly changed in this life, but he became more and more interested in her.


    "For nothing, if you reject me because of Fei Fei, then I will not accept it."


    Jibai admired this guy''s narcissism to the extreme. No, at present, he may be simply stupid.


    He couldn''t see that Ji Fei Fei was taking care of him, it was just vanity, let alone Ji Bai''s alienation from him, it was just because of hatred.


    "Chen Zheyang, I''ll tell you one last time, stay away from me in the future."


    When Jibai finished speaking coldly, he turned and left.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Xie Suicai came out from the Academic Affairs Office.


    Bullying someone at school, or a girl, naturally inevitably scolded and wrote a letter of guarantee.


    But this time, Xie Sui''s attitude of "confessing guilt" was quite sincere, apologizing for bullying the girl, no problem; writing a guarantee letter, no problem at all.


    The dean of academic affairs has nothing to say and can only let him go.


    At the school gate, he saw the girl standing under the sycamore tree at the intersection, waiting anxiously.


    The moment she saw him, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and her clenched lips suddenly loosened.


    She waved at him, seemingly relieved.


    Xie Sui''s heart tightened, and at that moment, he understood that from now on, he was no longer alone.


    When he approached, Jibai asked with concern: "Did the director embarrass you?"


    "What can he do with me." Xie Suiyang raised the notebook in his hand: "Write a review."


    Jibai looked at him reproachfully and said, "Why did you do that just now."


    "If you don''t do that, we will both be finished. Now we are abandoning the car to protect the handsome.


    Xie Sui remembered what happened just now, smiled, and wanted to pat the dust on her buttocks. Jibai clutched his hips and moved away from him, so that he didn''t let him touch him.


    "Does kick hurt?"


    "No."


    Xie Sui pushed her bicycle and walked with her on the parasol trail. The parasol leaves were rustling in the warm evening wind.


    "I just figured it out." Xie Sui said, "As long as you have me in your heart, I don''t mind waiting. I can wait as long as I can."


    Ji Bai looked at the young man beside him, his head slightly lowered, his bangs concealed his deep eyes.


    "Now that you are still young, I don''t want to drag you into the water, causing you to be blamed by your teacher and discredited by your classmates."


    His voice is like being dropped on matte paper by a pen, with a rustling texture.


    "I just ask, do you have me in your heart?" He looked at Jibai, his expression nervous and pious.


    Do you have me in your heart.


    Ji Bai opened her mouth slightly, but finally closed it again. She lowered her head, Xiao Xiao tightly pinched the shoulder strap of the messenger bag.


    "Is there, you still can''t feel it."


    After she whispered this sentence, she quickened her pace and hurried away.


    The warm spring breeze suddenly touched his chest, and Xie Sui felt that his heart was about to be blown up.


    **


    During that time, Xie Sui did not go to the boxing room as he promised.


    Although the manager called him many times and said that he would increase his appearance price, Xie Sui did not show up again.


    At least not for this period of time, he can''t let his face shine again.


    In the afternoon at the end of March, a few hours before the charity dinner started, Jibai went to Xie Sui''s house and watched him put on the custom suit that he thought was very nice.


    The teenager stood in front of the mirror, tall and energetic. Although his face is still full of youthfulness, his figure has shown a mature outline.


    He tied his shirt neatly around his waist, bowed his head and straightened his hem, his face was shadowed by the light, and his facial features became deeper and deeper.


    He looked at the girl behind him, and asked anxiously: "Are you handsome?"


    "Handsome." Jibai stroked the folds of his clothes for him.


    It was really good-looking. Xie Sui was originally a hanger-shaped figure. After putting on the formal clothes, he reduced the rage all over his body, showing a somewhat gentle and abstinent taste.


    She pulled him over and stared at his face carefully. The bruises on the corners of her mouth had disappeared a lot, but the traces were still vaguely visible.


    Jibai thought for a moment, and took out the powder and liquid foundation from the bag.


    Xie Sui had a bad feeling, stepped back, and asked defensively, "What are you doing?"


    Jibai squeezed a liquid foundation the size of a soybean grain from her fingertips, and said to Xie Sui, "I''ll put some makeup on you and cover it."


    "I would rather die."


    Xie Sui resolutely refused, letting him put on this kind of cosmetics only used by women, as a little white face, absolutely not, absolutely not!


    He would rather die!


    ...


    A quarter of an hour later, Xie Sui sat on the chair with a stretched face, letting the girl take the soft powder and pounce on his face.


    His heart is dead, and there is an unlovable breath in his dark eyes.


    The boy put on a light makeup and concealed his flaws. Jibai felt that there was nothing wrong with it. The most natural color she chose would not make him a little white face at all.


    But from the heart of the straight man, he really couldn''t stand it, he had become a little boy.


    But Xie Suinan is nothing but Jibai. He once said that when his woman, he listens to her...


    A man¡¯s breaking his promise is more terrifying than putting on makeup.


    After weighing the two, Xie Sui decided to give her a little white face.


    "Done yet."


    "It''s almost done, don''t urge it." Ji Baizi carefully patted the faint layer of liquid foundation on his face, which not only covered the bruise on the corner of his mouth, but also made his complexion a lot better.


    The lights at the dinner today are very bright, and the effect on the face should be better at that time.


    Ji Bai held his face, admiring it with satisfaction. The whiteness of his complexion was raised by a level, and the texture was transparent under the light. The light coffee-colored eyes and the reddish lips were elegant and elegant. Xianming.


    The facial features are so exquisite and handsome that you can''t move your eyes.


    The movement of Ji Bai pinching his jaw made Xie Sui feel that he was a little white face eating soft food. He decided to turn away from the guest, and reached out to hold the girl''s thin waist.


    The girl trembled lightly, and quickly stepped back: "What are you touching?"


    In such an ambiguous atmosphere, two people were alone again. There was a big bed in the empty room. Xie Sui didn''t know if he could bear certain things.


    He restrained his mind, withdrew his hand, and did not touch her properly.


    Even if the craving desire in his body was already clamoring...but he still controlled it forbiddingly.


    The girl was still too young, as delicate as a glass flower, he couldn''t even bear to hug her hard, let alone do such savage things to her.


    Seeing that Xie Sui suddenly became obedient, Jibai felt relieved.


    The charity dinner is scheduled to be held at the Century City Garden Hotel under the name of Jishi Group. It is held in the open air beside the garden and grass.


    Jibai wore a beautiful half-length dress, and Xie Sui, wearing a suit and leather shoes, walked into the banquet garden.


    Good-looking men and beautiful women are attracting attention no matter where they are, let alone this pair of super high-value combination. Everyone looked sideways and whispered.


    "Is it the youngest granddaughter Jibai of the old lady?"


    "No, she has been with the old lady at the last annual meeting, she seems to be very favored."


    "Which young man is the handsome guy next to her, why haven''t you seen it before?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it either."


    "Two people are really right, are they a couple?"


    "It should be just a friend, Jibai is still in high school."


    ...


    Jibai ignored the comments of the people around her, holding Xie Sui''s wrist, leaning against him, and whispering to him.


    Xie''s body is long and straight, so every time you listen to her, you have to lower your head patiently. This unconscious action also makes many young girls around you fall into nympho.


    Jibai asked Xie Sui: "Are you nervous?"


    "how is this possible."


    Although Xie Sui did not admit it, Jibai felt his caution and caution from his tight face.


    This is the first time Xie Sui has participated in such a banquet. Naturally, it is not as good as the sons who are familiar with social occasions.


    Therefore, Jibai did not chat with others, and stayed with Xie Sui all the time, only talking to him, which made his mood a little relaxed.


    In fact, if Jibai has an idea about the position of the successor to the Ji Group, she should be more active in such social situations, such as the cousin of Silence who is not far away with the company directors.


    Quietly dressed in a decent long dress, holding a glass of champagne in his hand, chatting and laughing with the younger elders, and acting calmly and generously.


    And beside her, stood Li Chen with a straight suit.


    Li Chen noticed Jibai, raised his glass at her and smiled.


    Jibai also smiled politely.


    However, when Li Chen caught a glimpse of Xie Sui next to her, a trace of surprise appeared in those dark eyes.


    Xie Sui saw Jibai and Li Chen smile and greeted him. He was upset again, and walked to the front of Jibai, blocking her and Li Chen with a tall figure, blocking the two.


    "What are you doing." Jibai whispered, "How impolite."


    Xie Sui was stubborn and said frankly: "I don''t like your contact with him."


    "Brother Li Chen and I are friends."


    "He is not your friend. Your friends are only me and other women."


    The corners of Jibai''s mouth twitched.


    He is always selfish and domineering, with a very small heart, just enough to pretend to be this girl, and can''t bear the slightest coveting of other men.


    "Since you have me in your heart, you can only have me alone." He said unreasonably, "If you dare to be nice to others, I will kill him."


    Jibai looked at him helplessly and whispered: "What kind of vinegar are you."


    Xie Sui rubbed his nose, "I''m not jealous."


    The naked eye can see that he is jealous, and he still refuses to admit it. Jibai pursed his mouth and smiled, still saying: "I promise, I won''t be nice to others, is it all right, thank you."


    Xie Sui was suddenly sweetened by her smile, and the dissatisfaction was swept away.


    Soon, the old lady Ji came out, and out of courtesy, Jibai took Xie Sui to the old lady and introduced her: "Grandma, this is my classmate, Xie Sui."


    "Good grandma."


    The old lady Ji looked at Xie Sui, nodded in satisfaction, and smiled half-heartedly: "It''s no wonder that the boy Li Chen refused in vain. It turns out that he has already found a more handsome male partner."


    Jibai quickly stopped the old lady''s words: "Grandma!"


    Seeing her granddaughter blushing, the old lady Ji stopped teasing her, and just told her: "Relax, it will be fun tonight, don''t be restrained."


    After the old lady left, Xie Sui smiled clearly and stretched his tone: "Oh~~~"


    "What are you!"


    "I''ll just do whatever you want."


    Ji Jing walked to Ji Bai and greeted her.


    Jibai responded politely to her, and at the same time nodded to Li Chen.


    Ji Jing is more interested in the handsome guy next to Jibai. She hasn''t seen him before, maybe it''s not a young master from another company, but she''s not sure.


    "For nothing, don''t you introduce it?"


    "He is Xie Sui, my classmate."


    Xie Suishun glanced at her, so she added: "Also my best friend."


    Xie Sui seems to be quite satisfied with this positioning, but any addition of the word "most" is unique.


    His hand fell to Ji Bai''s waist and hugged her around him.


    This action may seem intimate on weekdays, but now that he is her male partner, intimacy is natural.


    Ji Bai calmly pinched his palm.


    This guy is going to show off in front of Li Chen, right? People seem to be able to tell how these two are affectionate.


    Ji Jing said hello to Xie Sui generously: "Hello, my name is Ji Jing, and I am Jibai''s cousin."


    Xie Sui responded indifferently, "Hello."


    Ji Jing suggested that Jibai go with her to meet a few close friends. Naturally it is not easy to bring Xie Sui. She looked at him worriedly: "You wait for me here."


    Xie Sui would not restrain her normal social interaction, and gave her a relieved look.


    Standing by Xie Sui''s side, Li Chen raised the corners of his mouth and praised meaningfully: "This dress is not bad, it matches you well."


    Xie Sui frowned sensitively and looked at Li Chen, with puzzles in his eyes, as if he knew something.


    "Tens of thousands of customized suits are low-end styles." Li Chen commented: "But you are still a student, and it is pretty good to be able to make money on your own."


    A clear hostility appeared in Li Chen''s eyes, and of course Xie Sui also knew where this hostility came from. Just as he instinctively regarded Li Chen as a threat, there is always a subtle feeling between male animals.


    Xie Sui said in a deep voice: "You were in the boxing match that day."


    A restrained smile was raised at the corner of Li Chen''s mouth, and he patted Xie Sui''s collar lightly: "Is it worth the decent life for me?"


    Xie Sui avoided him sideways.


    He looked at the girl opposite, she was in the crowd, the soft light of the chandelier wrapped her body, and a few strands of soft hair hung from her forehead, silent and beautiful.


    He didn''t trade his life for decency, but traded his life for decency to stand beside her.


    **


    Jibai followed the quiet cousin to deal with the ladies and gentlemen, and her decent manner and constrained temperament won the favor of her peers.


    She is different from Silence, she is excellent in all aspects, her heart is arrogant, her peers will inevitably feel pressure when interacting with her, but she is different from Silence, she is humble and gentle, with a gentle breath all over her body.


    Several girls exchanged social accounts with her, hoping to keep in touch with her and become good friends in the future.


    Silence also discovered that in the past, she had always been the center of flowers in such social occasions. She was flattered by girl fans, but she never had a heart with her.


    When they face Jibai, they communicate more like girlfriends, talking and laughing, and they are very kind.


    Not only the girl, but even the elders and even the directors of the company, Jibai was able to deal with it smoothly, and his behavior was quite calm, without the timidity of the past cowering.


    Gradually, Ji Jing stopped taking the initiative to introduce people to Ji Bai.


    A strong sense of competition made her keenly aware of the threat from Jibai.


    At any rate, Jibai has seven years longer than others. Seven years is not long or short. During these seven years, she has learned that the world is hot, and she also understands that the human heart is the most difficult thing to consider. These seven years of suffering have allowed her to grow. The speed is almost X2.


    She is familiar with the preferences and temperaments of these people on the court, and at the same time knows their future direction, who will develop and who will decline, who is worthy of socialization and who is two-sided...


    The extra seven years are enough to coat her next plan with a gleaming protective film. If she really wants to join the battle for heirs, she has absolute confidence in herself.


    In the social gap, Jibai will look back at Xie Sui from time to time.


    Xie Sui sat alone on the high stool by the bar, with one leg slightly bent, and the other straight and slender, one leg touching the ground.


    He has a cold temperament and is incompatible with his surroundings, but even so, many girls are attracted by his handsome appearance and come to chat with him.


    Xie Sui didn''t have the desire to chat. After a few words, the girls left wittily.


    No matter how charming he exudes, the only thing he can look at is his sweetheart.


    Jibai made a mouth shape to him: "Do you want to leave?"


    He replied to her: "No."


    Knowing that Jibai was afraid that he would be bored, Xie Sui did not add to her psychological burden, so he walked to the buffet table alone to eat.


    Jibai was relieved a little, turned around to deal with the people around him.


    By the side of the open lawn, Xie Sui just picked up the dinner plate, and saw a beautiful graceful lady in a suit and leather man walking by among the crowd not far away.


    He was stunned.


    That is his mother, Cheng Xiao.

 Chapter 47： Hotel

    Xie Sui knew that her mother was married into a high school, but Xie Sui didn''t know who her husband was and never cared.


    This was the first time he saw Cheng Xiao''s current husband, a decent middle-aged man, not too handsome, but not ugly. His appearance was far worse than that of Xie Sui''s father.


    Only children can judge a person by handsomeness and beauty.


    Following the man''s gestures, Xie could perceive the superiority of his life and good social status.


    Cheng Xiao and Xie Sui''s father is a childhood sweetheart, a young couple who struggled together. When their father was young, they were very handsome, which made Cheng Xiao the envy of many girls.


    But after getting married and having children, she gradually realized that a good-looking face was not a meal. Especially after the girlfriends who admired her in the past had a more reliable destination, her heart was no longer stable.


    Men who have been standing for years rely on power and wealth to support their temperament. They have no power and no power, no decent work and career, and their beautiful appearance will be wiped out.


    When I was a child, Xie Sui heard his mother say to his father most often: "No money, what the **** do you want dignity!"


    This sentence gradually became Cheng Xiao''s mantra, and it was also the inducement of Xie Sui''s obsession with money.


    Money made him lose his mother, his childhood, and everything...


    Holding a pastry tray, he leaned against the cold sculpture column, and looked at his mother and her current husband coldly.


    There was no special emotion, but it was ironic that the mother and son met in such a situation.


    Cheng Xiao turned her head back in a daze and saw Xie Sui, the wine glass in her hand fell to the ground and broke.


    Xie Sui admired the color on her face and felt amused.


    The gentleman beside him guarded Cheng Xiao away from the shards of glass on the ground. Cheng Xiao smiled at him, although his smile was pale.


    Her lips trembled with fear.


    In her opinion, Xie Sui is a testimony of her unbearable past, witnessing her step by step from the bottom of the dirty to the rich and living a decent life.


    But it is undeniable that she is fundamentally different from the ladies and ladies around her.


    **


    Jibai searched the entire banquet garden hall, but did not see Xie Sui, she was a little worried.


    Hearing from several girls around him, she seemed to see him heading towards the flower stand, and Jibai hurriedly walked towards the back garden.


    The flower stand is located beside the fence on the side of the hotel garden, some distance from the banquet garden, almost no one goes to such a remote corner.


    There are two vague silhouettes under the dim flower stand, one of them is Xie Sui, the other... seems to be a woman.


    Jibai approached and heard the woman''s excited and depressed voice: "Xie Sui, do you want me to die!"


    There was a layer of goose bumps on Jibai''s back. She thought it was a romantic debt from Xie Sui who didn''t know where, so she held back a smile and listened to the corner.


    The woman seemed to be very broken, and her voice was suppressed very low: "Why do you always linger!"


    Xie Sui''s expression was very flat, and his voice did not waver: "I have your blood flowing on my body. You can think it is dirty, you can deny it, but you can''t replace it."


    Jibai suddenly understood who the woman was.


    "Xie Sui, you can''t blame me. If you want to blame, your dad is not capable. I have had enough for so many years. I am worthy of a better life. Why should I suffer?"


    Although she had her back to Jibai, Jibai could still guess from Xie Sui''s handsome eyebrows and facial features, how beautiful his mother should be.


    People''s troubles always come from the uneasy status quo. She is worthy of a better life. Why should she suffer with him?


    "I don''t blame you." Xie Sui said calmly, and took out the cigarette from the bag, his hands trembling slightly: "You can roll."


    Cheng Xiao looked at him coldly: "Xie Sui, this is not where you should be."


    Xie Sui smiled and knocked on the lid of the lighter. He asked back: "You can come, why can''t I?"


    Cheng Xiao walked over, and his left hand wearing a brilliant diamond ring picked up his collar, and said solemnly: "Even if you wear this suit that looks good, you will never be worthy of this kind of place, not worthy of this place. Girl, do you know how people in the garden talk and laugh at you!"


    "I don''t care what others say."


    "You don''t care but I care. You make me feel ashamed. Your presence reminds me every moment of how unbearable my past is."


    Cheng Xiao almost shouted hoarsely: "Please, don''t show up again, I can give you any money you want, as long as you don''t disturb my life."


    Jibai leaned on the side of the flower stand and pinched a wisteria leaf vine.


    "This lady, Xie Sui is the male companion I invited. If you have any questions, you can find me."


    Xie Sui''s fist suddenly tightened.


    He turned his head and saw the girl standing coldly in the moonlight, the custom-made little dress glowing with dazzling silver light, so beautiful.


    Cheng Xiao recognized Jibai, and she was indeed the young lady from Ji¡¯s family who is most beloved and loved by Chairman Ji today.


    She looked at Jibai incredulously: "You invite him?"


    Jibai walked to Xie Sui''s side and naturally took his hand. Xie Sui was still holding the cigarette case in his hand, and was forcibly picked away by Jibai.


    "Madam, if there are no other questions, I will take Xie with him. There are still many people who want to know him."


    Jibai grabbed Xie and left with strides.


    The moment he passed by, Cheng Xiao suddenly said: "Miss Ji, do you know what kind of person he is!"


    Jibai paused, and a few seconds later, she suddenly turned around and looked at Cheng Xiao: "Miss Cheng, be careful when you speak."


    For Jibai''s generation, she should call Mrs. Cheng Xiao anyway, but she didn''t. She called her Miss Cheng, which showed her contempt for her.


    From this claim, Cheng Xiao could hear the difference between her and their identities, and her shame made her clenched her lips: "I am your elder."


    "I''m also the granddaughter of Chairman Ji." Jibai looked at her coldly: "Even if it''s your husband, you have to say hello when you see me, what right do you have to abuse my boyfriend here."


    Cheng Xiao was completely stupid. She didn''t expect that Miss Ji Er, who behaved politely on weekdays, would have such a tough time.


    She seemed to really anger her. If her husband knew that he had offended the chairman''s precious granddaughter, Cheng Xiao could not imagine...


    She reluctantly pulled out a smile: "Miss Ji, I didn''t mean that."


    "There may still be opportunities to meet in the future. Please treat him as if you don''t know Xie Sui. He may become my husband in the future. I don''t want others to know that he has a mother like you."


    After Jibai finished speaking, without seeing Cheng Xiao''s ugly expression, he pulled Xie Sui and left.


    The two ran all the way to the lake.


    At this moment, the night was deep, and the sky was dotted with several scattered stars, and the breeze gently stroked the lake, pulling away the sparkling waves.


    Xie Sui tried to retrieve the cigarette case from her hand, but Ji Bai did not give it to him.


    "noob..."


    His hands are shaking, and his voice is shaking: "Let me take one"


    Jibai has never seen Xie Sui shake in this way. He seems to be trying to control the surging emotions and keep the surface calm.


    Jibai lowered his head and took out two cigarettes from the cigarette case. One was passed to him and the other was put into his mouth.


    She took out the lighter from his bag: "Come on, I''ll give you some and stay with you."


    Xie Sui reached out and took off the cigarette **** from her mouth. There was a little crimson lip glaze on the cigarette holder.


    "Stop smoking."


    Two cigarettes, even with a cigarette case, were thrown into the trash can by him.


    Jibai also touched rainbow candy in his bag, knocked out a pill and threw it into his mouth.


    Well, sour, pineapple flavor.


    Xie Sui faced the sparkling lake and turned his back to Ji Bai, and asked in a deep voice, "Are they laughing at me?"


    Jibai joked: "Laughing at you is so handsome. It compares all the boys in the audience."


    Of course it can''t be this, Xie Sui knows, there must be something he didn''t do well, and he lost his respect.


    Xie Sui''s hand fell under the sleeve of his suit, clutching tightly, his voice low and depressed: "I''m embarrassing you."


    This is what he cares most about


    Listening to his words, Jibai felt a pain in her heart. She squeezed the rainbow candy on the tip of her tongue, walked to him, and gently pulled his sleeves: "I said, you are my boyfriend, maybe even Will be my future husband, the love of my life. Those who look down on you, they can''t even match your finger."


    Xie Sui stared at the girl''s gentle and quiet face, and said in a daze: "You...say it again?"


    Jibai''s earlobes hung red, and she looked a little shyly away: "Don''t say a good thing a second time, forget it if you don''t hear it."


    Of course he heard, the girl said he would be the love of her life.


    In this long life of human beings, someone will accompany you to hold a thousand sails, and someone will accompany you to look at the stars, but how many relationships can truly be left is worthy of a "love".


    The gentle night breeze was blowing slightly, Xie Sui looked at the girl''s gentle face and asked softly: "Can I hug you?"


    Before Jibai could react, Xie Sui''s hand had fallen to her waist. With a slight mention, the girl stood on her toes, and her whole body was attached to him.


    "If you don''t answer, you can by default."


    "..."


    The young boy''s sturdy body came up, his head rested on her thin shoulders, and a hard bear hugged her, almost pressing her into the hot body.


    Jibai blushed, and she was stupid.


    "Then can I kiss you?"


    Anticipating that something bad might happen again, Jibai hurriedly covered her mouth with her hand: "You are unreasonable..."


    Before she finished her words, Xie Sui lowered his head and kissed the back of her hand.


    **


    In the evening, Jibai returned home, and his parents sat on the sofa with a calm face waiting for her. Unsurprisingly, Ji Feifei was there.


    At the dinner, Jibai saw Ji Feipi, she was with Chen Zheyang. Chen Zheyang returned to her former diligence again, and the two seemed to be very close.


    For Jibai, this is nothing better.


    Ji Mingzhi couldn''t help but was about to speak, Tao Jiazhi pressed his hand, stopped his words, and smiled to Ji Bai, "Are you hungry for nothing? I asked my aunt to prepare a midnight snack. ."


    "I''m not hungry."


    Seeing that his parents seemed to have something to say, Jibai sat down and asked bluntly: "Parents, just say what you want to say."


    Ji Mingzhi couldn''t help it, and asked, "Who is the boy with you tonight?"


    Jibai guessed that this was the case in her heart. She casually said, "It''s my friend."


    "For nothing, isn''t he the one you Principal Chen said... the kid of the murderer?" Tao Jiazhi said worriedly, "How can you get in touch with a boy like that!"


    "He is a murderer''s child, but he is not a murderer." Jibai said in a deep voice, "Why can''t I contact him."


    "The children of murderers may also have violent tendencies. Have you ever thought about how dangerous it is for you to come into contact with such people!"


    Ji Feifei said appropriately: "Parents, that boy is a bad boy that our school recognizes that no one dares to provoke him. Even the teacher is afraid of him."


    Ji Bai glanced at Ji Fei Fei coldly, her face was filled with joy.


    "Look, take a look!" Tao Jiazhi said excitedly: "For nothing, you actually took this kind of person to the dinner and gave it to your grandma. God, do you know what you are doing, if grandma knows What will she think when you associate with such a scum, she will definitely think that we have no way to teach women!"


    The mother¡¯s mouthful of "scum" made Jibai feel particularly harsh, and she said with a blank expression: "First of all, he is not a scum, but my friend; secondly, grandma has a very good impression of Xie Sui. If she thinks you have no education Fang, the problem is definitely not with me."


    After she finished speaking, she glanced at Ji Feifei meaningfully.


    Ji Feifei said angrily, "What do you see me doing?"


    "Can''t I see you."


    Ji Mingzhi interrupted the dispute between the sisters and returned the topic again: "For nothing, you must draw a clear line from the thank you, otherwise...I can only use other methods to keep him away from you."


    Jibai''s face sank: "What do you want to do."


    "There are many ways to deal with a scum like him." Ji Mingzhi said: "It''s just a matter of moving his fingers to leave your school and Jiangcheng."


    Ji Bai is really a little angry now: "It''s not your turn to be beaked about my business, you are not qualified."


    Ji Mingzhi slapped the table and said angrily: "What is your turn is not our turn to be beaked, we are your parents! Why are we not qualified?"


    Ji Bai said coldly: "You are Ji Fei''s parents, what am I in your eyes."


    "You...you are really going to **** me off!" Tao Jiazhi clutched her chest, feeling that her breathing was not smooth: "We gave you life, for you to eat, for you to drink, to raise you so big, now with wings If it''s hard, I won''t recognize my parents. What kind of little white-eyed wolf did I raise!"


    Since the parents have to calculate the past accounts, Jibai doesn''t mind, and has cleared them all the accounts.


    "Give me life, provide me with food and drink, what the purpose is, you know in your heart."


    She stood at the top of the stairs, looking at them condescendingly, her eyes like a trial, making them feel flustered.


    "Jibai, what are you talking about?"


    Jibai rolled up his wrist sleeve, and on the white skin of his left arm, the countless needle eyes were shocking!


    "You gave birth to me and raised me, just to build an''artificial blood bank'' for Ji Feifei. How much blood she has sucked from me for so many years, is it still unclear about your grace?"


    Jibai''s sudden attack caught his parents off guard, and they were indisputable, because Jibai said every word was reasonable, and every word punishes the heart.


    "For nothing, parents know that they have wronged you over the years, but do you have the heart to watch your sister be tortured by the illness? No matter what our original intention to give birth to you, now that you have come to this world, you should take your own responsibilities. "


    Ji Mingzhi tried to reason with Jibai: "When my sister needs you, you should stand up bravely."


    The corners of Ji Bai''s eyes trembled slightly: "If I disagree, she will die, right."


    "For nothing, you scared mom, do you know what you are talking about."


    "I think we can reach a consensus." Jibai took a look at Ji Feifei: "Jie Feifei''s life is in my hands. Before you do anything, please weigh it up and think twice."


    After speaking, she turned and went back to the room, closing the door heavily.


    "Look! Look at how she is used to you!" Tao Jiazhi was almost crying with anger.


    Ji Mingzhi patted the table and said, "If you give it back to me, it won''t happen. I have to kick this girl out. Didn''t she have stiff wings? I see if she can survive in society without relying on her family!"


    Tao Jiazhi quickly grabbed Ji Mingzhi: "You calm down, you chase her away, what if something happens to Fei Fei, isn''t it stupid?"


    ......


    Jibai returned to the room, dragged out the suitcase, and started packing.


    She no longer had any expectations and fantasies about her parents. She had hoped in the past that if she was smarter and more cozy, maybe they could also love her like Jie Fei Fei. It turns out that she thinks too much. Up.


    They never loved her.


    Seeing Jibai dragging his luggage out, Tao Jiazhi chased it out: "Where are you going!"


    "Go out for a few days."


    Ji Mingzhi said angrily: "Remember your spine today. If you want to go, just leave. I won''t give you a cent. If you can''t live anymore, don''t run back crying."


    Jibai gritted his teeth and said: "Don''t worry, even if I want to come back, I will come back with a smile."


    **


    Jibai dragged the suitcase and went out of the house. In the past six months, she has saved a lot of money, not only the credit card that grandma gave her, but also the pocket money she saved by saving money.


    There should be no financial difficulties for the time being. Jibai found a hotel closer to the school to live in.


    She swiped the credit card given by her grandma. Before the luggage could be carried into the room, her grandma called¡ª


    "Xiao Bai, why did you live in the hotel?"


    In the corridor, Jibai held the phone, lowered his voice and said, "I had a little conflict with Mom and Dad. Don¡¯t worry, grandma, you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll go back in a few days."


    Needless to say, Ji Bai also knows that the second child Ji Mingzhi¡¯s family is always the most disturbed. Instead of persuading Ji Bai to go back, she said: "Grandma¡¯s house is far from your school and it¡¯s not convenient to live here. You live in the Universe Hotel near your school, which is a hotel under the Jishi Group. I can rest assured if you live in."


    Jibai didn''t mean to disobey her grandma. She left the room, dragged her luggage and walked about five hundred meters, and came to the entrance of the Universe Hotel.


    This hotel is the only six-star hotel in Jiangcheng and is quite high-end.


    As soon as Jibai walked in, the waiter politely took the luggage in her hand. Jibai went to the front desk to check in. The lady at the front desk saw her ID card and immediately said, "Miss Ji, the chairman called. You don¡¯t need to check in. We reserve the best VIP room for you. Here I will take you up."


    "Thank you."


    The Jibai room is arranged in the VIP area above the eighteenth floor. The guests here are all VIP platinum guests of the hotel. Most people cannot book through the Internet or the front desk, and it is quite safe.


    The room is an ensuite style, with a full floor-to-ceiling glass window, standing by the window overlooking the bustling river city.


    The kingsize bed is extraordinarily soft, and Ji Bai drew a big character comfortably on the bed.


    In fact, Jibai is not an impulsive character. Although running away from home is a moment of anger, she must let Ji Mingzhi and Tao Jiazhi understand that she is definitely no longer the little counselor who allowed them to hold back and dare not say anything.


    Since she is determined to compete with her brothers and sisters for the position of heir, she can''t let her parents hold her back.


    Therefore, some things should still be made known to them.


    Ji Feifei complained to Chen Zheyang that Jibai had moved out, and naturally she inevitably said she was too ignorant and broke her parents'' heart. She really didn¡¯t know who she was with for a long time. Got to be so rebellious.


    Ji Fei Fei''s original intention was to let Chen Zheyang understand that Ji Bai was no longer the gentle and kind-hearted sister in his mind, so he could see her face as early as possible and stop being obsessed with it.


    But he didn''t want Chen Zheyang to be frustrated for a while, ran to Xie Sui and asked him why he had damaged Jibai. Now Jibai has ran away for him, is he willing to destroy her!


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Jibai was taking a bubble bath comfortably in the luxurious bathtub, and the phone rang at the table not far away.


    Jibai couldn''t stand up to answer the phone, so it rang.


    However, the caller seemed to be very persistent. Jibai didn''t answer the phone, so he kept calling, and the phone rang for five minutes.


    Reluctantly, Ji Bai wrapped a bath towel and got up and picked up the phone.


    Sure enough, it was the Xie Sui who couldn''t afford to call, and apart from him, no one would bomb her like this.


    She sighed and answered the phone.


    "Where are you?" Xie Sui''s voice sounded anxious.


    "I''m here..."


    Jibai was trying to make a sloppy look, but he didn''t expect him to ask directly, "Which hotel is it?"


    "..."


    Well, the news is well-informed.


    "I had a little conflict with my family, and moved out to live for a few days," Jibai emphasized: "I only live for a few days, and I will go back soon."


    "Which hotel and door number."


    Ji Bai frowned: "What do you ask this for?"


    "Make sure you are safe now."


    "I am safe."


    "Jibai, I didn''t joking with you." Xie Sui''s voice was very heavy: "Either tell me now, or come to school tomorrow and you will wait for me."


    It''s over, so angry.


    When he was angry, he would call her first name and last name.


    Jibai hits his heart quite shockingly.


    "Xie Sui, are you looking for me?"


    "Ok."


    "But it''s late now."


    "Let me take a look at you, and leave after reading." Xie Sui paused, and then said: "Homework, I still have a few questions that I can''t do by the way."


    There is no way to refuse.


    Jibai sighed, and had to tell Xie Sui the hotel and door number.

 Chapter 48： reward

    Half an hour later, Xie Sui rang the room doorbell.


    Jibai opened the door and saw the young man standing by the door with a shoulder bag on his forehead, his forehead was oozing with sweat, a few strands of hair were moist, his cheeks were reddish, his chest was up and down, and his breathing was a little short.


    Obviously he ran all the way, and he didn''t know what he was worried about.


    Jibai pulled him into the room and turned on the air conditioner to cool him off.


    "What are you running?" Jibai pulled a tissue to wipe the sweat off his face: "I''m safe here."


    Xie Sui looked around the room. The three-sided floor-to-ceiling windows made his vision quite wide. Standing by the window, he could see the neon lights of the whole city.


    This is the first time Xie Sui stood at such a height, overlooking the entire city, his dark eyes twinkling like stars.


    Jibai walked to him, looked at him anxiously, and said, "It''s beautiful."


    "You are beautiful." Xie Sui stretched out his hand and pressed her little head, and asked calmly, "Why ran away from home?"


    "I either ran away from home, or moved out to live for a few days. Isn''t it about to take the midterm exam? I can study quietly even when I move out."


    Xie Sui obviously did not believe her words: "Because of me, quarreled with family members?"


    "No, where did you hear it."


    "Don''t worry, just say if it''s not."


    Although the fuse was Xie Sui, it was just a reason. The contradiction between Ji Bai and the family was not clear in a few words.


    "Don''t think about it. My family''s affairs are very complicated, but I can handle it by myself.


    Of course Xie Sui understands that it is not convenient for him to interfere with Jibai''s home affairs. The only thing he can do is to understand her and support her, and protect her when necessary.


    Xie Sui looked around the hotel, finally sat down on the sofa, took out a bank card from the mezzanine of the shoulder bag and handed it to Jibai.


    Jibai looked at the zodiac bank card on the table and was stunned: "What is this?"


    "All my deposits are in it." Xie Sui handed the card to Ji Bai''s hand: "I will give it to you."


    "I don''t want it!" Jibai was anxious: "Why are you doing this."


    "It''s not much money, but it should be okay to give you an emergency. This hotel is not cheap." Xie Sui''s expression is faint, and his voice is low: "You guy...Although you are from the rich family, you should have it on hand. Will not be more generous than Lao Tzu."


    "Xie Sui, take the card back. I won''t use your money."


    Xie Sui squeezed the card into Ji Bai''s hand and squeezed her hand firmly: "If you **** refuse, I will be angry."


    "If you are angry, I can''t..."


    Before she finished her words, Xie Sui suddenly stretched out his hand to pinch her chin, and with a little effort, her lips were squeezed by him.


    Jibai couldn''t get rid of it, so she could only look at Xie Sui with a frown, and said in a huff, "Xie Sui, why are you..."


    Xie Sui slowly approached her, looked at her pinched cherry lips, the corners of her mouth rose, and said with a low-melt voice: "Xie Sui misses family when he is angry."


    "Well!"


    Ji Bai watched the thin lips of the boy who came over, and she backhandedly took up the bank card, blocked her mouth, and separated the boy''s kiss.


    "Take it, I take it!"


    Xie Sui kissed her through the card, then let go.


    Jibai shrugged away from him, shrank to the other end of the sofa, and looked at him defensively: "Then I will keep it for you temporarily."


    Xie Sui took care of his wrinkled collar and said lightly: "As you go, this is my wife''s book anyway."


    "what?"


    "You took my wife''s book."


    Jibai tremblingly took out the card: "Then I..."


    Xie Sui shot a threat in his eyes and raised his chin: "Repent and try."


    "..."


    Seeing Jibai''s complaint of being routine, Xie Sui was inexplicably happy.


    Jibai took the bank card. She would not use his money, and it would be nice to keep him safe, at least slightly restraining him not to do anything wrong.


    Seeing her carefully picking up the card in her purse, Xie Sui''s heart has been erratic for several years, as if she had a home.


    "By the way, didn''t you say that there is still homework?" Jibai asked him: "Show me?"


    Xie Sui was just looking for a reason to come over to her, but he really brought his English workbook over and handed it to Ji Bai.


    Jibai opened the English workbook casually. He thought it was a brand-new one, but didn¡¯t want to have many exercise notes in it. There were many errors in the options, but the errors were marked with red pen. He marked all the words with meaning.


    Xie Sui''s learning method is very rigid. He almost rewrites all the reading questions in Chinese. Even the words "are" and "is" were translated by him.


    Ji Bai twirled his eyebrows, flipped through the exercise book, and looked up at him again. God knows how much time he spent on these reading questions. This is simply a deadlock.


    Xie''s entourage took out a thick Oxford dictionary and looked at Jibai nervously: "Am I doing it badly?"


    Seeing that Jibai hadn''t spoken all the time, his Adam''s apple rolled and said with difficulty, "What, I am not very good at foundation, don''t think I am stupid, I can definitely learn well."


    For some reason, Jibai felt that his throat seemed to be blocked by something, a little sour inexplicably.


    She took the notebook and sat next to Xie Sui: "Ask me what you don''t understand."


    This was the first time Jibai took the initiative to approach Xie Sui, and felt the girl sitting next to him, his muscles tightened, and he smelled the lemon shower gel from the girl.


    She had just taken a bath and was wearing a cotton Doraemon cartoon nightdress.


    Xie Sui lowered his head and caught a glimpse of the girl''s white and slender neck. The two clavicles were deeply sunken to outline a very beautiful outline. Further inside, the white lace-rim corset was looming.


    She leaned against him unsuspectingly in her pajamas, which made him feel that she was a trustworthy existence.


    Xie Sui raised the corner of his mouth.


    She poked him with her elbow: "Did you listen to me."


    "Well, you speak." Xie Sui forced himself to converge, and his attention fell on the textbook.


    Jibai explained the options he made wrong one by one, and at the same time wrote down a few basic grammatical sentences, broke them apart and gave them to Xie Sui to explain.


    Xie Sui breathed the faint fragrance of her body, and simply put his chin directly on her shoulder and yawned long.


    Jibai tapped his head with a pen: "Be serious."


    Xie Sui cheered up and listened carefully to the girl''s homework. Her voice had a certain gravel texture, which made people feel very comfortable.


    "understand?"


    "I don''t understand, but I will memorize what you say."


    Jibai smiled: "Okay, you can memorize it."


    Although the method is a little stupid, it''s fine, isn''t it just memorizing English?


    "It''s almost like that, it''s late now." Jibai took the English book back into Xie Sui''s bag: "If you have any questions in school, you can also come to my class directly."


    "Ok."


    "Go back." She tucked her schoolbag back into Xie Sui''s arms: "I will send you downstairs."


    "Row."


    It was late now, and Xie Sui was afraid that if he stayed any longer, there would be some moths, so there was no delay, and he went out of the hotel door with Jibai.


    His bicycle is still parked on the side of the road.


    Xie Sui unlocked the car, pushed the car and walked to Ji Bai: "Go."


    "Slower."


    Under the light, a sweet smile hung on the girl''s face, and the small dimples at the corners of her mouth were looming.


    His heart was itchy, and he leaned over, lightly pecked her cheek.


    "Hmm!" Jibai shrank subconsciously: "You..."


    Xie Sui clasped the girl''s shoulder with one hand and slowly pulled her back into position.


    Ji''s white face was flushed with crimson, and she blinked her dark and thin eyelashes. Don''t look to the side and don''t dare to look at him.


    "Xie Sui..." She called him in a very soft voice.


    Xie Sui leaned over again, kissed her side cheek gently, and pressed it down gently. The skin on her cheek was soft and elastic.


    Jibai felt his warm lips. It turned out that the lips of this tough boy... could also be so soft.


    The little green stubble on his jaw made her face itchy.


    She acquiesced to his restrained and gentle kiss on the cheek, clutching the corner of his T-shirt tightly with her hand, and wrinkling the corner of his shirt.


    The ardent and sincere feelings of the young man were like the raging fire of a prairie prairie fire, and Ji Bai was a little unable to resist. She closed her eyes gently, enjoying the tremor in the deep soul that he brought her...


    Xie Sui grabbed her hand and dragged it to his left chest. She obviously felt the crazy beating heart in her chest.


    Fresh and warm.


    He left slightly, and Jibai felt that the place he had kissed was both hot and cold, and couldn''t describe how it felt.


    "Xiao Bai, say you like me."


    "Why should I say that?" Jibai''s voice was hoarse, she lowered her eyes, her thick black eyelashes trembling slightly.


    "Sayyouloveme, it''s okay." He was still learning English, and said nonchalantly: "You have to say something."


    Jibai couldn''t help pursing his lips, and smiled lightly: "Why do you have to say something?"


    "Because..." Xie Sui groaned for a moment, and said: "I want to hear what you say, anything is fine. I will remember what you say, for the rest of my life."


    The street lamp cast a shadow on his eyelids.


    Jibai thought for a while, and said softly, "Close your eyes."


    Xie Sui closed his eyes obediently: "Huh?"


    "Count one, two, three."


    "what are you doing?"


    "Why ask so much, just do it."


    Xie Sui closed his eyes and raised the corners of his mouth slightly: "Then I will count, one, two, three..."


    The moment he opened his eyes, the girl had already run away.


    "Like me again."


    On the empty steps, she turned her Pianran figure, and thanked her and raised her hand: "I didn''t lie to you, thank you, I will take care of you in this life."


    Xie Sui raised his eyebrows and said, "What is this!"


    The girl did not answer, and walked away in the dark.


    Xie Sui lowered his head, and suddenly a slight smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    He could endure darkness, if he had never seen light, but now...


    All the humiliation and obscurity were left to the past, Xie Sui slowly raised his head and looked towards the deep night sky.


    The night was gone, and his eyes were filled with stars.


    **


    Just as Jibai expected, within a week of her move out, Tao Jiazhi and Ji Mingzhi took Ji Feifei to the Universe Hotel and personally took Jibai home.


    Ji Fei Fei saw that Ji Bai''s hotel room was even more comfortable than hers, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    She originally thought that Jibai lived in a fast hotel outside the school, and told her parents to leave her alone and let her suffer a bit outside, and she would naturally recognize her mistakes.


    However, she didn''t expect that she lived so comfortable and comfortable here, it was not at all the precarious and pitiful chir that Ji Feifei imagined.


    It was only yesterday that Ji Mingzhi and Tao Jiazhi knew that Jibai had checked into the World Hotel under the protection of the old lady.


    On the phone, they saw an old lady making such a big fire for the first time.


    "I thought you would pick Xiaobai home soon, but I didn''t expect it has been a week, and you haven''t even moved at all."


    "Didn''t you give birth to the child? Don''t worry if you lose it?"


    "My grandma is ashamed of you!"


    "If Ji Feibi had left, would you still be as stable as Mount Tai?"


    The continual questioning of the old lady Ji made her parents feel silly, and they didn''t expect that this matter would cause the old lady to make trouble.


    "No, Mom...you listen to me, it''s for nothing she...she wants to leave."


    "She is still a child, don''t you guys have grown up yet!"


    "mom..."


    "I''ll give you one day to pick up Xiaobai right away! Otherwise...you''ll be good-looking!" The old lady Ji hung up the phone after speaking.


    So the parents stubbornly dragged Ji Fei to the Huanyu Hotel, "full of sincerity" to pick Jibai home.


    They dare not listen to the old lady. There are many capable brothers and sisters in the family. Ji Mingzhi has been very disregarded. It has always been the old lady helping their small company to operate. If they lose the old lady¡¯s favor , That''s really mud can''t support the wall.


    "For nothing, you can go home with us. Mom and Dad are not good. I shouldn''t have said that to you before."


    Jibai knew that they were not sincere to admit their mistakes and apologize, but because of the old lady''s affection, they had to bow their heads to her.


    Jibai ignored Ji Mingzhi and Tao Jiazhi, her eyes fell on Ji Feifei, and asked calmly, "What did my sister say?"


    Ji Feifei was observing her room, such a high-end VIP room at the World Hotel, she had never lived in it.


    "Dad and Mom, I think my sister lives here very comfortably. I am afraid that I will not be used to living in our house again. After all, her room is much smaller than here."


    Ji Fei looked at Ji Bai with a slight irony: "The bird picks Gao Zhi''er and flies, how can I still think of raising my own nest."


    Indeed, Ji Bai''s room at home is the smallest second bedroom, while Ji Fei''s room is the largest master bedroom.


    Not only the room, but in the long growing up time, the best resources in the family were consumed by Ji Fei Fei, and Ji Fei used it for food, all that Ji Fei did not need.


    When she moved into the big house that year, all the room arrangements in the family were selected by Ji Fei. She chose the largest master bedroom, and then her practice room, leaving the smallest nanny room to Ji Bai.


    These visible or invisible injustices in life, Ji Bai has long been used to and numb, so she has never argued about anything, because it is useless, she can''t compete with Ji Feifei.


    "I''m not used to living in a room at home." Jibai looked at Ji Feifei, and said lightly: "It''s better to give me my sister''s room."


    As soon as he said this, Ji Feifei was dumb.


    She originally wanted to ridicule Jibai, but she didn''t expect to be tricked by her.


    Ji Mingzhi said, "Do you want to live in your sister''s room?"


    Ji Bai didn''t think about this at first, since Ji Feifei proposed it herself, she simply said, "Yes, I want to change rooms with Ji Feifei."


    "Parents! Absolutely not! Why do I want to change with her! I don''t change, I will never change!"


    Tao Jiazhi frowned and said, "For nothing, why do you have to live in your sister''s room?"


    "Because her room is big."


    "In vain, be obedient, don''t mess around. You have lived in a small room for so many years. Haven''t you been used to it. Now you are awkward and want to change rooms with your sister. Isn''t this wayward?"


    Jibai sneered. All her habits were forced out of them. It was their partiality that made her accustomed to patience.


    Now, Ji Bai didn''t want to bear it anymore.


    "Let me go back on this condition, you guys consider it."


    After she finished speaking, she didn''t want to look at the faces of her parents. She took her textbook to the business desk and began to review her homework.


    Tao Jiazhi and Ji Mingzhi looked at each other, then looked at Ji Feifei at the same time.


    "You...you see what I do!" Ji Feifei was anxious: "You don''t really want me to change rooms with her!"


    "Then what, Fei, it''s just a change of room, nothing."


    "Sisters should have given up to each other in the first place." Ji Mingzhi said in a final word: "That''s it. I will change rooms when I go back today. Let my sister live in your master bedroom and you live in the second bedroom."


    Ji Feifei has never been wronged so much before, her eyes reddened: "Why!"


    Jibai raised his head coldly, and said to his heart that he couldn''t bear it.


    Why, rely on ability.


    This world should not be left to the weak, and humility is love and not morality.


    Ji Bai decides that even if parents prefer Ji Fei, they dare not listen to Ji¡¯s old lady. After all, the food and clothing of the whole family depends on the branch they operate, and the branch depends entirely on the head of Ji¡¯s Group. The company''s help and support.


    So today, Ji Fei Fei had to give up, or give up if not.


    Jibai didn''t expect her parents to change her mind a long time ago. Now she can only rely on herself.


    When they returned home that night, their parents confided and told Ji Fei Fei and Ji Bai to change rooms. After so many years, Ji Bai was suffocated, and today he finally exhales.


    Ji Fei Fei''s room is very large, not only has his own separate bathroom, but also a cloakroom and book room.


    When Ji Fei Fei came out of the cloakroom, holding her innumerable clothes, stuffed her mind into Ji Bai''s small closet, almost crying.


    "This closet is so small, how do you fit clothes!"


    Jibai leaned against the door and said coldly, "Because you have too many clothes, isn''t it?"


    Jibai has only a few clothes all year round, a small wardrobe, more than enough.


    Now she wants to let Ji Feifei feel that the life she has lived in these years has changed from frugality to luxury easily, from luxury to frugality difficult, and her bitter stutter.


    Since Jibai had said that she wanted to come back, she must have come back with a smile and did what she said.


    **


    From the attitude of the old lady Ji, the parents gradually understood the importance of Ji Bai. This little daughter, who has been ignored by them, has gradually grown into a girl like Ji Jing since when.


    Maybe in the future, she will not have a broad world.


    Maybe in the future, the heir of the Ji Group...


    When the parents thought of this, their attitude towards Jibai also changed subtly.


    The mid-term exam is coming. This exam is especially important for high school students. This is the last test before the third placement exam. According to the teacher, the ranking of this exam is likely to be the result of your placement exam. .


    Xie Sui has been struggling to conquer English during this period, so other subjects are no more. He is complacent about English, so he must pass the exam...


    The English test was scheduled at two o''clock in the afternoon. During the lunch break, Jibai came out of the cafeteria and slid to the fifth floor at will, passing Xie Sui''s classroom.


    Most of the classmates in the classroom took a nap with their head covered with a book. The teenager was wearing a thin dark T-shirt and sitting in the last row of the classroom. His legs were too long and there was no place to rest. the following.


    His white arm muscles are smooth and strong. Few high school boys can practice such muscle lines.


    He is holding a pen to draw a picture, frowning his eyebrows, and his thin lips moving slightly, seeming to be memorizing something. He was silent with difficulty, sweat oozing from his forehead, but his expression was serious.


    Xie Sui looked casual and unruly on weekdays, but the way he got serious was really charming.


    Cong Yuzhou in the front row leaned back slightly and said in a low voice, "Xiao Bai is watching you by the door."


    Xie Sui suddenly looked up and saw the girl standing by the door.


    She is wearing a little white dress, her black hair hangs softly on her shoulders, her black deer eyes are bright and clear, and her eyelashes are thick and curled. She casually pulls the hair from her temples behind her ears, the rosy cherry The lips rose slightly, and there were sweet dimples.


    Very good.


    Xie Sui''s turbid brain seemed to be filled with grunting ice cola, instantly clearing.


    Jibai rushed forward and raised his hand, greeted him silently, and then left.


    Of course, the young man''s soul was also taken away. He wrote a few words on the paper, and he couldn''t read the book anymore. He just got up and strode out of the classroom and caught up with Ji Bai.


    At the entrance of the quiet staircase, the warm sunlight slanted in from the side of the square skylight, flooding into the dust.


    Jibai turned around and looked at the young man standing on the stairs, and said, "Take the test well."


    Xie strolled down step by step, walked to her, leaned against the wall with his hands in his arms, smiled and said, "Is there any reward for completing the exam?"


    Jibai was also in a good mood, walked up to him and deliberately asked, "What reward do you want?"


    A mottled light and shadow refracted by the skylight happened to fall on his eyes, making his light coffee-colored eyes more transparent, as if flashing light.


    He pointed to his lips: "I want this."


    "This won''t work, but I can give you this." Ji Bai stood on tiptoe and poked his side cheek.


    His face is not soft at all, his skin is tight and not too delicate. He may have had a few unobvious acne recently because of lack of sleep.


    But this will not affect the handsomeness of his facial features.


    Xie Sui raised his eyebrows, thinking this was also good: "That''s for sure."


    "Who has made it to you?" Jibai thought for a while with his back on his back: "Then you have to get a high score on the test, but you can''t just pass it."


    Xie Sui said quickly: "You arrange a score for me."


    He would never bargain for this kind of thing, although he only has a passing level now, but he will not be satisfied with it.


    He will work hard to meet the requirements that Jibai made to him.


    Jibai lowered his head, pursing his lips and smiling: "Let me think about it."


    "Don''t say you want me to take 150."


    "I will not make things difficult for you on purpose."


    So Xie Sui anxiously waited for her to say a goal score.


    Jibai stood by the stairs above him, and stretched out his hand to rub Xie Sui''s head: "Then...91 points."


    One point more than the pass, I will reward you.

 Chapter 49： Believe

    Xie Sui went back to the classroom and began to worry about passing.


    He used to have zero points in the test. The only time he was blindly filling in a machine-reading card and getting a score of twenty-four was already quite a shame. Besides, he turned in blank papers every time.


    The reward is of course an unexpected surprise, but Xie Sui''s not entirely because of this. He didn''t want to let Ji Bai disappointed, as if he really couldn''t help the wall with mud, even if he worked hard, he could only look like this.


    But his foundation is too poor, and it is almost impossible to catch up at once.


    Several boys gathered in the back row to discuss what they were planning, and Xie Sui sat down and continued reading English books. Soon, Cong Yuzhou mysteriously called out Jiang Zhongning, Xie Sui and a few boys.


    "The freshly released English multiple-choice answers are absolutely standard. It is best to memorize them to be safe. There is still an hour to start the test. I can recite as many as I can."


    Jiang Zhongning took the cheat sheet and looked at it, and said in disbelief, "Where did you get it from."


    "Qin Xiao and the others were selling it just now. Lao Tzu bought it at a high price. It is said that they went into the English teacher''s office last night and stole the standard answer."


    "Really." Jiang Zhongning didn''t quite believe it: "Don''t be a lie."


    "They also took photos of digging into the office to find answers. I paid for the photos only after seeing the photos. They are absolutely true."


    "Okay, I''ll make a copy. Whether it''s true or not, it''s better than nothing. I can''t understand a word in English."


    The boys started to write cheat sheets.


    "I said you guys, don''t be so stupid that you are so stupid as to write the entire copy. You will be finished if you are caught, you should be almost qualified!"


    Cong Yuzhou was very worried about these idiots.


    "Okay, say it with you."


    They are all old fritters in the examination room, and the boys all know what to do.


    Xie Sui glanced at them, and said with some worry: "Don''t get caught."


    This is not as simple as entraining books or peeking at the answers of the students in the front row. This kind of plagiarism of stealing standard answers has much more serious consequences.


    "Brother Sui, don''t you remember a copy?" Cong Yuzhou handed the answer to Xie Sui''s face: "I have been studying for so long, even if I don''t read it when I do the questions, I can do the checkups. I have a high score. Make Jibai happy and happy."


    Xie Sui''s gaze fell on the thin piece of paper in front of him, on which 50 to 50 teams were written with the most standard English answers.


    He didn''t look at it when he was working on the question, and the right answer after he finished it, even if he didn''t change it, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it.


    At least, he can know that he failed the exam.


    Xie Sui only hesitated for a few seconds before turning his eyes away: "Forget it, I don''t want it."


    After memorizing the standard answer, he would inevitably be affected when he was doing the question. Jibai would spare time every day to help him with English tutoring. He didn''t want her time to be wasted, so let''s rely on his own ability to test. Even if he fails to pass the test, that is his own real level.


    It was not a good thing at first, and Cong Yuzhou didn''t persuade him to follow him.


    After two and a half hours of the English test, Xie came out after finishing the test, and his head was completely glued.


    This is the first time that he has carefully broken up every question on the test paper, and translated and read it carefully.


    But the consequence of this is that he hasn''t finished it, and there is really no time to write the composition.


    So Xie Sui didn''t have much confidence in this English exam. He couldn''t predict whether he would pass the exam. He walked out of the school nervously, and saw the girl pushing her bicycle from a distance, waiting for him under the plane tree.


    "How is it? Did you do well in the exam?"


    The girl''s forehead was dotted with sweat, her cheeks flushed, she seemed to be more nervous than him.


    Xie Sui did not answer, but held up her face, wiped the sweat particles on her forehead carefully with her sleeves, and murmured casually: "Passing should be fine. Do you want to advance the reward?"


    Xie Sui approached her and pointed to his cheek.


    Jibai smiled and pushed him away: "Look at the score before talking."


    Xie Sui took the Jibai pink bicycle, rode it on, and walked slowly in the shade of the sycamore with her.


    "Moved back?"


    "Ok."


    "Aren''t the family members treating you badly?"


    Jibai paused and said, "No."


    She has never told anyone about the situation at home, even if others know that she has a weird sister, but she doesn''t know that her parents will be biased towards two children.


    Jibai would not tell Xie Sui these things even more.


    "I always feel something is wrong." Xie Sui looked at her suspiciously: "If your family treats you badly, you have to tell me."


    "No, you met my grandma, she treats me very well."


    Jibai¡¯s words dispelled Xie Sui¡¯s doubts a bit. He nodded, but for a long time, Jibai asked him in a joking tone: "If I tell you, what do you plan to do? I can¡¯t go to my family. Give it a beat."


    Xie Sui shook his head: "You said that fists can''t solve anything, I remember."


    "Ok?"


    Really good.


    "But I will take you away."


    Jibai was stunned and looked up at him. He frowned slightly, looking at the **** setting sun in the distance, and said quietly, "I will take you away."


    Jibai laughed: "Where are you taking me?"


    "do not know."


    He has a serious look, and he doesn''t seem to be joking at all: "Anyway, I can definitely feed you, and I will never let you suffer."


    The smile at the corner of Jibai''s mouth eased, and gradually receded.


    If in the previous life, Xie Sui said to her seriously: "I will take you away."


    Maybe, she will really follow him to leave, so everything behind will not happen, Xie Sui will not be injured, and Ji Bai will not die.


    But at that time, Jibai didn''t even know Xie Sui.


    So in life, sometimes it is really not clear. Since God has given her a chance to be born again, she will try her best to correct the mistakes of the previous life and restore the regret.


    "Xie Sui, I remember these words, if one day I get tired, or don''t want to live my current life, you take me away and earn money to support me. Don''t break my promise."


    Xie Sui was startled, then nodded vigorously: "I promise you."


    That was the first promise made by the young man in his life, and he carefully placed it in the deepest part of his heart, cherishing it.


    **


    A few days later, the scores of various subjects in the mid-term exams gradually came down.


    To the surprise of all the teachers, Xie Sui did not hand in blank papers as usual. He actually wrote the test papers carefully, especially the Chinese test. Not to mention the reading comprehension, even the composition he wrote, solid 800 words , Although the writing has no aesthetic feeling at all, but at any rate the writing follows the word order, the expression is clear, and there are no typos.


    With a perfect score of 150, he scored 95 in the Chinese test and passed!


    The boys circulated Xie Sui''s test papers, dumbfounded, and almost knelt down to worship.


    The distance from zero to 95 points is only one difference in writing each question on the test paper carefully.


    "Brother Sui, awesome." Cong Yuzhou took the test paper closer to Xie Sui, and whispered: "How do you copy, you can copy so many points in Chinese! This technique is too superb!"


    Xie Sui gave him a cold look, took back the test paper, carefully pressed it into the book, and showed it to Xiaobai after school later.


    Jiang Zhongning walked over and clasped Cong Yuzhou''s neck with his elbow: "Copy your sister, copy it, I will do every exam with my brother, okay!"


    "real or fake?"


    "I have to go to Xiaobai to receive the award after finishing the exam."


    "Is this the magic of love going round and round."


    Xie stood up to catch the water, raised his leg and kicked Cong Yu Zhou''s ass: "Turn your mother, don''t face Laozi."


    At this moment, the head teacher walked to the class with a calm face, and screamed unceremoniously at some of the boys who were playing in the back row: "Qin Xiao, you come out!"


    Qin Xiao followed the head teacher to the office with a pale face. Cong Yuzhou looked at each other, and a trace of anxiety gradually emerged in their hearts.


    The next class is an English class, and the English teacher asked the class representative to hand out test papers.


    The classmates all got the test papers, even Jiang Zhongning got the test papers, except for Xie Sui and Cong Yuzhou who did not get the test papers.


    Most of the boys who did not get the test papers bought the English answers from Qin Xiao. Cong Yuzhou became nervous and looked at Jiang Zhongning''s test paper. The total score column was a **** 38, which was his style.


    "No, you take the 38th exam?"


    Jiang Zhongning answered honestly: "The answers you gave can''t be taken into the examination room. I sat down and forgot all of them. I didn''t remember any of them, so I just wrote them casually."


    Cong Yuzhou grinned: "If you want to be so stupid, you can''t remember the answer."


    Jiang Zhongning scratched his head: "You still... worry about yourself, I think this is going to happen."


    Cong Yuzhou was really panicked. Seeing that the few boys around who took the answers didn''t get the test papers, Qin Xiao was called to the office. It was obvious that the matter had been exposed.


    "Hey, that''s not right, didn''t Sui Ge not memorize the answer? Why didn''t I get the test paper?"


    Jiang Zhongning shrugged and expressed puzzlement.


    Xie Sui frowned.


    Soon, the English teacher walked into the classroom with a serious expression and said in a mocking tone: "This time, the average English score of your class is almost surpassing that of the key class. It''s amazing."


    The boys in the back row look at me, and I look at you, knowing that they are over, and they are caught.


    "The scores of a few classmates in the class are not in line with your usual actual results. The test papers of these classmates have all been detained by your class teacher. It is not ashamed to do poorly. Do you know what the shame is?"


    The class fell silent, and no one answered her.


    "The shame is that I am complacent with the glory that doesn''t belong to me!"


    "You think that you got a high score on the test is great, right? In my opinion, you are not as good as those who got zero scores, at least they are honest!" The English is obviously very angry: "I can''t control you, what''s the matter? Question, go and explain to your class teacher."


    The English teacher took out a blank test paper: "Next, we will talk about some common mistakes in the test."


    There was a loud noise from the back of the classroom. Xie Sui¡¯s desk was pushed forward by him. He leaned on the back of the chair, raised his dark eyes, and looked at the English teacher coldly.


    "Where is my test paper?"


    The English teacher was so stared at him that he sullenly said, "I said, the students who copied the answers, your test paper is with the teacher in charge!"


    Cong Yuzhou immediately stood up and said, "Teacher, we copied our confession, but Xie Sui didn''t copy it! Why did his papers go to the teacher in charge."


    The English teacher sneered and said: "A person who gets a zero score on the blank paper every time, you think it''s so easy to pass! I didn''t copy it, who would believe it!


    "Passed my English with brother?"


    "Fuck! I actually passed it!"


    "Awesome!"


    ......


    Several boys started chatting and talking, and the English teacher patted the podium vigorously: "Quiet! What are you talking about! What''s so great about the pass? The mud can''t help the wall, so I''m not convinced to find your head teacher, don''t be with me Mess in class!"


    Xie Sui was relieved.


    No matter what others think, at least... he is worthy of his own efforts these days, and he has not lived up to the time and effort that Xiao Bai has given him.


    What he wants to do most now is to rush to Xiao Bai and tell her that it is not that mud can''t support the wall, he can also become good, as long as she...willing to trust him.


    **


    In the office, a row of boys stood dejectedly at the head teacher''s desk.


    The head teacher of Class 19 was named Zhao Deyang, a man in his forties. He worked hard at the front line of teaching posts. He was bald in his early years. Now there are fewer and fewer hair strands. Seeing that the Mediterranean Sea is about to become the Pacific Ocean, so even In summer, he is also used to wearing a bread hat.


    Many students said privately that Zhao Deyang''s forehead was bald by his bad temper.


    He slapped a stack of test papers heavily on the table, and the hearts of several boys followed.


    "Copy the answer! Just copy the answer! Do you know what your current behavior is! It''s stealing! If it''s not in school, you have to enter the police station if you violate the law in such an act!"


    The boys murmured, "The answer is to buy, not to steal."


    "Didn''t your scores be stolen?" Zhao Deyang unfolded the boys'' test papers one by one: "Cong Yuzhou, 98 points; Li Xingzhe, 117; He Rui, 104...How many points did your English score last time? Cong Yuzhou, did you get a score of 40 last time?"


    Cong Yuzhou thought for a while. It seemed that he didn''t. He seemed to only score 27 points last time.


    The boys rubbed their noses, the boat was overturned in the gutter, and they had nothing to say.


    Xie Sui, standing at the very edge, suddenly asked, "How much do I take?"


    The head teacher glared at him fiercely, and from the pile of crumpled test papers, he pulled out Xie Sui''s test papers: "I have copied them all, don''t you know how many scores you got?"


    The total score column in the upper left corner of the answer sheet is impressively printed with a bright 90 points.


    Just pass.


    Xie Sui was both happy and regretful. Although he passed, he was still one point short of Xiaobai''s reward points.


    such a pity.


    The class teacher said mockingly: "Xie Suiyou is pretty good, no more, no less, just a pass, it¡¯s quite accurate, unlike you guys, you can¡¯t copy, and you get such a high score on the test, who Believe it!"


    Xie Sui said coldly, "I didn''t copy."


    "Oh, who believes it."


    "Believe it or not, I didn''t copy it anyway, so I returned the test paper."


    After Xie Sui finished speaking, he took the test paper from the head teacher.


    "Do you still want to destroy the evidence?" The head teacher stood up and pointed at him: "I tell you that the consequences of this collective cheating incident are quite serious, and the whole school must report criticism!"


    Xie Sui got the test paper, turned and left the office.


    The head teacher yelled at him angrily: "Xie Sui, I have the courage to copy and admit it, I tell you, this cheating incident must be recorded in the file. This shame will be with you forever!"


    At the door of the office, Xie Sui turned his head suddenly, his dark eyes showed a trace of cruelty, and his voice was extremely heavy--


    "Say it again, I didn''t cheat."


    **


    In the afternoon, the school broadcast began to announce the list of students who cheated.


    Jibai was immersed in correcting the error on the math test paper, drawing a parabola on the draft paper, and hearing the words "Xie Sui" on the radio, the pencil lead in her hand suddenly broke!


    The stern voice of the dean of academic affairs came from the radio: "Cheating is a very shameful thing, and I hope all the students in the school will take it as a warning! Once discovered by the school, the school will deal with it seriously and will not let this unhealthy trend spread in the school."


    The students around started talking excitedly--


    "This time the average score of English in class 19 is almost catching up with our class. Half of the boys in the class have participated in cheating."


    "It seems that someone from Class 19 came into the office to steal the answer."


    "I''m going, who is so awesome!"


    "Thank you, anyone else but him? Didn''t he sneak into the surveillance room last time and stole the video?"


    "How can he steal anything? With this skill, it would be Jiang Yang thief in ancient times."


    Jibai held the pencil tightly in his hand, and his fingers turned white.


    At this moment, she received a text message from Xie Sui¡ª¡ª


    "The rooftop is waiting for you."


    Jibai paused for a few seconds, then got up and strode out of the classroom.


    On the rooftop, Xie Suiqi''s long and tall figure stood against the light, standing on the stairs, raising his head slightly.


    The sun gradually buried in the thick clouds, and the rays of the sun created a golden edge for the stratus clouds.


    Jiang Zhongning stood beside him and said, "Brother Sui, don''t worry, Xiaobai will come later, and we will help you explain."


    "What''s the use of explanation, the teacher doesn''t believe our words, do you think others will believe it?"


    "If you didn''t copy, you didn''t copy, this is too wrong!"


    Xie Sui looked at the time, half an hour had passed, she did not come.


    Suddenly there was a gust of wind, and Xie Sui twisted the cigarette **** in his hand against the wall, rubbing a black mark.


    He thought he could climb out of the mud as long as he worked hard. He was naive. The dirt he brought out could not be washed away no matter how hard he tried!


    He wished to stand beside her, but he could not bring her glory, only dirt.


    Xie Sui put out his cigarette **** and walked straight down the roof.


    "Xie Sui, where are you going?"


    "Boxing room."


    "Don''t you stop fighting?"


    "Don''t fight, you **** give me money?"


    Jiang Zhongning saw his long and narrow eyes regain the past hostility and sharpness.


    Walking down the stairs to the corridor of the teaching building, many students from the surrounding classes quietly glanced at him with their eyes and whispered.


    It''s like watching a joke.


    I thought he would become better by pretending to study hard with his textbooks, but he wanted to be a good student if he couldn''t help him on the wall?


    Unworthy.


    He never deserves to stand beside her.


    Xie Sui went to the classroom and took away the black messenger bag. There were still a few classes behind, and he didn''t plan to take it anymore. The 90-point English test paper floated in the bag.


    He picked up the English test paper, crumpled it into a crumpled ball, and threw it into the trash can by the roadside.


    Damn, no more.


    Passing by the class teacher''s office, Cong Yuzhou and other boys involved were still detained in the office, seeming to call their parents over.


    Xie Sui passed the office without squinting, but heard a crisp voice, as if a drop of rain hit the emerald green leaf¡ª¡ª


    "Xie Sui never cheated!"


    Xie Sui''s steps suddenly stopped. He tilted his head and glanced at the office. In the slightly opened door, the girl was standing at the office desk. The sun was against her side face, and the bangs on her forehead were glowing. Light through.


    Jibai''s cheeks were reddish, and he eagerly took out a draft book from his schoolbag, which was filled with dense English words.


    "Teacher, I can prove that these are the draft papers that Xie Sui has used recently." She handed the draft papers to the head teacher Zhao Deyang: "I have been helping Xie Sui with tuition, and he is very serious."


    Zhao Deyang took the draft and flipped through a few pages. He recognized that the handwriting of Zhang Ya Wu Claw was indeed correct by Xie Sui.


    "But it doesn''t prove that Xie Sui didn''t cheat." Zhao Deyang frowned, and the draft manuscript pointed to a row of boys standing by the wall: "These guys usually fool around with Xie Sui, and they all admit it. Cheating, those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. If Xie Sui did not cheat, who would believe it."


    Cong Yuzhou hurriedly said: "Brother Sui really didn''t copy. He has been very hard during this period. Before we copied homework, he didn''t bother to copy it, let alone exams."


    "That''s his laziness." Zhao Deyang hummed and looked at Jibai: "Xie Sui, I want him to learn well, unless the sun hits the north side."


    Jibai''s hand hidden under his sleeve was clenched tightly, and his body couldn''t help shaking, "Why do you... say this."


    "I''m not wrong, mud can''t support the wall."


    There was anger in Jibai''s eyes, and his voice was dumb and low: "Xie Sui, it''s not mud."


    "Being late and leaving early, fighting and absenteeism, that''s it, now cheating and stealing things, this is not what mud is."


    "He..." The girl clenched her lower lip and turned pink and white: "He just..."


    Seeing Jibai lowered his head and couldn''t speak, Zhao Deyang said earnestly and earnestly: "You are in the same class, I advise you not to associate with people like Xie Sui, and help him with tuition, it''s a waste of time."


    Jibai suddenly raised his head, looked at Zhao Deyang, and repeated stubbornly: "Xie Sui did not cheat. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll go to the Academic Affairs Office and say, if the Academic Affairs Office doesn¡¯t believe it, I¡¯ll go to the principal¡¯s office and say if you don¡¯t believe it. , I will tell every classmate I have met that someone will believe him!"


    Even if the whole world thinks him bad, he is good to Jibai, and Jibai recognizes him well.


    The boy outside the door leaned his back against the wall, and his heart began to tremble violently as he breathed.


    Zhao Deyang curled his eyebrows and looked at Jibai: "I see, are you in a puppy love..."


    Before he finished speaking, the boy suddenly opened the door of the office.


    "I have a way to prove that I didn''t cheat."


    He walked to the girl, pulled her behind him, and said in a high tone: "English test paper, I can do it again."


    "What tricks do you want to play?"


    "Ms. Zhao, give me a chance."


    Zhao Deyang looked at Xie Sui in surprise. This was the first time he heard the word teacher yelling out of his mouth.


    "Are you serious? Do you want to do it again?"


    "Ok."


    Jibai raised his head to look at Xie Sui, his dark eyes shining with determination and composure.


    Zhao Deyang asked the English teacher to come and found Xie Sui a brand new test paper, but it was not the test paper for this exam.


    The English teacher still suspects that Xie Suiji has the answer, and he definitely cannot use the test paper.


    Jibai and a few boys were all pushed out of the classroom, lying by the window looking at Xie Sui. The English teacher and the class teacher watched him to do the problem, and their eyes did not leave him for a minute.


    Xie Sui turned his head to look at Ji Bai, and raised the corner of his mouth at her to signal relief.


    Jibai was still worried, didn''t even go back to class, and stayed outside the office.


    The English teacher watched Xie Sui slowly split sentences and translated words. After finishing two reading questions, the accuracy rate was quite high.


    He and the head teacher looked at each other, and his face was full of disbelief.


    The sun really came out from the north?


    Of course the test papers were not finished, but within an hour, Xie Sui was released from the office.


    Jibai, who was lying by the window, quickly walked over and drove him to the corner of the stairs where there was no one, and asked worriedly: "How is it? Does the teacher believe you?"


    Xie Sui moved his well-knit neck: "Guess?"


    Jibai patted him on the arm; "Don''t worry about me, just say it."


    Xie Sui put his hand on her shoulder and said with a smile: "I did all the three reading questions correctly. They have no reason to doubt me anymore."


    Jibai breathed a sigh of relief, only feeling that the bones all over his body were almost soft, leaning against the wall, slowly squatting down, holding his knees.


    Seeing that something was wrong with her, Xie Sui sat next to her and repeated: "They believe me, it''s okay, Xiao Bai."


    Jibai pressed her lips tightly, buried her face in her knees, and twitched slightly.


    she cried.


    Xie Sui felt her internal organs twitching, and he stretched out his broad palm and patted her back gently.


    "noob..."


    Jibai suddenly stretched out his hand to wrap his neck and hugged him hard.


    Xie Sui suddenly widened his eyes, lowered his head, and saw the girl tightly around his shoulders, burying her face in his clavicle socket.


    He could even feel her hot and humid breath and warm tears...


    "I do not know..."


    She cried with a trembling voice: "I don''t know what to say to make them believe you, you are not like that... but I know..."


    Xie Sui stroked her back hand lightly, and suddenly stopped.


    You are not that kind of person, I know.


    Xie Sui never felt that there was any meaning in living in this world, and at this time, when the girl was helplessly lying on his shoulder and crying, there was never such a moment that made him feel that the world is worthwhile.


    She would smile at him and shed tears for him. When she was angry, she would beat him lightly and hurt him very much...


    She is his world.

 Chapter 50： dispute

    Ji Baipain cried happily, rubbing all the tears on Xie Sui''s clothes, and the part on his shoulder was deep.


    She let go of him, sniffed, feeling very embarrassed, and took out a tissue to wipe the wetness of his shoulders.


    Xie Sui took her hand, bowed his head and kissed the back of her hand.


    Jibai saw a certain pious and serious meaning in his deep eyes.


    "You believe me, that''s enough."


    Xie Sui doesn''t care about the eyes of others, as long as Xiaobai believes in him, for him, it is already the world.


    Jibai pulled his hand back, rubbed his red nose, and asked, "Show me the English test paper."


    "what."


    "Give me the answer sheet and test paper, and let me see where you are wrong."


    "..."


    "Wait for me." Xie Sui hurriedly got up, ran to the trash can where he had thrown the test paper before, pinched his nose and reached in with his hand, and picked up the English answer sheet that he had crumpled up.


    Xie Sui unfolded the test paper and said to Jibai: "Don''t touch it, I just hold it and you just look at it."


    Looking at him, Jibai pointed his orchid finger up, unfolding the crumpled answer sheet with disgust, and handing it to her, guessing that he knew what "abuse" the test paper had encountered.


    "Xie Sui, you have to control your temper sometimes. Don''t just throw things away and copy guys. It''s scary."


    Xie Sui nodded silently.


    He listened to what Xiaobai said.


    He looked at the girl''s face expectantly: "Ninety minutes, I passed."


    Jibai smiled comfortedly: "It''s very unexpected."


    "Unexpectedly, you don''t believe me so much."


    "Yeah, I thought you were already very good if you could take a 70-point test."


    She didn''t expect Xie Suizhen to be able to pass, after all, he was a foundation from scratch.


    Xie Sui looked at the blushing 90 points and said lightly: "It''s a pity."


    "What a pity?"


    "It''s still a point." He looked at her with an unruly smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Jibai was stunned, and realized what Xie Sui pointed out.


    "Of course, if Xiaobai is willing to lower his request, I won''t mind." Xie Sui touched his cheek with his fingertips.


    "A point difference is a point difference." Jibai stood up and patted his shoulder: "I can only work hard next time."


    Xie Sui is not a shameless person, although overall it is not bad, but if he does not reach the agreed score, he will not force it.


    "All right." He licked his lips: "Next time I work hard, I will definitely let Xiaobai kiss me."


    Jibai walked up a few steps and looked back at the boy.


    The sun slanted and shot in through the checkered skylight, just spilling on the boy.


    He was sitting in the sun, his silhouette glowing, and his body exuded the lazy spring grass breath.


    "Xie Sui, you close your eyes."


    Xie Sui turned his head and blinked his eyes with long eyelashes: "What are you doing?"


    "Let you close, why ask so much."


    Xie Sui said, "I think you are going to **** me again."


    He was teased by this girl too many times, and he was really afraid of her, but he closed his eyes obediently, and said, "If you dare to kick Laozi down, I will kill you..."


    Before he finished his voice, he suddenly felt a soft...


    Xie Sui opened his eyes abruptly, and what caught the girl''s quiet and soft facial features, she possessed, closed her eyes, and gently kissed the corner of his mouth.


    Her eyebrows were smooth, and the ends of her eyes were raised slightly, as if smiling.


    The girl¡¯s lips were very soft and cold, touching the corner of his mouth gently, but within a few seconds, his heartbeat suddenly became very slow, very slow...


    In the whole world, every dust in the air became extremely clear.


    This kiss that fell on the corner of the lips was like a dragonfly, and it was fleeting.


    The girl slowly left him, Xie Sui suddenly reached out and grabbed the corner of her clothes: "Hey, what is this?"


    Jibai smiled and rubbed his head: "I like honest and honest...people."


    She walked up the stairs in two or three steps, and Xie Sui turned around and said, "Why don''t you say it straight, like Xie Sui who is honest and honest."


    The girl smiled and left.


    Xie Sui stretched out his hand and touched the corner of his mouth, the soft touch of lips still remained. He raised his head, letting the sun lightly spread on his face, and there was a softness in his light coffee-colored eyes.


    **


    Later, the head teacher Zhao Deyang and the English teacher went to the Academic Affairs Office and revoked the punishment for Xie Sui''s cheating. At the same time, he also announced the whole school to restore his reputation.


    Not only that, but based on the total score of this mid-term exam, Xie has improved by more than two hundred students, which can be said to be the most improved among the students in the school.


    The school deliberately opened up a corner in the lower left corner of the Hall of Fame Bulletin, preparing to hang up the photos of the students who made the most progress in each exam. Of course, Xie Sui became the first crane to climb the Hall of Fame.


    Under the sycamore tree, a few boys clustered around Xie Sui, looking at the ID photo of the big man in the Hall of Fame, they almost laughed.


    "Mom, I can''t expect to see Sui Ge''s photos posted on the Hall of Fame in my lifetime!"


    "Hahahaha I laughed so hard."


    "Brother Sui, this picture of you was taken by junior high school, so young."


    ...


    When passing the bulletin board, many girls around also covered their mouths and laughed, and some girls even took out their mobile phones and took photos of Xie Sui''s ID.


    After turning around to meet Xie Sui''s handsome facial features, they blushed and hurriedly left.


    Xie Sui hugged his arms and frowned when he looked at himself on the Hall of Fame.


    He picked up a stone casually, ready to smash the bulletin board glass and tear off his own photo.


    What a **** shame.


    Just as he was holding the stone and raising his hand to throw it, the warm and soft palm suddenly landed on the back of his hand.


    Xie Sui looked down and saw that Jibai came to him at some point.


    She asked suspiciously: "What are you doing?"


    Xie Sui immediately threw a stone and said innocently, "Why not?"


    Jibai walked to the front of the bulletin board, touched it, various glass plates, and gently stroked his photos.


    The style of this photo is very different from the style of the top ten boys in the school in the upper rows. The boys are uniformly dressed in white shirts, neat and serious.


    The photo of Xie Sui was taken when he entered school in the first year of high school. At that time, the teenager was more raw and tender than now, and thinner. He was wearing a thin blue T-shirt, with a small flat head, deep brow bones, and firm features. , The dark eyes reveal a frivolous and unruly smell.


    When Jibai passes the Hall of Fame after school every day, he glances towards the lower left corner.


    Her boy is really pretty.


    Xie Sui came over uncomfortably and covered his own photo: "Don''t look at it, it''s ashamed."


    "Not shameful, very handsome." Jibai said, took out the phone from his bag and pointed at the photo, snapped a photo and saved it in the album.


    Almost the girls who passed the Glory Bar would pull out the phone and take this photo of Xie Sui.


    It''s so memorable.


    The girl went straight to the bike shed, pushed the bike out, passed by Xie Sui, and said to him, "Xie Sui, I''m going back."


    "Wait."


    "Ok?"


    Xie walked over, squatted beside her, took apart the loose laces of her white shoes, and fastened them one by one.


    "Be careful, don''t get stuck in the bicycle chain."


    The boy''s eyebrows are gentle, and his shoelaces are delicate and focused.


    The corners of Jibai''s mouth pursed lightly. This is the first time Xie Sui lowered her proud head in front of her and helped her tie her shoes.


    "Thank you."


    "Thank you."


    "..."


    Ok.


    Xie Sui stood up and said to Jibai, "I will go to the boxing room tonight, okay."


    "Why..."


    "Go and practice, don''t play, if you don''t practice for a long time, your hands are itchy."


    Xie Sui saw a worried look on Jibai''s face and immediately said, "I won''t be hurt, I promise."


    "Fine."


    Jibai knew he had a sense of measure, and agreed: "You can go to play, but you can''t play too late, don''t get beaten, don''t get hurt..."


    Xie Suizheng nodded: "I promise you."


    Jibai was still a little worried, she said to him: "You lower your head."


    When Xie Sui heard this, the corners of his mouth raised, and he said shyly: "No, there are a lot of people here."


    "Lower."


    "All right." Xie Sui brought his face closer and closed his eyes: "Xiao Bai is so open, I''m afraid of a fart."


    Jibai stretched out his hand to take a Hetian Jade Guanyin tied with a red string from his neck, and hung it on Xie Sui''s neck.


    Xie Sui looked down at the jade Guanyin in amazement. The white jade Guanyin had a clear color and the face of the Guanyin Buddha. With his eyes down, he looked down compassionately at the suffering of sentient beings.


    There is a blood-red blemish in the corner of his eyes, like Guanyin weeping.


    Ji Bai held his collar and carefully put Guanyin into his clothes.


    Xie Suineng felt the Baiyu Guanyin on her chest, and also brought the warmth of her body.


    "Why give me this"


    "There is no reason." Jibai patted his chest through his clothes, and smiled: "You have to be safe."


    She hoped that Guanyin would bless this turbulent young man, and the long road to life in the future would be safe and smooth.


    Xie Sui was unable to recall her for a long time after she left, only the girl¡¯s soft voice echoed in her ears¡ª¡ª


    "You want... to be safe."


    **


    When returning home at night, Jibai found that the cloakroom in his room was covered with Ji Feifei''s clothes and skirts.


    There are really many dresses in her, densely hung all over the cloakroom, while the white clothes were picked up separately and hung in the closet next to them.


    The corners of Ji Bai''s eyes were cold, and he searched out all the rows of dresses and carried them into Ji Fei Fei''s room, still in her bed.


    Five times back and forth, the cloakroom was finally cleaned up.


    Ji Fei Fei went home from school and saw that the clothes piled on her bed looked like a hill, she was almost mad, knocking on the door of Jibai''s room "bang bang bang.


    "Jibai! Get out of here!"


    "Jibai! Come out!"


    Mother Tao Jiazhi heard the sound and went upstairs: "Fei Fei, what''s wrong?"


    Ji Feifei pointed to the pile of clothes on her bed: "Mom! Look at her, she threw all my clothes out!"


    Tao Jiazhi was also anxious, and patted the door of Ji Bai''s room: "Xiao Bai, what''s the matter, why did you throw out all of your sister''s clothes?"


    The door to the room slowly opened, and Jibai held a textbook, and said calmly: "This is my room, and the cloakroom belongs to me now."


    "Mom, look at her, she''s too domineering!" Ji Feifei pulled Tao Jiazhi''s sleeves and said coquettishly: "It doesn''t count as if she occupied my room. Now even my cloakroom is occupied, and my clothes are all Nowhere to hang up."


    Ji Baimian said without changing his expression: "Ji Fei Fei, when you lived in this room before, the cloakroom was not used by me. Why should I give you the cloakroom now?"


    "For nothing, don''t be self-willed." Tao Jiazhi said: "Even if the cloakroom is yours now, my sister has more clothes than you. It''s okay to use your cloakroom."


    Ji Feifei also said contemptuously: "Yes, you have so few clothes, you can''t hang on a wall, why don''t you let me use the cloakroom."


    Ji Bai glanced at her clothes on a hill, and suddenly asked Tao Jiazhi: "It''s all your daughter, why do I have fewer clothes than Ji Fei?"


    "This..." Tao Jiazhi was also questioned by her, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Ji Bai said indifferently: "I will answer for you, because every time you take Ji Fei to go shopping for clothes, you never think that you have a daughter. No, you don''t even think of her as your own daughter, right."


    "What are you talking about!" Tao Jiazhi said excitedly after being pricked at the heart, "Did Mom and Dad treat you badly? Have you abused you!"


    Jibai sneered and said, "So you think that if you didn''t abuse me, you just treated me well?"


    Tao Jiazhi''s speech suddenly became stagnant, and she did not know how to answer.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about your sisters! What about love!" She finished speaking, and went downstairs angrily.


    Ji Feifei was anxious: "Mom, don''t go! Let her return my cloakroom!"


    "Sister, it''s useless to beg her, it''s better to beg me." Jibai looked at Ji Feifei, and said calmly: "All cloakrooms are trivial matters. I won''t embarrass you."


    "who do you think You Are!"


    Ji Feifei was extremely angry, raising her hand just like a slap, the moment she touched Ji Bai''s face, she suddenly reached out and grabbed Ji Feifei''s wrist.


    Ji Feifei struggled and said sharply: "You let go, what do you want to do! Are you going to kill me!"


    Ji Bai said calmly: "Ji Fei Fei, a sister, the days are still long, I will slowly teach you some things, mine is mine, you can''t grab it, if you want it, please me."


    After Jibai finished speaking, he closed the door of the room forcefully.


    Ji Feifei shuddered back to her room, looked at the pile of clothes on the bed, and kept muttering: "Who do you think you are...who do you think you are..."


    Let her put down her dignity, put down her pride and seek Jibai, it is better to kill her!


    What is Jiubai? It''s just the "blood bank" that her parents gave birth to to supply her with blood.


    She was fidgeting with anger, and suddenly caught a glimpse of the fruit knife on the table, with a hint of bitterness in her eyes.

 Chapter 51： Too capable

    Ji Fei Fei cut his wrist.


    Blood spilled all over the bed, dyeing those beautiful dresses bright red.


    She still didn''t have the heart to die. In a few seconds after the wrist was cut, pain and fear swallowed her. She grabbed her blood-filled wrist, stumbled out of the room, and screamed in fear. : "Dad, mom...Help!"


    Tao Jiazhi hurried upstairs, scared to death: "What did you do, Fei! God, a lot of blood!"


    Ji Fei Fei''s face was pale, and she curled up on the ground, like a wriggling earthworm.


    The blood on the wrist rushed out, and couldn''t stop it...


    Jibai heard the movement and walked out of the room, and saw her mother holding Ji Fei, crying with rain: "Fei Fei, why are you so stupid! How can you do such a thing? Are you punishing mother."


    Seeing Ji Fei Fei almost passed out, Tao Jiazhi was just holding her and crying, and there was no one left.


    She calmly took out her mobile phone and dialed 120. After explaining her address, under the guidance of the doctor, she found a clean veil to tie Ji Feifei''s wrist to stop the bleeding temporarily.


    Tao Jiazhi was almost frightened. Sitting in a pool of blood, he kept wiping tears. He couldn''t help with any help, but he blamed Jibai: "It''s all you! You are the one who killed your sister! No! A cloakroom! Why can''t you give it to your sister? How can I give birth to such a domineering daughter!"


    Ji Bai bandaged the wound on Ji Fei''s hand. Tao Jiazhi suddenly pushed her from behind, causing her to almost fall.


    "If something happens to Fei Fei, I want you to pay for it!"


    Jibai was shocked by her unintentional intimidation, so she took a few steps back.


    If something happens to Fei Fei, I want you to pay for your life...


    In the previous life, when Jibai tried to escape from the hospital, her mother had threatened her in this way.


    It turns out that after being reborn once, many things seem to have changed, but in fact, the essence will not change.


    The kind people are still kind, the evil people will never change, the teenager who loves her loves her as always, and the parents will always be the parents of Ji Feifei...


    She is nothing!


    Soon, the ambulance hurried to the hospital. The doctors and nurses carried Ji Fei Fei, who had fainted, onto a stretcher. His mother stayed with Ji Fei Fei and went to the hospital with her.


    At home, there was only a lonely and lonely figure left. She was sitting on the stairs with her head in her arms, embarrassed.


    Aunt Zhou, the servant, took a rag and went upstairs, knelt on the ground to wipe the solidified blood, shook her head and said: "For nothing, don''t worry too much, sister must be fine..."


    "I don''t care if there is anything wrong with her." Jibai raised her head, and there was only endless frost and indifference in her dark eyes: "Even if she dies the next moment, it has nothing to do with me."


    Aunt Zhou sighed helplessly: "Say something that shouldn''t be said, how can there be such parents in the world."


    Yes, how could there be such parents in this world, Jibai also wants to know.


    Just then, Jibai''s cell phone rang, and the caller ID was Ji Mingzhi.


    When the accident happened, Ji Mingzhi was not at home, but from Tao Jiazhi''s incoherent cry, he probably knew the cause and effect of the incident and immediately called to question Jibai.


    Ji Bai silently endured Ji Mingzhi''s harsh accusation, and in the end, Ji Mingzhi asked her to rush to the hospital immediately, ready to give Ji Fei a blood transfusion at any time.


    Jibai hung up the phone silently, stood down the stairs in a daze, and almost wrestled with one foot in the air. Aunt Zhou had quick eyes and quickly helped her: "Miss, you can watch the road."


    "Thank you Aunt Zhou."


    "Are you going to the hospital? I''ll call a car for you."


    "Ok."


    Aunt Zhou went outside to call a taxi, and Ji Bai got into the car lightly. The driver started the engine and asked her where to go.


    Jibai didn''t know where she was going, she just wanted to escape quickly, escape to a place where no one can find her, and hide herself.


    She didn''t want a blood transfusion, and she didn''t want to save Ji Fei Fei!


    **


    In the early spring, the drizzle started at night, which made the whole city caged with a layer of fog, and the streets were wet with neon light and shadow.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Xie Sui finished his punch and returned home steaming.


    It¡¯s been a long time since I have moved my muscles and bones. I have been tossing this evening and my whole body muscles have stretched out and I feel very refreshed.


    He enjoys this kind of physical force fighting, which makes him feel truly alive.


    The girl was sitting in the dark corridor, holding her knees, not knowing how long she had waited for him.


    When Xie Sui blinking saw her, he thought he was dreaming.


    Through the faint light, he could see the girl''s fuzzy outline, and his heart was about to twitch.


    "Xiao Bai?" He called tentatively, "Is it Xiao Bai?"


    The girl heard his low-mellow and familiar voice, suddenly raised her head and whispered: "It''s me."


    "Why are you here?" Xie Sui went upstairs quickly, with a slight anger in his tone: "Don''t call me, just sit here and wait for nothing!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jibai suddenly stretched out his hand to him and said in a dumb voice: "Xie Sui, can you hug me?"


    Xie Sui''s footsteps paused slightly.


    Can you hug me...


    That''s amazing!


    He took possession, picked up Jibai from the stairs, held her three or two steps back to the door, and then pressed her against the wall, using his whole body strength to hold her tightly... .


    It was so tight that his body trembled.


    Jibai''s hand passed through his thin and tough waist, gently hugged him back, closed his eyes, and buried his face in the clothes on his chest.


    The clothes had the texture of being moistened by the drizzle, as well as the jerky smell of sweat from his body. The smell was very light, but she did not dislike it, and turned her cheek slightly to his body.


    Xie Sui put his head on her side neck and kept arching her, a simple hug, but because the hug was too tight, there was a little ambiguous feeling of yu.


    The boy''s body was as hot as a soldering iron, hot and hard, and her neck was itchy and itchy from the stubble on her jaw.


    In the boy''s strong hug, Jibai felt that the missing half of her heart suddenly became full, and her depressed mood was swept away.


    "Okay, Xie Sui, let me go."


    Although Xie Sui was reluctant to let her go, she reluctantly let go of her. The girl lowered her head slightly with a shy flush on her face: "What a strange hug."


    It''s really strange, Xie sniffed, rubbing and pushing, where is the hug, it''s just a dog!


    Xie Sui smiled and stretched out his hand to wrap her waist: "Then I will hug again."


    The girl hurriedly slipped away from his arms and walked to the window. The cool night breeze mixed with drizzle patted her face. She breathed out a breath of fresh air and felt her whole body relaxed.


    Jibai closed the window with his backhand to avoid the drizzle floating into the house.


    Xie Sui turned on the light, packed up the magazines and textbooks on the table, and asked, "Why are you looking for me at this time?"


    Jibai sat on the side of the coffee table and said casually: "Come to check the post, see if you go home early."


    "Really." Xie Sui didn''t believe it, leaning on the back of the sofa behind her with his elbows: "I promised you to go home early, so you won''t break your promise, you don''t have to come by yourself."


    "I''m afraid you have too much fun."


    Sitting on the back of the sofa, Xie Sui''s slender legs moved forward and almost kicked Ji Bai''s head. She quickly sat on the side.


    Xie Sui turned to her, sat down next to her, and asked facelessly: "You... do you miss me? I can''t control myself, so I came to see me desperately."


    Jibai twisted her delicate eyebrows and joked: "How come you are so smart? You know everything."


    The corner of Xie Sui''s mouth raised: "Because I control every night..."


    "Control what?"


    "You want to listen?"


    "Ok?"


    "I want to fall into you."


    "..."


    Well, she shouldn''t ask indiscriminately.


    At this moment, Jibai''s mobile phone rang. She looked at the screen and found that Ji Mingzhi was calling. She didn''t want to answer, so she hung up.


    A few seconds after hanging up, the phone rang again, this time it was Tao Jiazhi.


    Ji Bai had no expression on his face, and turned off.


    She knew that they called to ask her to go to the hospital to give Ji Fei a blood transfusion, but Ji Bai didn''t want to go... a current physical condition is not suitable for blood sampling at all, today is the second day her aunt came.


    Second, she didn''t believe that someone like Ji Fei Fei would really commit suicide. She cut her wrist just to avenge Ji Bai.


    Ji Fei Fei wanted to use this way to let Ji Bai understand that no matter how hard she tried to change the predicament, as long as she needs it, Ji Fei must serve her anytime and anywhere.


    Jibai knew that surrendering again was forever surrendering, and she would never be able to get rid of this **** and **** in her life.


    In short, Jibai had already decided that even if they broke the phone, she would not go to the hospital.


    Xie Sui silently watched her hang up the phone, turned off the phone, and threw the phone on the coffee table.


    He touched his tall forehead and asked her, "Have you quarreled with your family?"


    Jibai didn''t want him to worry, and only replied, "I have a bad temper and it has nothing to do with others."


    "Then tonight..."


    "Xie Sui, you will take me in tonight."


    If there is an electrocardiogram detector at this time, you can definitely see that Xie Sui''s steady electrocardiogram suddenly spikes up to a peak.


    He stood up, took a few steps in the room, and asked calmly, "You want to sleep in my house?"


    "All right, I will stay in the hotel if it doesn''t work."


    "Okay, how can''t it?" The smile on Xie Sui''s face was almost unbearable, even though he was still holding it back desperately, making himself serious with a sullen face.


    "Then what, just go to bed." Xie Sui rubbed his nose: "I sleep on the sofa, it''s okay."


    Jibai carried his schoolbag, hung it on Xie Sui''s chair, found out the teaching aid materials, and prepared to read the book for a while.


    Xie found a brand-new energy-saving eye-protecting lamp in the box, replaced it with the lamp, and then adjusted the brightness to maximum, and said thoughtfully, "You read the book first, and I will accept the house."


    "Ok."


    Xie Sui mopped the floor, wiped the table and took out the trash, and then put on a brand new bed sheet for an hour.


    Jibai turned his head and asked, "What are you so busy with?"


    The whole room had been cleaned up by him, orderly, and the floor was mopped shiny.


    That works.


    "I haven''t eaten at home, I''ll go to the supermarket to buy some quick-frozen dumplings." Xie Sui put on a black jacket and asked her back, "Do you want to bring something?"


    Jibai turned around and flipped through her schoolbag. It seemed that her stock was really not enough.


    Seeing her blushing inexplicably, Xie Sui asked inexplicably, "What are you looking for?"


    She stammered, "No...nothing."


    Xie Sui walked to the door, and Ji Bai quickly stopped him: "Xie Sui, you still bring me something."


    He put on his shoes and looked at Ji Bai''s blushing cheeks, giving birth to some charming thoughts.


    There was a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth: "If you ask, don''t you tell me, what do you want me to bring, do you want a condom?"


    "..."


    Jibai got up and walked to the door, gave him a push, and said dissatisfiedly: "Don''t take it with you, I will buy it myself."


    "Hey, I''m kidding." Xie Sui quickly took her shoulders and pushed her into the house: "It''s raining outside, wait at home obediently, I just buy it for you, what you want."


    Jibai bit her lower lip and said softly, "Sanitary napkins."


    Xie Sui was startled, and a deep meaning floated in his dark eyes.


    "I know, I''ll buy it for you." When he went out, he touched the girl''s jaw like a cat, and said softly, "Go to bed and lie down."

 Chapter 52： Same bed

    Jibai finished her homework, but Xie Sui hadn''t returned yet. She was not at ease, and sent a text message to Xie Sui: "Well, would you buy it?"


    Xie replied with a few ellipsis.


    what does it mean.


    Jibai sent him the brands he used frequently, and told him that if he couldn''t buy them, just ask the clerk.


    Xie Sui returned a few words: "I am not mentally retarded."


    Who wouldn''t buy sanitary napkins for his girlfriend!


    Jibai shrugged, put down his phone, and continued reading. Before long, his father Ji Mingzhi''s call came in again, and Ji Bai frowned, but still answered the phone.


    "Jibai! You still know to answer the phone, right!"


    Hearing Ji Mingzhi''s voice, Ji Bai felt that he was going crazy: "You come to the hospital right now! Come right away! Your sister must have a long and two short, you just wait! I will beat you to death tomorrow!"


    Mother Tao Jiazhi rushed over the phone impatiently: "Jibai, think carefully about it yourself, if something happens to your sister, you will be a murderer who cannot save you!"


    Ji Bai was in a good mood, but he was very irritable for a moment: "I''m the murderer? Ji Feifei cut her wrist by herself. It''s not on my head."


    "Why don''t you blame you, you hide and don''t give her a blood transfusion, if she dies, you will kill her."


    "Mom, what are you talking about. Ji Feifei doesn''t want to live anymore. Will she commit suicide once a day from now on, and should I give her a blood transfusion every day?"


    "It is your responsibility and your duty to save your sister!" Ji Mingzhi''s unreasonable voice came from a distance: "If you don''t come to the hospital tonight, if something happens to your sister, we will not let you go!"


    Ji Bai''s voice gradually became colder: "Dad, I won''t come to the hospital. You have time to push me hard. Why not find a way to find if there is a matching blood type for Ji Fei Fei in the blood bank."


    After she finished speaking, she pressed the shutdown button hard and threw the phone out desperately.


    In her menstrual period, she was emotionally sensitive. When she was forced by her parents so hard, she became extremely irritable.


    In the previous life, Ji Bai was so coerced and persecuted by his parents. During the most terrifying period, she was kept in an unscrupulous private hospital, like a lifeless hematopoietic machine, fresh blood was drawn every day, she was also losing weight and suffering from anemia.


    eye for eye...


    These words are what Jibai murmured every day.


    Blood debt is to be repaid with blood.


    So Jibai was born again.


    ...


    More than ten minutes later, Xie Sui opened the room with the key.


    The room was dark and silent.


    He frowned, reached out and pressed the button on the wall to turn on the light.


    "noob?"


    The room was empty, and the girl was missing.


    Is she gone?


    A large bag of pockets in Xie Sui''s hand fell heavily on the ground, and he sat down on the sofa, rubbing his eyebrows.


    He had never felt so lonely, he really wanted her to stay, even if it was only for one night, he wanted to keep her by his side.


    At this moment, there was a rustling sound of water coming from the bathroom, and Xie then stood up and walked towards the bathroom.


    "noob!"


    The door of the bathroom was hidden, leaving a gap. Xie Sui did not go in directly. He stood by the door and knocked on the door: "Are you inside?"


    Jibai did not answer him.


    "I came in?"


    Xie Suishi felt uneasy and opened the bathroom door.


    The girl was standing under the shower with her back to him, and the cold water rushed through her body, but she didn''t realize it, as if in a daze.


    "Are you crazy!"


    She was not crazy, Xie Sui was crazy. He rushed over desperately, turned off the rain shower, and hugged her.


    The girl fell softly in his arms like a rag doll, allowing the teenager to hold her body.


    The temperature in early spring is not too high, and with the rain tonight, even wearing a thin sweater will feel cold.


    Feeling the burning of his body, Ji Bai slowly recovered from the daze, and instinctively stuck to her, hugging her source of warmth.


    Her body was already cold, and there was blood murmured in her trembling mouth.


    Xie Sui care didn''t listen to what she said, he pulled off the towel to wrap her up and wiped her trembling body.


    He said angrily: "Dare to take cold water during your menstrual period, don''t you want a baby anymore!"


    Jibai suddenly sobbed. She shook her head desperately and cried in a hoarse voice: "Xie Sui, don''t be aggressive with me... I just want to take a bath, but I haven''t had hot water for a long time."


    When he cried, Xie Sui immediately softened, and kept wiping her tears with his palm.


    "I''m not attacking you." He tore off the bath towel and said helplessly: "To use hot water is to open the valve of the water heater first. You should wait for me to come back."


    The girl nodded obediently


    "We can''t wear wet clothes anymore, have you brought a change of clothes?"


    Ji Bai held his waist tightly, closed his eyes and did not speak.


    It seems that I didn''t bring it.


    Xie Sui took her wet collar: "Take it off yourself, or should I take it off for you?"


    Jibai reacted slightly, and whispered: "I''ll come by myself, you go out."


    He adjusted the shower to the hot water position, and turned around and said, "I''m just guarding outside, what do I need to call me."


    "Ok."


    He closed the door to the bathroom, and urged worriedly: "Don''t go crazy, or I will really get angry."


    "Ok."


    Xie Sui found his own sweater for Jibai. Fortunately, he had the foresight and bought her two pink cartoon underwear. At this time, they were sandwiched in the clothes with the sanitary napkins and handed them to the bathroom.


    The girl stretched out a wet white arm and put her clothes in.


    "Thanks."


    The boy let out a muffled snort.


    When Jibai saw the objects in her clothes, she felt a warmth in her heart.


    "Is the water temperature appropriate?" A concerned voice from the teenager came from the door: "You raise the water temperature to avoid catching cold."


    "I know, it''s not cold." Jibai''s voice sounded irritating.


    She took a shower in his bathroom, which was actually very exciting for Xie Sui.


    But at this moment, his charming thoughts are gone, and he can''t help thinking about the loss and despair of the girl just before taking showers, and he is very distressed.


    Xie Sui had noticed it early, and Jibai was pretending to have something in her heart, and she looked like a okay person on weekdays, as long as she didn''t touch the most sensitive string in her heart.


    Xie Sui saw the mobile phone she threw into the corner of the wall, he picked it up, patted the dust lightly, and put it in her schoolbag.


    After half an hour, the bathroom door opened, and the girl came out with a hazy room of hot mist.


    Her black hair hung wet on her shoulders, her skin was as white as the first snow, her lips were rosy as cherry blossoms, and her curled eyelashes were slightly moist.


    She was wearing Xie Sui''s generous sweater, and the hem fell directly above her knees, revealing two slender and beautiful legs.


    Xie Sui stood by the cabinet, plugged the hair dryer cord into the socket, and said in a deep voice, "Come here."


    Jibai sat down obediently, Xie Sui hugged her directly to the cabinet like a doll, and turned on the hair dryer to blow her hair.


    The hair dryer made a roaring sound, and the warm wind blew Jibai''s wet hair.


    She could feel the rough palms of the young man lingering on the top of her forehead, pulling one strand of hair and blowing it away and grabbing another strand, carefully blowing for her.


    Jibai sat on the cabinet obediently, holding the corners of his clothes, covering his white thighs, docile as a cat, rubbing his face against his wrists from time to time.


    "Xie Sui, you are so kind to me."


    Xie Sui hummed angrily: "Now that I know I''m alright?"


    "No, I knew it before." Jibai said in a faint voice: "But before I dared not get too close to you..."


    "fear me?"


    Jibai lowered his head and laughed, revealing white teeth: "I''m so afraid of you."


    She was so afraid that she would be inconvenienced and thank you, so she was afraid that he would have an accident, that she would abandon herself like the previous life, and she was so afraid that he... was crazy for her.


    Of course Xie Sui didn''t understand what Jibai was thinking, his hand paused, and then gently straightened her soft hair.


    "Don''t be afraid of me, I am reluctant to bully you."


    Jibai raised her pretty deer eyes and looked at him.


    Under the soft light, his sharp facial features also appeared to be much gentler, and his brows were slightly protruding, covering his dark eyes under the shadow, looking dangerous and affectionate.


    Jibai knew that if she chose Xie Sui, the road in the future might be more rugged and dangerous, and Xie Sui would become the only hindrance in her life.


    Once people are bound, they will be full of flaws.


    But this lonely boy will also become her only comfort and destination in the scorching world.


    Jibai saw the red rope hanging from Xie Sui''s neck. She followed the red rope and pulled out the tearful Baiyu Guanyin.


    With the warm body of the radiant jade, Jibai gently stroked Baiyu Guanyin with the warmth of his body, and said softly, "Xie Sui, you must be peaceful."


    "Why do you always read four words to me." Xie Suiyu frowned: "It''s as if something will happen to Lao Tzu."


    Jibai slapped him on the shoulder vigorously: "You are not allowed to talk, I just make you be careful in everything."


    Xie Sui put Avalokitesvara back under his collar and said impatiently: "It''s not a fool, who can see the danger really hit it."


    "Some people are stupid."


    "Who are you talking about!"


    "Who is talking about who!"


    Xie Sui messed up Ji Bai''s long hair, and Ji Bai laughed and started arguing with him, but how could she be Xie Sui''s opponent, so Xie Sui was subdued by a few tricks, and she was still holding the soft single He was on the bed, but his center of gravity was not stable, and he fell into the bed with her.


    The two people looked at each other, breathing a little shortly.


    In the quiet air, the ambiguous atmosphere is slowly fermenting.


    Jibai gave him a push, but couldn''t push away, so he rolled to the corner on his own, covered all of his body with the sheet, wrapped it in the bed, and muttered--


    "Xie Sui, go to the sofa."


    "What are you afraid of." The young man lay flat beside her with his elbows propped on the back of his head, looking at the ceiling, and muttered: "You are all like that, what can I do to you?"


    During his menstrual period, he just wanted to...but dare not.


    He reached out and turned off the light, and the room plunged into darkness.


    Jibai exposed a small head from under the bed and peeked at the boy next to him. A ray of light from a street lamp outside the window penetrated and hit the young man''s slender eyelashes. He closed his eyes as if he was asleep.


    "Xiaobai, you can marry me from now on." He said this thoughtlessly.


    Jibai''s cheeks warmed slightly, and he covered his face with the sheet, and said dullly, "Why do you say such things suddenly?"


    "Marry me, let me hug you to sleep every day." After he said this, he leaned over, and put the girl wrapped in silkworms into his arms with the quilt.


    "Hey...you...don''t get into it!"


    Said a good sofa!


    Xie Sui laughed softly, arched her neck with a hard nose, then let go of her reluctantly, and slept on the edge of the bed alone: ??"Sleep at ease, I won''t move you."


    Jibai moved toward the inside of the bed, leaning against the wall inside, full of security.


    She put her hands on her chest, pulling on the soft sheets, the quilt smelled of duck down, and also brought some youthful breath.


    She closed her eyes peacefully.


    In the ear, his breathing gradually became even.


    Maybe it was because of some acknowledgment that Jibai hadn''t fallen asleep yet, she gently called Huaxiesui''s name, but he did not respond.


    It should be sound asleep.


    Jibai slowly moved behind his magnanimous body, put the sheet on him, and then curled up behind him like a cat.


    Leaning on the boy''s side, even if the world is doomsday tomorrow, Jibai can sleep peacefully.


    "I''ll marry you." She rubbed her forehead against his hard back, her low-mellow voice was like a dream: "Thank you, I will marry you."


    **


    That night, Xie Sui slept quite badly.


    He had been to the boxing room and was physically exhausted. It should have been dawn when he woke up. The girl was behind him, making him sleep unintentionally.


    The girl sleeps peacefully, as tender as a soft flower, and his breath is full of the smell of her body.


    But he did not dare to take any action easily, let alone her day is wrong, even if it is the right day, Xie Sui did not dare to hurt her easily.


    You can only suffer it yourself.


    He let go of her, pushed her further away, turned his back, and closed his eyes.


    But the girl seemed to be particularly restless when she slept. She instinctively curled up towards a warm place, and it didn''t take long for her to shrink behind Xie Sui.


    In the darkness, Xie Sui opened his eyes helplessly.


    This time, I can''t sleep.


    ...


    Early in the morning, Jibai woke up in a daze, and the boy was nowhere to be seen.


    Jibai sat up, put on Xie Sui''s large flip-flops, walked around the room and saw him on the balcony.


    He was naked, standing on the balcony with his back to her, looking at the end of the sky from a distance.


    The night and day separated a bright golden line in the east, and the fire cloud of the morning light dyed half of the sky red.


    The sharp side face of the young boy just blocked the rising sun and was coated with a soft light.


    His upper body is straight and straight, with smooth muscle lines, one hand is propped by the balcony guardrail, and the other hand is carrying a half of a cigarette butt. The light coffee-colored pupil looks transparent and clear in the sun.


    Jibai looked down at the time, it was just a few minutes past six.


    "You woke up so early."


    Hearing her voice, Xie Sui quickly put out half of the cigarette in his hand and said: "It''s not that I wake up early, it''s that his mother didn''t..."


    Did not sleep at all.


    Xie Sui didn''t finish speaking, he turned and walked over, and rudely carried the girl into the house: "You sleep a little longer, I''ll go out and buy you breakfast."


    Jibai felt sour, so she crawled back to the soft bed obediently.


    Today is Saturday, so I don''t need to wake up too early, and the sleepiness hasn''t disappeared yet, she retracted under the bed and took out the phone.


    Mother Tao Jiazhi swiped the screen of her friends circle last night. She twirled several koi in a row to keep her daughter safe. The last one is a votive koi, and the attached content is¡ª¡ª


    "The child''s father had been in the provincial blood bank overnight to find a blood that could be matched with Fei Fei blood. The child walked on the line of life and death. Now she is in a very bad mental state, but the doctor said that he is out of danger. Thank you for all your concerns. Fei friends, thank you!"


    Seeing this news, Jibai was not surprised.


    Although Ji Fei Fei is panda blood with few blood relations, if you look at the huge Jiangcheng, you will definitely find blood that can match.


    After Jibai escaped from the hospital in the last life, did Ji Feifei live well?


    The parents just feel that there is a ready-made "blood bank" of Jibai, where it takes time to find the source of blood.


    Therefore, only when they realize that when danger occurs, Jibai cannot unconditionally supply blood for Jifeifei, then will they find other ways to solve the problem.


    Jibai put down the phone, closed his eyes, and tiredness struck again.


    This time, her heart was completely put down, and she slept peacefully, leaving all worries behind temporarily.


    Xie Sui''s single bed was not big, so he replaced it with a duck down blanket that was freshly dried in the spring. He also specially thickened several layers of mattresses for her, lying on it softly, it was really good to sleep.


    The narrow single bed on this side also made Jibai feel a little peaceful.


    Here, she can remove all precautions, or stay away from all disputes and troubles.


    Xie Sui came back with hot buns and soy milk fritters. The girl was already asleep. He put the food in the insulation box, then walked gently to the bed, squatted down, and watched the girl''s soft sleeping face quietly.


    She slept soundly, breathing well, and her face was unsuspectingly naive.


    Xie Suiqing couldn''t help but raised the corners of her mouth, stretched out her long fingertips, and landed between the girl''s eyebrows and eyebrows, depicting her clever facial features.


    "Xiao Bai." He whispered to her: "Xiao Bai~"


    The girl baffled and answered: "Huh?"


    He leaned close to her ear and asked softly, "Who does Xiao Bai like most in this world?"


    "No... tell you." The girl rolled over unconsciously and continued to fall asleep.


    "Then change the question," Xie Sui crawled to the other side of the bed, still asking in a low voice, "Why does Xiao Bai like Xie Sui?"


    "Then...you have to keep it secret."


    "necessary."


    So the girl muttered with a soft dream, and said softly: "He treats me well..."


    Xie Sui lowered his head and smiled, and touched her hair fondly: "Little fool, just because he is nice to you, do you like him?"


    "At that time, he drove a taxi, saved a thousand yuan, and bought me a beautiful black swan necklace. I really like it..."


    Xie Sui''s mouth twitched, and his hand dropped to the side of Ji''s white face, trying to wake her up and ask.


    When did he drive a taxi and buy a necklace for a thousand dollars.


    But after a pause, she let her go to sleep.


    This girl is mostly dreaming.


    ......


    Ji Bai woke up again, it was already nine o''clock in the morning, Xie Sui lay on the desk with long legs folded, leaning back on the chair, looking at the math textbook intently, picking up the calculator and poking at it from time to time.


    She rolled the quilt twice on the bed and stretched out a long lazy waist: "Ah~~ Sleeping well! It''s like on vacation."


    Xie Sui said casually while doing the question: "Then I will welcome Miss Bai to take a vacation every day."


    "Hey, what is your name, Miss Bai." Jibai sat up, with her legs on the side of the bed, and asked him with a smile: "Can I sleep in your bed every day?"


    "Of course." The corner of Xie Sui''s mouth faintly raised: "But I don''t guarantee that next time you will be so lucky, come here intact, walk intact..."


    Jibai didn''t hear the overtones in his words, put on his slippers, and asked curiously: "Then Sui Ge wants to remove my arms or my legs?"


    "What am I going to do with your arms and legs."


    "Then what do you want?"


    Xie Sui put down the textbook, looked at Ji Bai, a light arc was drawn in the corner of his eyes: "I want you."


    The last word "you" did not make a sound, but compared to a **** lip.


    "..."


    Okay, Jibai understands it, and doesn''t say anything.


    Jibai stayed at Xie Sui''s house until the afternoon before leaving, but instead of going home, she went straight to the hospital.


    She knew what the battlefield of gunpowder would be waiting for her in the hospital, but she had to go, it was impossible to escape.


    Ji Feifei has always lived in a high-end private hospital. The conditions and facilities of this hospital are much better than those of public hospitals. At the same time, because of the high medical expenses, such private hospitals only serve the wealthy and wealthy. This means , There are many unknown gray areas.


    Jibai of the previous life was locked up in such a private hospital. For high remuneration, the doctor ignorant of professional ethics and ignored her life and health, drawing her blood without restriction.


    If you change to a public hospital, this is simply impossible.


    When Jibai watched her parents leave Ji Feifei''s VIP ward, she walked in.


    In the bright room, Ji Feifei was lying on the hospital bed with complicated medical testing equipment beside her. His left hand was delivering water, and his right wrist had stopped the blood, wrapped in a white bandage.


    There was no blood on her face, she was exceptionally pale, and she was in extremely bad condition and looked very spiritless.


    When Ji Feifei saw Jibai walk into the ward quietly, she panicked: "What are you doing here! What do you want to do to me!"


    She is afraid of Jibai.


    Only a person with a ghost in his heart will show such a scared look.


    Jibai walked to the bed and stared at her condescendingly: "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you."


    She didn''t want to dirty her hands.


    The expression of fear on Ji Fei Fei''s face turned into resentment, and was almost distorted: "I hate you!"


    Ji Bai said blankly, "I know."


    "You almost... killed me yesterday!"


    Jibai reached out and touched her right wrist wrapped in gauze: "I harmed you? Ji Feifei, from the beginning to the end, you are hurting yourself. You want to retaliate against me in this way. , Will I serve you unconditionally?"


    "Isn''t it?" Ji Feifei bit her lip and stared at her fiercely: "This is your life, you were born for me, and you should die for me too!"


    "I have already died for you once." Jibai suppressed his voice and said in a deep voice, "If death has no cost, life will not be valuable. The blood debt must be repaid with blood, Ji Feifei, your good day It''s still behind."


    Ji Fei''s eyes were trembling for a long time, looking at Ji Bai standing in front of her, like a ghost crawling out of hell.


    Did she come to claim her life? !


    Last night, when Ji Fei Fei fell into shock several times due to excessive blood loss, there has never been a moment when she was so close to death.


    In the past, because of the good medical care provided by her parents, she did not feel how terrible her illness was. On the contrary, this illness also brought her countless conveniences, fame and fortune, and filled the bottomless pit of being a young girl. Like vanity.


    And just last night, when she passed the **** of death several times, she was really scared, scared.


    She doesn''t want to die, she really doesn''t want to die!


    But her "blood bank" suddenly disappeared, and no one could contact her. This night, Ji Feifei felt the real despair.


    Ji Fei blushed his eyes and asked, "Ji Bai, why are you... why did you become like this?"


    It shouldn¡¯t be like this, her younger sister, who used to be scolded but didn¡¯t dare to say anything, was educated since she was a little girl, who had to be humble to her sister and caring for her sister¡¯s affection, how could she become this Look like?


    Ji Fei Fei is really puzzled.


    "Do you want to know?" Jibai put down her wrist, leaned close to her, and said in a deathly cold voice: "Then I will tell you this secret, Jibai died once and is now reborn. That''s it."


    Ji Feihi''s pupils suddenly tightened, and then his whole body began to tremble uncontrollably: "You...what ghost story are you telling!"


    "Ghost story?" Jibai smiled, indifferently admiring the twisted expression on her face: "In that cramped room, I was handcuffed to the cold hospital bed, how scared and desperate I was at the time, Ji Feifei, You said it was a ghost story, I tell you, that feeling, it is ten thousand times scarier than a ghost story!"


    Ji Feifei was still trapped in a huge panic, unable to recover for a long time.


    She lightly patted Ji Feifei''s pale face: "It doesn''t matter if I don''t understand, what I experienced... My sister will definitely experience it one by one."

 Chapter 53： Just say it if you miss me

    That night, Ji Fei Fei''s ward was very lively.


    Ji Mingzhi and Tao Jiazhi took turns to interrogate Jibai. Jibai sat on the sofa without saying a word.


    "It seems that the principles I taught you since I was a child have been taught for nothing." Tao Jiazhi said angrily: "You have become like this, which disappoints me!"


    Ji Mingzhi said: "If you refuse to give your sister a blood transfusion, you are not our daughter! We will not raise you anymore!"


    When Jibai heard this, her face finally changed a little. She stood up and said, "I will go home to pack up now. From now on, I will have nothing to do with you..."


    Tao Jiazhi and Ji Mingzhi saw that she was determined to draw a clear line with them, and immediately repented. Ji Mingzhi stepped forward and grabbed Ji Bai''s wrist: "Don''t go!"


    Jibai turned his head angrily, and said every word: "Do you want to lock me up again!"


    "What are you talking about, when did we shut you down!"


    Just when several people in the ward were arguing, the old lady Ji suddenly walked in and shouted, "Let her go!"


    "Mom, why are you here?" Ji Mingzhi let go of Ji Bai, a little surprised: "Are you here to see Fei?"


    Jibai ran to her grandma, Assistant Qin immediately protected her behind him.


    "I haven''t slept all night." The old lady Ji looked at Tao Jiazhi and Ji Mingzhi: "After guarding the child for the whole night, do you still have energy?"


    "Mom, Fei Fei almost..."


    Tao Jiazhi finally couldn''t stretch herself, and she covered her mouth and began to cry: "She almost couldn''t see you. Go and see her."


    The old lady Ji turned her head to look at Ji Fei Fei, and asked lovingly, "Fei Fei, how are you feeling now?"


    Ji Feifei''s tears were also like the sluice flooding, and they came after all, and whispered: "Grandma, woooo, I almost died."


    "Scared?"


    "um hum."


    "I heard that you cut your wrist with a knife." The loving smile on grandma''s face gradually disappeared, and she asked coldly: "You are so afraid of death, you dare to commit suicide?"


    Tao Jiazhi was eager to protect the calf, and said quickly: "I blame Jibai. If it weren''t for her persecution, Fei could not think about it."


    Grandma took the cup from Assistant Qin, took a sip of tea, and nodded suddenly: "It turns out that Jibai put the knife in Fei''s hand and forced her to cut her wrist to commit suicide."


    Ji Mingzhi hesitated and said, "That...not really, but I can''t get rid of her."


    Hearing a "pop" sound, the water glass was slapped on the bedside table by grandma, and the three people in the room trembled.


    "There are two kinds of people that I couldn''t see in my life."


    The old lady Ji said coldly: "The first is weak people, because such people never look at their own faults. All mistakes are other people''s faults; the second is weak and bully people. This kind of people are especially Damn it, because I have the same two shortcomings, I have to let others let myself go, and if I don¡¯t let my grievances become known to everyone, what can I get in the end? It¡¯s nothing more than the blind eyes and cold eyes of others ."


    The old lady glanced at the couple and said, "The good daughters you taught me now account for both."


    Tao Jiazhi stood by the wall and muttered, "Mom, you are too partial."


    "Am I partial?" The old lady Ji seemed to hear a big joke, and asked twice: "You say I am partial?"


    "Isn''t it? Last night Jibai didn''t know where he ran to hide, causing Fei to almost lose blood. Now you don''t punish this bad girl, instead you say Fei''s is not... isn''t it just partial?"


    Ji Mingzhi repeatedly took his wife''s hand and told her to stop talking, the old lady was obviously already very angry.


    Old lady Ji nodded and said: "Okay, okay, just treat me as partial. From now on, Ji Fei Fei is alive or dead. It has nothing to do with Ji Bai. I don''t allow Ji Bai to transfuse her even once!"


    "Mom! Why is this!" Tao Jiazhi said hoarsely: "This way Fei will die!"


    "She didn''t die yesterday, and she may not die in the future."


    The old lady Ji said: "I''ll be at my Ji''s house if you want to find a matching type of blood, but I won''t allow you to move my granddaughter even a finger!


    When the old lady walked away, she looked back at Ji Bai, her eyes were a little bit unbearable, and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Bai, grow up soon, grandma has a great trust in you."


    Jibai understands the weight of these words. Now that she is protecting her like this, it is obvious that she is not just treating her as a granddaughter. Like her cousin Jijing, she has become the ideal successor candidate in the mind of the old lady.


    Ji Feifei slapped the quilt emotionally and vented his emotions yelling, while Ji Mingzhi and Tao Jiazhi were silent at the same time.


    They realized with hindsight that Jibai is now not just their daughter, they can no longer move her finger.


    The atmosphere in the ward suddenly became a little weird.


    Ji Mingzhi took the lead to speak, and Chong Ji Fei coldly rebuked: "From today onwards, you are not allowed to have conflicts with your sister."


    Ji Feifei looked at his father in disbelief: "Dad! Why are you..."


    Ji Mingzhi suppressed his throat and said blankly: "The family and...everything is prosperous. We are a family and must be united."


    Yes, in Ji¡¯s family, everything must give way to the family¡¯s interests. Although Ji Mingzhi¡¯s business is not doing very well, he can also see that the Jibai of their family¡¯s future is probably...


    The future is boundless.


    When Jibai was in his early years, their family was also happy.


    Ji Feifei saw what his father meant, and suddenly smiled in disbelief.


    What kind of petting, what kind of partiality... In the face of interest, it turns out that it is nothing!


    "It''s a good family and everything is good..." Ji Feifei smiled like a lunatic: "I understand, I finally understand! Hahahaha!"


    Ji Mingzhi said coldly: "Take care of your injury. Our family has made enough jokes. From now on..."


    He looked at Tao Jiazhi and said in a deep voice, "In the future, train Xiaobai well."


    Tao Jiazhi looked at Ji Feifei. Although she couldn''t bear it, she could not deny that her husband''s decision was correct.


    "I''m home." Jibai said tiredly: "There is still homework to be done."


    Ji Mingzhi said, "I''ll call the driver to see you off."


    "No, I want to walk by myself."


    "That''s okay. I''ll let Auntie Zhou make dinner. You go back to eat and study hard. Don''t think too much. Parents will fully support you in the future."


    Jibai quickened her pace and walked out of the ward. She really couldn''t stay in there for a second, she was about to vomit.


    If a person wants to rot first, it must start from the inside. Like a walking dead, the disgusting smell radiated from the inside out.


    Although disgusting, Ji Bai still pinched his nose and continued walking.


    In the future, her situation in Ji''s house should be much better, at least Ji Fei Fei has not constituted any threat to her.


    It¡¯s just... once you¡¯re on this road, it¡¯s hard to turn back. This is a road of no return, with guns and arrows, and it¡¯s impossible to guard against.


    In the last life, cousin Ji Jing became the heir of the Ji group, almost stomping blood all the way to the top.


    Jibai didn¡¯t pay much attention to the struggle at home at the time, because she could not protect herself, but vaguely heard that among the sisters and brothers, some people gathered to take drugs. There was a car accident with a broken leg...All in all, no one ended up well.


    These things are more or less related to the heirs.


    There are many industries under the Jishi Group, and it is no exaggeration to say that they control the economic lifeline of the entire Jiangcheng.


    And everyone knows that there is only one ultimate heir to the Ji Group.


    This temptation of boundless power and wealth is enough to make people crazy.


    It was getting late, and Jibai walked aimlessly on the wet streets.


    There is night rain in Jiangcheng in spring, and the city is like a layer of mist floating like goose feathers.


    With a "dingdong" sound from the mobile phone, a WeChat message came from Xie Sui¡ª¡ª


    "I bought quick-frozen snowflake steak. Do you want tomato sauce or pepper sauce?"


    Jibai raised the corners of his lips lightly, and called Xie Sui, there was a deep frying sound.


    "I''m busy." The boy was wearing an apron and was doing steak in the kitchen.


    "Xie Sui, I won''t be here tonight."


    He paused¡ª"Oh."


    "Xie Sui, the summer vacation is coming soon, next semester the third year of high school."


    Xie Sui continued to flip over the steak with a spatula, his tone was slightly dissatisfied: "I know, I will try my best. Let''s hang up first, the steak is about to burn."


    Jibai leaned against the street lamp, looking at the shallow puddle beside him, reflecting the neon signs on the street.


    She read his name carefully: "Xie Sui..."


    "how?"


    "nothing."


    On the phone, the boy seemed to have turned on the hands-free, and she heard the sound of steak cooking.


    Jier, the other side became silent, he picked up the phone again, and said softly: "Come over if I want, the steak is delicious."


    Jibai also really wanted to go, but she knew that she couldn''t.


    The wayward thing like that last night is only allowed once, and no longer, she must be cautious now, because one step wrong may be a total loss.


    "Xie Sui, I may not visit your house often in the future."


    "¡­¡­Oh."


    "But you remember that wine bottles should not be littered, cleaned frequently, and sheets should be changed frequently."


    "It''s not here anymore, you still care about so much." He rubbed his nose, his heart astringent, and said dullly: "I also said that my bed is good for sleep..."


    He was so disappointed that it made Jibai feel uncomfortable.


    "Why are you doing this like a breakup."


    He asked: "Strange, have we been together?"


    "Hey!"


    Jibai knew that he was awkward.


    "I knew you were such a person, I should have handled you last night."


    "..."


    What kind of person is she!


    "What are you awkward."


    "How the **** do I know."


    Xie Sui watched the steak steaming for two on the table. He also bought fruit juice drinks and milk specially.


    Maybe it''s just a bit lonely.


    "Bye."


    "Xie Sui, don''t hang up."


    Although the boy had a bad temper, he listened to her very much. She didn''t ask to hang up, so he never hangs up.


    "Miss Bai, I have steak."


    "What Miss Bai."


    "Miss Bai is Miss Bai, Miss White-eyed Wolf."


    "..." She really wanted to beat him, this man is the kind of dyeing room that can be opened with a little color.


    "Miss Bai, do you have anything to say?"


    "Have."


    "Then I will listen with all ears."


    "Xie Sui, come up to the balcony."


    Xie Sui took a lazy step, walked to the balcony, and looked across the street from a distance. The girl dressed in his wide Davide was standing under the neon sign, holding the phone in her left hand, looking at him in the distance.


    Seeing her, the lonely beast living in his heart disappeared in an instant, Xie Sui''s mood recovered, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raise¡ª¡ª


    "Miss Bai is lost? I''m all lost at my door."


    "It''s just passing by, I really want to go home."


    With his hands in his pocket, Ji Bai turned around and continued to pace forward.


    "noob."


    "What''s the matter."


    "are you..."


    "Is it something"


    Xie Sui laughed: "Forget it, get out, don''t disturb Laozi eating."


    Jibai hung up the phone vigorously, hid behind a banyan tree, cursing Xie Sui''s starving ghost angrily...


    annoying.


    She deliberately took a detour to him downstairs, just to look at him, eating is so important.


    A few minutes later, she secretly turned her head and looked at the balcony of the residential building opposite.


    The boy was indeed gone.


    Jibai took a deep breath. There was a faint green grass and mud in the air. As she was about to leave, a low-melt voice sounded on her own side¡ª¡ª


    "If you think I''ll just say it straight, come here and let me give you a hug."

 Chapter 54： Dont move

    Xie Suiyao stood on the side of the street, his chest rising and falling with breathing, apparently running down all the way.


    Jibai was stunned for a few seconds, then ran over and slammed into his arms, hugging his tough waist.


    His embrace is solid, with the unique heat of young people, and it is very warm.


    Jibai closed his eyes tightly and rubbed his nose against his soft clothes.


    This guy is... so annoying.


    Xie Sui looked at the girl in his arms, smiled and said, "A girlfriend may be more important than eating."


    "Who is your girlfriend, don''t be ashamed."


    "Whether you accept Xie Sui or not, Xie Sui recognizes you anyway."


    Before Jibai could react, Xie Sui suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips--


    "In this life, I only recognize Xiaobai as a girlfriend, and I do what I say."


    He put her lower lip in his mouth, said this affectionately, and then took a slight suck.


    The girl''s lips were soft, with a moist touch, warm and warm, Xie Sui felt that her heart was almost melted by her.


    He couldn''t help turning around, wanting to plunder more deeply.


    Jibai''s eyelashes trembled, and she instinctively raised her hand to his chest, subconsciously trying to push him away, Xie Sui buckled her wrist.


    "do not move,"


    He left her lips, but still hugged her tightly. There was a faint fragrance on her body, and the smell was a bit sweet.


    Jibai''s body is thin and thin, and he is completely occupied by his entire circle...


    The street lamp was faint, and Ji Bai raised his head fearfully and saw his long and beautiful neck. He swallowed lightly, and the slightly convex apple tree rolled up and down.


    Obviously, he was trying his best to suppress the surging desire.


    Jibai tried to break away from his tight hug, but Xie Sui hugged her harder, threatening: "If you move around, I really want to ying."


    As soon as this remark came out, Jibai''s body became stiff, and she really did not dare to move.


    How can there be such a sensitive man, just hug...


    She was stiff, with an unnatural flush on her face, she didn''t dare to look down at all.


    There was a drizzle in the air, patted sparsely on the faces of the two people, and the girl¡¯s trembling eyelashes were also decorated with rain stars.


    Jibai touched the corner of his mouth with his fingertips.


    His lips are very soft and soft, the kiss is very restrained, and also very rusty, just instinctively holding, sucking randomly, sucking her lips numb.


    A few minutes later, Xie Sui slowly let go of his hand, and said in a low tone: "Hug and hug, let''s go."


    "Then I''m leaving."


    Jibai squeezed the strap of his backpack, walked a few steps, and then looked back at him.


    He also just turned sideways, staring at her intently, dark eyes with a deep light.


    Xie Suichong raised her hand.


    So afterwards, whenever Jibai thought of her first kiss, the images that emerged in his mind were always the lonely figure of the young man under the street lamp and his nostalgic eyes on that drizzle night.


    In fact, Xie Sui''s personality is depressed and restrained. He was embarrassed to say many things. She could not hear Xie Sui say a word of "love" until the moment of death.


    Accompanying is his most passionate confession.


    He accompanies her to live hard, and accompanies her to death.


    The afternoon after Xie Sui avenged her, he hugged her ashes and lay on the rails.


    In the most tragic way in the world, he melted with her, and death could not separate them.


    **


    Jibai''s life gradually calmed down, and after Ji Fei''s illness recovered, she never bothered her again. One of the reasons was that her parents were much stricter on her, and she was not allowed to fight her sister again. The two wrist slashing incidents really frightened her. Only when she walked on the brink of death would she understand the value of life and dare not go to death again.


    Days are like gurgling streams, entering a flat and soothing mountain stream, reflecting the sparkling waves of summer, quiet and peaceful.


    Entering the third year of high school, parents dare not slacken their efforts.


    Forget Ji Feifei, her grades have always been in the upper middle of the school, but in the last six months she lost control of her emotions and her grades plummeted. In the past, it should be no problem to take ordinary key universities, but now... can she be admitted. It''s hard to tell the two books.


    Like her classmates with this grade, many wealthy parents at home will find ways to send them abroad, even if they have some academic qualifications, they can be plated with a layer of Phnom Penh by returnees.


    But considering Ji Feifei''s physical condition, Tao Jiazhi and Ji Mingzhi can''t rest assured that she will go out far away.


    Ji Feifei has no hope at all, anyhow she can support her, and she will find a job in the company in the future.


    Jibai''s grades soared all the way, from the top 100 in the previous grade to the top 50, and in the most recent monthly exam, she rushed to the twelfth place in the grade.


    Naturally, her parents placed all their hopes on Ji Bai, hoping that she could be admitted to a prestigious school with excellent grades like Ji Jing, so that she would be able to compete for the position of the heir of the Ji Group in the future and also have an extra bargaining chip.


    One night at the end of September, Xie Sui and his friends walked out of the boxing room and were about to eat some supper, but they heard the girl''s cry for help in a quiet alley.


    All **** young boys, upon hearing this sharp cry for help, immediately rushed into the dark alley.


    In front of the luxury Mercedes-Benz, a man pressed the girl to the ground.


    The girl struggled desperately, trying to reach for the phone half a meter away, but the man grabbed her hair, picked it up and pressed it on the car.


    The body made a loud bang.


    The girl snorted, her eyes were humiliating and resentful.


    The man took out a needle tube from his bag and slammed it towards the girl''s arm.


    Xie Sui ran over first and kicked his leg towards the man''s waist. The man was kicked by him, hit the wall, and the needle in his hand fell to the ground.


    When the man saw a few nosy boys, he took a sharp knife out of his bag with his backhand and waved it randomly, threatening them not to approach easily.


    "I advise you not to be nosy!"


    Xie''s body is agile, dodging his waving arms, and at the same time clasping his wrists, and the knife flew out with one break, one fold.


    Jiang Zhongning ran over and kicked the knife away, and looked at the culprit: "You bully a girl and use a knife, what kind of man are you."


    The man saw that there were so many people here, and all of them were pretty good, and he must have been out of play to this day, so he could only run away.


    The boys naturally refused to let him off easily, but this guy had scuds, and disappeared in minutes and disappeared at the end of the alley.


    Several teenagers clamored: "If you have the ability to bully girls, don''t run if you have the ability!"


    But the naked eye can''t catch up.


    The girl stood up to the station, leaned against the door, and panted quickly, clutching her chest.


    Jiang Zhongning asked with concern: "Hey, sister, are you okay? Are you injured? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Cong Yuzhou patted the back of his head: "What kind of sister you just barked, you are younger than others."


    Jiang Zhongning looked at her. She was dressed in a dress with Xiaoxi and she was very professional. She did not look like a student anymore.


    The girl thanked Xie Sui, and Xie Suiman said casually: "If you rob, you''d better report to the police."


    The girl shook her head: "No, it''s not robbery."


    Jiang Zhongning looked at the Mercedes-Benz luxury car behind the girl and said: "If you drive such a good car to go out at night, it is easy to encounter bad guys. Call the police."


    "By the way, it''s not a robbery, you don''t need to call the police, I know it."


    Since the girl declined their kindness, Xie Sui naturally didn''t bother to interfere with others'' affairs: "It''s up to you."


    He put his hands in his pockets, and walked away.


    Silent raised her head to see Xie Sui, and was suddenly startled: "I seem to have seen you."


    "Oh."


    Xie Sui didn''t turn his head back particularly interested, and looked at the girl.


    The facial features are exquisite and beautiful, and there is a heroic spirit brewing between her eyebrows. Perhaps she was frightened. Her face was a little pale, but her mood was still calm, and her calm hazel eyes were obviously used to wind and rain.


    Xie Sui thought about it for a long time, and still didn''t remember where she had met her, but he should have seen her before, so familiar.


    Seeing the confusion on his face, Ji Jing reminded: "I am Ji Bai''s cousin. We met at the charity dinner."


    Xie Sui suddenly remembered: "It''s you."


    "Yeah, what a coincidence."


    Jiang Zhongning interrupted and asked: "Brother Sui, do you know each other?"


    "She is Xiaobai''s sister."


    "It turns out that my sister-in-law''s sister! That''s really... a coincidence."


    Xie Sui glared at Jiang Zhongning and motioned him not to talk nonsense.


    He turned around and explained to Ji Jing: "Jibai is my friend."


    Ji Jing is actually very interested in Ji Bai''s male partner, because he has never seen such a handsome boy at any banquet before. Now seeing him appear on the street with a few unruly boys late at night, it is obviously impossible to be violent. Rich sons like Chen and Chen Zheyang.


    Mostly...not a good background.


    "I know you are her friend." Silent and modestly smiled.


    Although Xie Sui denied his relationship with Ji Bai, Ji Jing could still tell from his gentle expression and tone when he mentioned Xiao Bai. He certainly didn''t just treat her as a friend.


    When you like someone, you can''t help but shed the light in your eyes when you mention her.


    Since the other party is Jibai''s sister, Xie Sui''s indifferent expression dissipated, he turned his head and picked up the needle tube on the ground. There was blood in the needle tube capacity of nails.


    Xie Sui asked puzzledly: "Are you hurt?"


    Silent looked at the blood in the needle, his face changed: "No injury, this is not my blood."


    Jiang Zhongning took the needle and looked at it and asked curiously, "Is that man a robber? Why would he use this to pierce you?"


    Ji Jing said blankly: "It may be blood infected with HIV virus."


    "H what v?"


    Cong Yuzhou''s face changed drastically: "AIDS!"


    "Fuck!"


    Jiang Zhongning hurriedly threw away the needle, wiped his clothes with his hands, fearing the blood stains on the needle: "It''s AIDS, it''s too **** bad! Why did you offend him!"


    Silence did not answer.


    Xie Sui''s face gradually sank, and he said solemnly: "It is recommended to call the police, and the monitoring should be able to catch people."


    This kind of thing, there will be the first time, there will be the second, third...but not every time it is so lucky.


    Ji Jing shook his head: "You don''t need to call the police, it''s useless to report it. If you clean up one, there will be another one. If you can''t catch the person behind, these little guys are useless to clean up."


    Xie Sui frowned: "Do you know who did it?"


    "I don''t know, but the scope of suspicion will not be very large." Silent looked at several boys: "Thank you, don''t worry, I used to be with bodyguards by my side. Tonight is also an accident."


    Xie Sui looked at her like this. It seemed that he had experienced many such things. He wanted to ask clearly what was going on and why those people would be so vicious and cruel to such a girl who had no power to restrain the chicken. .


    But Silence obviously wouldn''t tell him more, and it would be useless for him to ask.


    Silent opened the car door and sat in, pressed the window, and handed Xie Sui a business card: "You helped me tonight. I will remember this love. If you encounter trouble, you can call me."


    Xie Sui did not pick up her business card, but Jiang Zhongning took it: "Is this for Brother Sui, or is it for us?"


    Silent smiled weakly: "To all of you."


    The black Benz whizzed and disappeared at the end of the alley, Xie Sui''s face was covered with a cloud, and the words of silence planted a seed of worry in his heart.


    At the banquet that night, he inadvertently heard Jibai say a word or two, saying that Jijing is currently the most likely child of the Ji family to inherit the Ji group.


    Jiang Zhongning interrupted Xie Sui''s meditation: "Brother Sui, this business card, would you like it?"


    Xie Sui glanced at the business card. The title printed on it was Jingya Group Executive Director-Jijing.


    She is still in college, not a few years older than them, but already has her own group enterprise.


    The edge is too strong, and it will definitely attract jealousy.


    If his Xiaobai faced such a danger one day, Xie Sui would not even dare to think, he might be crazy!


    Xie Sui did not pick up the business card. He was silent and turned around and said to Cong Yuzhou: "Talk to the manager of the boxing room. Starting tomorrow, I will continue to punch and buy the winning or losing bet."


    Cong Yuzhou asked puzzledly: "Didn''t you not do it..."


    "Don''t tell Xiaobai."

 Chapter 55： docile

    It was already autumn in Jiangcheng in September, but the scorching heat did not recede at all, and the scorching heat made the trees slap and slap endlessly.


    It was full of sunshine at noon, and the study room of the city library was bright, not many people, and very quiet.


    Xie Suihe and Jibai like to come here for self-study, because there are few people, she can talk for him from time to time without disturbing others.


    Xie Sui sat next to Jibai, using an advertising fan that was handed out to hand out flyers on the street, fanning her one after another to dissipate the heat.


    Jibai lowered his head, solving a math problem intently, completely unaware of the boy''s charming mind.


    The tip of her nose was adorned with beads of sweat, and she said casually: "Thank you, I am so hot!"


    "It''s still hot like this? What''s your physique."


    "It''s so hot." Jibai pulled her collar: "It''s almost breathless."


    Xie Sui''s gaze floated into her collar uncontrollably.


    "Hey!"


    He immediately turned away his gaze, looked at the ceiling innocently, and increased the frequency of the fan.


    "You said you sweat so much, don''t our sheets change every day?"


    "Who doesn''t turn on the air conditioner yet, besides, I sleep without sweating."


    Xie followed his mouth with a slight smile: "Of course we feel like sweating in sleep."


    "..."


    Jibai was speechless.


    A boy of this age is thinking about sex.


    Jibai snatched the fan in Xie Sui''s hand and patted his forehead: "Let''s read your book."


    So many talks.


    Xie Sui smiled, his gaze fell on the English book in his hand, but after turning a few pages, he was about to doze off.


    Jibai looked at his sleepy appearance and asked, "Did you not rest well last night?"


    Xie Sui snorted unnaturally, cheered up and continued reading, but still yawned.


    Seeing him like this is also inefficient, Jibai simply said: "Then you can rest for a while."


    Xie Suiru approached her for an amnesty, slammed his head on the table, moved his body, and was next to her.


    "Is it hot?" Jibai wanted to push him away, but the man kept arching into her arms like a dog, his hot body pressed against her tightly, like a stove .


    "It''s not hot. Leaning on Xiaobai, I sleep at ease." He rubbed her against her like a well-behaved little milk dog.


    Jibai reluctantly picked up the fan, wrapped it around his shoulder, patted him on the back one after another, reading a book while fanning him.


    Xie Sui leaned against her, but didn''t sleep, her long, thin and soft eyelashes hung down, gently covering her lower eyelids¡ª¡ª


    "Little Bai, maybe I can''t go to the same university as you." His voice sounded slightly low.


    "Don''t talk about this first." Jibai gently turned the pages of the book and said casually: "First, I will accept the college entrance examination. I can accept as many tests as I can. I can go to any university, but I must go to school."


    The college entrance examination is the safest way for Xie Sui to change his destiny.


    "Lao Tzu is really not for studying, nor is he interested at all."


    Xie Sui licked his dry lips, and said in a deep voice, "If you must ask me to study, I will do it for you. But Xiaobai, I thought about going to an ordinary university and finding an ordinary job for a month. With a salary of a few thousand, maybe life will go smoothly, but I don¡¯t deserve to stand by your side like that."


    Ji Bai frowned: "Whether you deserve it or not, it''s not you who have the final say."


    "I know you don''t dislike it."


    But Xie Sui didn''t want to live a life that could be seen at a glance. When he was young, it was always easy to talk about dreams. He would rather let go of his life and earn a bright future.


    He raised his head and suddenly said excitedly: "I have a very good car. Recently, there is a team recruiting people. There is no threshold and the skills are good. It is a commercial race so the prize money is high. Maybe I can..."


    Ji Bai held the fan and suddenly stopped. Before Xie Sui finished speaking, she patted Xie Sui''s head vigorously.


    Xie Sui Chi cried out in pain, and covered his forehead: "What''s wrong with you!"


    "Does it hurt?"


    Xie Sui said dissatisfied: "What do you think."


    "It hurts to remember." Ji Baiban said with a face, and he taught every word: "I don''t allow you to race."


    "why?"


    "There is no why."


    Xie Sui''s eyes darkened, slightly angry: "Everything has a reason."


    Jibai was also angry: "I want the reason!"


    "Speak! I can''t tell why, I..."


    She kissed him suddenly.


    At the position of the lower lip, a shallow kiss, like a fluttering goose feather falling down.


    The girl''s lips are so soft and sweet, and his heart is almost melted.


    Xie Sui blushed, and the fierce **** words were blocked in his throat, and he swallowed back.


    "Is this reason enough?" The girl rubbed her mouth with the back of her hand angrily.


    The boy turned back to a docile little milk dog, stayed and leaned on her side, obediently took out the English book and opened it, muttering in a low voice: "Just leave it."


    Isn¡¯t it just reading?


    For Xiaobai''s kiss, he felt that he could save his life, and the college entrance examination was a fart.


    **


    Most of the time, Jibai feels that Xie Sui is still very obedient and obedient. Although sometimes he can''t control his temper and mess with her, even if he is messy, Jibai thinks he is very cute.


    After school that afternoon, Jibai received a text message from Li Chen, saying that the outline of the independent admissions examination for S University had been completed, and asked her when school was over and sent it to him.


    Ji Bai knew that Li Chen was very busy. Like Ji Jing, he not only had to take care of his studies, but also held important positions in the family business.


    So she replied: "I will come to you after school."


    "It''s okay. I''m at the Li Group headquarters now. Come over later and call me downstairs."


    "Okay."


    After school, facing the gentle breeze, Jibai walked out of the school gate on a bicycle. Soon, Xie Sui caught up with her on a mountain bike, and asked curiously: "It''s not the direction home, where to go?"


    Ji Bai turned his head and saw that the young man was wearing a black t-shirt with short sleeves and carrying a messenger bag. It was already a refreshing summer dress.


    "Why have you everywhere."


    Xie Sui smiled: "Wait for you to go together after school."


    "I have something wrong now."


    "doing what?"


    Jibai thought for a while, and told him frankly, "I have to see Li Chen."


    Xie Sui''s bicycle suddenly accelerated and ran across Ji Bai''s car. Ji Bai quickly pressed the brake: "Why, I almost hit you."


    "What did you see him for?" Xie Sui''s face sank, obviously unhappy.


    "Li Chen got the syllabus for independent enrollment of S University and said he would give it to me."


    Xie Sui thought for a while, didn''t stop her, let the way: "I''ll be with you."


    Jibai shrugged and felt that it didn''t matter if he followed him. Li Chen and her had known each other since childhood. They were one of her few friends, and he really wanted to help her get into S major.


    The Li Group¡¯s head office owns an entire towering office building in the financial city in the city center. Although the size of the group is not comparable to that of the Ji Group, it is also considered a relatively well-known large enterprise in the industry.


    Jibai parked the bicycle in the white line on the street, took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Li Chen: "Brother Li Chen, I''m here, you are on which floor, I''ll come to you."


    When Li Chen received the text message, he was in a meeting with his father, and when he saw the phone screen lit up, he said sorry and hurried out of the meeting room.


    "No, you wait for me for a few minutes downstairs, I will come down to find you."


    Jibai and Xie Sui sat on the guest chairs at the edge of the lobby on the first floor. Xie Sui didn''t seem to be happy. Jibai smiled and poked his face: "Who would show me a stinky face."


    "I don''t know." Xie Sui patted her hand away: "Just ignore me."


    At this moment, Li Chen walked out of the elevator.


    He is wearing a light gray shirt with a black suit on the outside. The shirt is neatly tied inside, and the button is tied to the top, which binds his slender neck. He looks spiritual and professional, completely out of the youth. temperament.


    Perhaps there is some kind of pheromone induction between men, and Xie Sui is clearly aware of the threat to the man.


    His face grew colder and colder, and stood up, accompanied by Ji Bai, as if silently swearing sovereignty.


    Li Chen saw Ji Bai, with a warm smile on his face, but immediately caught a glimpse of Xie Sui next to her, and a dark rush flashed across his dark hazel eyes.


    Jibai greeted him, said hello to Li Chen, and introduced: "Xie Sui, you have seen it."


    The eyes of the two men met, and Xie Sui didn''t have any expressions. Of course, Li Chen just twitched the corner of his mouth as a greeting.


    "This is the syllabus for independent enrollment. Take it back and take a look." Li Chen handed the folder in his hand to Jibai.


    Jibai took the folder and carefully put it into his schoolbag: "It''s so thick."


    "I focused on the key points when reviewing, and I circled them all."


    "Thank you Li Chen, thank you so much."


    "By the way, this information is very hard to come by, you... just read it for yourself, don''t be silly, just lend it to others."


    Li Chen was not at ease, and said painfully, "The number of independent enrollment is limited. Don''t be too kind for matters related to your future."


    "Well, I know."


    The two of them chatted, Xie Sui did not bother, standing alone on the side, playing with their mobile phones.


    Li Chen caught a glimpse of the red string on his chest, the gentle white jade Guanyin hidden in the gap between his collar.


    His heart trembled suddenly. There are countless white jade pendants of Guanyin, but there is only this one of the weeping Guanyin, which is a little blushing. It was Li Chen who participated in a high-standard jade auction last year and bought it back at a high price. To give Jibai.


    It''s just that the girl is still young and facing the pressure of entering high school in the third year of high school. He is not very good at expressing his intentions, and simply visits Grandma Ji, and transfers this Baiyu Guanyin to her, telling her how many younger sisters are at home, and let Granny Ji choose one. Just a gift.


    Although the words did not explain, but what a shrewd old lady Ji, naturally you can see Li Chen''s mind.


    There are only a few girls of the right age in the family. Ji Jingxin is proud and arrogant. Like the same excellent Li Chen, Ji Feifei is too mediocre, and it is not the person Li Chen can see, so there is only one left. Jibai.


    Jibai has a gentle temperament and knows how to constrain, but when it is time to show up, he is unambiguous. He is a clever child, and his appearance is also top-notch among several sisters.


    It was expected that Li Chen fell in love with her.


    Of course, whoever can win the "top pick" of the Ji family''s sisters is still definite now. Li Chen has placed the bet on Ji Bai. If it can be a good thing in the future, he will not only embrace the beauty, but also the Ji group and the Li family. The strong alliance of the group is naturally something that both parties like to hear.


    The old lady Ji didn''t say anything, but let a few girls choose by themselves. Jibai''s ability to choose this white jade Guanyin showed that the two people were related.


    Li Chen planned all of this, but he did not expect that Jibai, a little unscrupulous person, would actually transfer this white jade Guanyin, which can almost be said to be the "trustworthy" of the Li Ji family, to someone else. .


    Li Chen looked at the Guanyin hanging on Xie Sui''s neck, his face sank.


    He could already guess that there might be a close relationship between the two people.


    Xie Sui raised his head and glanced at Li Chen, seeing him staring at his neck intently, instinctively feeling a slight threat, reached out and put the Guanyin hanging from his neck into the collar.

 Chapter 56： pain

    The booming underground boxing room, Xie Sui''s return is exciting.


    The manager was quite upset and regretted, but the last time he made a cross-heavy-weight adventure, Xie immediately stopped washing his hands.


    Unexpectedly, after a few months, he actually came back.


    And what is surprising is that the momentum of his return this time is even more grumpy than he was in the heyday. He has won dozens of games in a row and made a lot of money for the manager.


    Xie Sui naturally also received a lot of commissions, all of which were deposited in the bank|card kept by Jibai.


    He knew that the money might not be worth mentioning to Ji Bai, if she became a person like Ji Bai, there would be more than ten million people sitting on her.


    But after experiencing that night, Xie Sui started to feel scared.


    He woke up in the midnight countless times, his back was wet with cold sweat, he dreamed that Jibai was poked with a **** needle and was infected with AIDS. He even dreamed of her death...


    He can''t wait and die. The money he earned from his life is his bargaining chip. He will stand behind the girl. If the situation is really not optimistic, he will use the money and take her away!


    The girl said that she would be willing to go with him...


    Xie Sui worked hard to plan a promising future for them.


    In front of the one-way perspective glass of the VIP box, Li Chen wore a full white shirt, with dark hazel eyes staring at the rest seat of the boxing ring.


    The teenager was wearing a black T and sitting on a chair to rest. He had just finished a fight, and his bulging arm muscles were slightly congested.


    He was looking for something in his schoolbag.


    Li Chen thought he was touching the phone, but he did not expect that what Xie Sui found out was just a boxy pocket English vocabulary book.


    In the trivial time waiting for the next game, he actually began to memorize words seriously.


    Li Chen grinned slightly.


    When the manager saw the big boss'' eyes fixed on Xie Sui, he couldn''t help but explain: "This kid is in his third year of high school this year, and he said he wants to take a good college entrance examination. No, it''s rare to come here. I will arrange as many games as possible for him. To save him from running back and forth and wasting time."


    When Li Chen saw a young man studying, he would unconsciously pull out the white jade pendant hanging under his neck and hold it intentionally or unconsciously...


    It was dazzling, and Li Chen had the urge to break his neck.


    "Who is he going to face next?" Li Chen asked blankly.


    "Zhu Kai, is also our ace player here. The voice is very loud. It is still worth seeing Xie Sui." The manager said excitedly: "Mr. Li, do you want to make a bet?"


    Li Chen sneered: "Okay, I bet 200,000 yuan and bet Zhu Kai wins."


    "Why don''t you just bet Xie Sui, you are more likely to win." The manager kindly reminded: "Xie Sui, that kid, it''s **** good to eat food, the explosive power is too strong, and the physical fitness is really good."


    Li Chen glanced at the manager, who immediately silenced, turned and walked out of the VIP box, whispered: "Let''s do it, you''re happy."


    "Wait." Li Chen suddenly stopped him: "Is there any leftovers from the last batch? Get a package for Zhu Kai."


    The manager turned his head in surprise: "President Li, the last time the police came to check, we shut down several of our colleagues. Those guys lost money, but they can do everything. If they can tell that the players took the medicine, they might make trouble. What it will look like, let¡¯s say if we can use it... and try not to use it.


    "Let you go." Li Chen was extremely impatient and said blankly: "Tell Zhu Kai, if you win, the 200,000 will go to him."


    The manager "clicked" in his heart and said, "Mr. Li, this is too unfair to Xie Sui."


    Li Chen sneered, "Fairness is not for people like him. Tell Zhu Kai and beat me to death."


    **


    Twenty minutes before the start of the game, Zhu Kai called Xie to the unmanned locker room, sneakingly said to him: "Brother, wait for the game, you let me do it."


    Xie Sui took off his t-shirt and put on a black racer jacket, and coldly refused: "No."


    Zhu Kai quickly blocked him: "That''s it, a big boss buys 200,000 yuan for me to win! He said that if I win, 200,000 yuan will go to me, which is more than I earn from playing 20 games! Thanks! , Help, big deal, I will divide you fifty thousand, okay."


    "Give you two hundred thousand?" Xie Sui frowned, and said, "Is this foolish guy so optimistic about you?"


    "It''s not very clear. The manager didn''t say his identity, but it''s definitely not an ordinary person!" Zhu Kai said with a flattering smile: "Hey, brother, help, I have to win this game."


    "I don''t fight fake punches." Xie Sui said this very firmly.


    Zhu Kai was anxious, hurried to catch up, and blocked the door: "Xie Sui, I got the money, I''ll split half with you, okay!"


    Xie Suiman said casually: "This kind of self-smashing signs, even if you give me one million, I only have two words-no."


    The so-called guests present are all boxing enthusiasts and part-time avid gamblers, because it is related to their personal interests. Once they are found to be fighting fake punches, it is a black history of ruin and fame. Don''t want to eat this bowl of rice in this life.


    Of course Xie Sui could not agree to Zhu Kai¡¯s request, and how Zhu Kai didn¡¯t know that taking medicine is of the same nature as punching fake punches. If discovered, the consequences would be serious, but the temptation of 200,000 yuan seems to hang on him. The poisonous apple in front of me is the same.


    Two hundred thousand is enough for how many games he has played desperately!


    Zhu Kai gritted his teeth while looking at his leaving back.


    Since he doesn''t eat soft ones, he can only fight hard...


    Before going on the field, Cong Yuzhou took a circle around the court, then sat next to Xie Sui, and whispered to him: "Zhu Kai''s state seems to be aggressive."


    Xie Sui looked up at him and found that his face was flushed unnaturally, and his eyes were somewhat congested, making him look different from the calmness of the dressing room just now.


    He thought that Zhu Kai was too excited for the two hundred thousand, and did not think too much.


    It wasn''t until after playing that Xie Sui gradually realized that the situation was not good. Zhu Kai''s explosive power in each punch was almost different from his previous level! He was consuming his energy at an extremely fast speed, but at the same time, sharp fists fell on Xie Sui''s body like raindrops.


    In the first round, Xie Sui was beaten to the ground and unable to support himself.


    The whole place is about to explode.


    Maybe others can''t feel it if they stand far away, but during the contest, Xie Sui can detect that Zhu Kai''s condition is not right. He is like a beast, almost deadly, and uncontrollably, the last heavy pressure. If Xie Sui did not hide, his liver would explode.


    He can''t control his strength, there is only one reason...it''s taking drugs!


    Zhu Kai walked to Xie Sui''s side, grabbed him, and threw him heavily on the ground. Xie Sui hooked his feet and countered him. Zhu Kai''s eyes were bloodshot and became blood-red. He looked like a Super Saiyan who had been opened up. He overturned Xie Sui directly, grabbed his head, and hit the ground hard.


    Xie Sui was dizzy and seemed to be flying.


    However, Xie Sui was not a vegetarian. His rich on-the-spot experience allowed him to avoid Zhu Kai''s fatal blows, and his fist fell on Zhu Kai''s body, which didn''t seem to be so intense for him.


    Fighting a madman who couldn''t feel the pain, Xie Sui fell to the wind.


    Cong Yuzhou yelled like crazy: "Are you **** taking medicine?"


    As soon as this remark came out, most of the customers who bought Xie Suiying went crazy with them. A few excitedly rushed onto the court and grabbed Zhu Kai''s collar and said: "Fuck! Damn it taking medicine!"


    "con man!!"


    "Damn! Pay it back!"


    ...


    Xie Sui stunned and held on to the edge of the fence of the boxing ring, dazzled and unable to move.


    Cong Yuzhou was stopped by the excited crowd more than ten meters away, unable to get close to him at all, just shouting: "Get out of the way, let me pass, how about thanking you!"


    Xie Sui did not suffer too much serious injury, it was just that the great disparity just consumed his physical strength. He fell to the ground weakly, feeling the noisy surrounding noise gradually away from him, and the eardrum seemed to be After being plucked away, he can no longer resonate.


    The world has become very quiet.


    At this time, he vaguely felt that someone was standing in front of him for a long time, but he did not have the strength to look up at him.


    Xie Sui sensed the danger and tried to stand up.


    But the ground attracted him fiercely like a magnet. He couldn''t do it, so he could only lift his eyelids.


    Vaguely, he saw a pair of black leather shoes that had been wiped brightly.


    The man tore off the red string from his neck and dangled Baiyu Guanyin before his eyes.


    The face of the Guanyin Buddha looked compassionately at him who fell to the ground...


    Xie Sui exhausted all his strength and stretched out his hand to grab it, but what he caught was nothingness. He clenched his fist and yelled vigorously, "Give it back to me!"


    The man stood up and looked down at the prostrate Xie Sui contemptuously.


    "That''s mine!" He snarled low, but the man turned a deaf ear.


    Quill, he stepped on his hand and smashed it hard.


    **


    When Xie Sui woke up again, it was already the next morning. There were not enough inpatient wards in the hospital. He was placed on a bed in the corridor with water in his left hand.


    Xie Sui opened his eyes and instinctively touched his chest, his chest empty.


    He sat up abruptly, tore off the infusion tube from his hand, stumbled to leave.


    Jiang Zhongning was sitting in a small chair playing games. Seeing that Xie Suiyi was about to escape when he woke up, he quickly grabbed him: "Brother Sui, hey, what are you running! This is the hospital."


    "My jade..." Xie Sui said dumbly, "Someone robbed my jade."


    Jiang Zhongning couldn''t hold back Xie Sui, just as Cong Yuzhou came upstairs with the medicine, and when he saw it, he ran over and pressed Xie Sui on the bed with Jiang Zhongning.


    "This time I was lucky to avoid important parts, nothing happened, just collapsed, but don''t worry about it, I will call the doctor to give you the infusion again!"


    In fact, it is not a fluke. Xie Sui dodges is very skillful, and Zhu Kai''s fists fall on his tough tendons without hurting his internal organs.


    Xie Sui grabbed Cong Yuzhou''s collar, "Someone took my jade in a mess."


    "What jade?"


    Jiang Zhongning explained: "It''s the Guanyin Bodhisattva that he always hangs on his neck, he has to be like something, he couldn''t bear to take it off for a moment."


    "Fuck, look at the quality of that jade, it''s always valuable!"


    Jiang Zhongning said: "It''s worth noting that it''s not worth the money. It''s the''letter of love'' that Xiaobai gave him. Brother Sui has lost his life, and he dare not lose that piece of jade!"


    Xie Sui clutched his chest and coughed violently, causing pain in his internal organs, causing his back to bow with pain.


    Cong Yuzhou quickly patted him on the back and said, "Don''t worry, let''s go to the boxing room in the afternoon and bring up the monitoring. It will be clear who took it."


    Jiang Zhongning also persuaded: "Fortunately, this Saturday, with brother, you can take advantage of the weekend to recover from your injury, and try to be discharged before Monday, otherwise this matter will really be too much for Xiaobai, and she will call you this morning. I didn''t even dare to pick it up."


    Xie Sui calmed down a bit and grabbed the phone by the pillow.


    Fortunately, only one missed call is displayed, and the text message from her is in the lower row¡ª¡ª


    "Lazy pig, get up soon!"


    Xie Sui''s rapid breathing gradually calmed down and sent her a message back with one hand.


    Inadvertently, there was a tingling pain in his wrist, and the nurse was giving him a new needle for infusion.


    "Xiao Bai, I am up."


    "Is the city library appointment in the afternoon?"


    Generally speaking, Xie Sui will not refuse Jibai¡¯s offer, but this time it¡¯s not okay not to refuse¡ª


    "I have something to do this afternoon."


    "Huh, what are you doing?"


    Cong Yuzhou and Jiang Zhongning were sitting next to him, peering at the screen, thinking out of nowhere, "Say playing basketball with us. Even if Xiaobai asks, we can round you up."


    Xie Sui''s fingertips paused at the top of the screen, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    One lie is bound to be rounded with another lie, like a chain link, without an end.


    The last thing Xie Sui didn''t want to do was to lie to her. Lying was very emotional.


    After thinking for a moment, Xie Sui fiercely returned her a line: "What do you care about Laozi!"


    **


    Cong Yuzhou and Jiang Zhongning were dumbfounded when Xie Sui finished this sentence.


    Brother Sui is so fucking...just.


    Xie Sui threw the phone on the bed and hugged his head with both hands in annoyance.


    Damn, my heart is bleeding.


    After that sentence was sent out, Ji Bai never responded, obviously angry.


    Xie Sui didn''t call her either, she was too smart, and she couldn''t talk a few words in the past, she must have done everything.


    Forget it, wait for these two days, and then think about how to make up.


    "Is there a mirror?"


    "Don''t worry, there is no color on your face." Cong Yuzhou turned on the front camera of the phone: "But you can''t look at it anymore, it''s blue and purple."


    Xie Sui looked at his face and confirmed that there was no color hanging, which was a little relieved.


    The injuries on his body are not important, and Xiao Bai will not pick up his clothes. By the time it is time to pick up his clothes, these small injuries will heal.


    "Don''t worry about it, take care of yourself."


    "understood."


    ...


    In the afternoon, Cong Yuzhou and Jiang Zhongning went to the boxing room and asked the manager to monitor the video, but unexpectedly, the manager did not give them, saying that he did not have the authority to adjust the monitoring.


    Xie Sui put down the phone, got up, picked up his coat, and stumbled out of the hospital aisle.


    The nurse saw him pulling out the infusion tube again, and hurriedly said: "Hey! What''s the matter with you patient, what are you running?"


    Xie Sui rushed out of the hospital and took a taxi to the boxing room.


    The boxing room is set up in the underground bar, where guests can watch the game and drink while drinking. Like all bars, it is not open during the day and there are very few staff.


    Xie Suishu walked to the second floor well and entered the manager''s office.


    In the office, Cong Yuzhou and Jiang Zhongning are arguing with the manager¡ª¡ª


    "Brother Sui was picked off, what happened to watching a video."


    "Yes, even if the customer loses something, you can still watch the video! Why can''t we see it."


    Xie Sui was physically exhausted and mentally poor. When he walked to the desk, his center of gravity was unstable and almost fell.


    Cong Yuzhou''s eyes were quick and his hands quickly supported him: "Why are you here!"


    Xie Sui grabbed the manager''s collar with one hand, and said solemnly, "I want to watch the surveillance."


    The manager was very embarrassed, and he kindly persuaded: "Well... let me go first, I have something to say."


    Cong Yuzhou also advised Xie Sui said: "Don''t be impulsive and calm down."


    Xie Sui couldn''t be calm at all. As long as he thought of his jade being taken away by others, he might soon be sold. He was going crazy.


    "That''s it. Didn''t Zhu Kai take drugs last night? Later, the scene broke up and the battle was quite big, so the monitoring period was deleted. Aren''t you afraid of the police interrogating it? You know, Xiao Sui. Things are troublesome here, so...understand and understand."


    Jiang Zhongning pulled Laxie Sui: "It''s not unreasonable, let''s not think of other ways."


    Xie Sui''s hand loosened, the manager pulled him away and sat back on the chair, straightening out his collar: "Yes, you are all students too, don''t move your fists like those in society, you are knowledge Molecule."


    The boys didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and took Xie out of the boxing room and onto the road.


    Cong Yuzhou said: "In this way, let me take my brother back to the hospital first. In the past few days, let''s call a few more brothers and come here every day to ask. There were so many people in the venue at that time. Someone must have seen it."


    "Yes, I can''t lose it. Even if we turn Jiangcheng over, we will definitely find it!


    Xie Sui leaned against the wall, his thoughts were gone, and all he was thinking about were what the girl said when she gave him Baiyu Guanyin that day¡ª¡ª


    "Xie Sui, you have to be safe."


    It''s safe and sound.


    Xie Sui felt that he was really not a **** thing!


    **


    At eight o''clock in the evening, at the city library, Jibai yawned slightly and rubbed his astringent eyes.


    Tired of studying for a whole day, she cleaned up the books on the table and prepared to leave. At this moment, Bai Yu Guanyin was handed to her.


    She said angrily: "If you don''t accept the apology, stay where it is cool."


    The other party has not spoken, Jibai raised his head, and found that the person who came was not Xie Sui, but...Li Chen?


    She was surprised: "Why is this here with you?"


    Li Chen said calmly, "I found it."


    "Pick it up?"


    Ji Bai is silly.


    "I look at this jade familiar, like the one you''ve worn before, do you see if you lost the jade, or is it just similar."


    Jibai took the Guanyin and looked at it carefully. Baiyu''s Guanyin is countless, but not all Guanyin methods have **** flaws. This jade pendant is the one she gave to Xie Sui.


    Xie Sui would not throw her jade around unless something happened!


    Jibai suddenly became nervous: "Li...Li Chen, where did you find this!"


    "Don''t be nervous, I invested in an underground boxing room, which was picked up by the boxing room staff while cleaning. I happened to be there at the time, but I''m very curious, why would you go to such a place? The precious jade was thrown there."


    Jibai remembered Xie Sui''s bad attitude this morning, and he must have gone to the boxing room again.


    Her face instantly faded.


    "This is... I gave it to a friend, maybe he lost it."


    Li Chen shook his head, picked up Bai Yu to play with, and said softly: "If you can lose your gift so easily, it means that the person didn''t take you seriously."


    Ji Bai''s heart trembled and looked up at him.


    Li Chen''s dark hazel eyes revealed a look she had never seen before, and he hung the jade pendant on Jibai''s neck again.


    The girl lowered her head and pursed her lips slightly, seemingly hurt.


    But such a sentimental expression made Li Chen a desire to take her as his own.


    She is really beautiful, and any man who sees her can''t help but want to possess her.


    Li Chen could understand why that young man could desperately make money for her.


    She hasn''t grown up yet, and a pair of blue eyes, looking at him, can make his heart shake. If it is bigger, the buds will bloom completely, I am afraid that I don''t know how many men covet and crazy objects.


    Seeing that Jibai didn''t speak, he slowly said, "Leaving Guanyin in that dirty place is a kind of blasphemy."


    The fist in Jibai''s hand was clenched. For a long time, she said solemnly, "No."


    "Ok?"


    "It''s not what you said." Jibai bit her lower lip and said forcefully: "Thank you for returning the jade to me, but he is not what you said. Guanyin will not be affected by the dirt and suffering in the world. Blasphemy, you are wrong."


    Li Chen didn''t expect that Jibai would trust Xie Sui so much, and he felt a little unbelievable.


    High school students fall in love, after all, it''s just fun, not even love.


    He didn''t take it seriously, but...


    "Li Chen, thank you, I''m leaving first." Jibai finished coldly, and turned and left the library.


    Li Chen looked at her back, undercurrents surging in his deep eyes.


    Of course he would not know that Jibai has experienced the two lives of Xie Bai, that young man not only has affection for her, but also righteous...


    Jibai knows Xie Sui far better than others, so she won''t get a gap in her heart just because of someone''s light words.


    Nevertheless, Jibai faintly worried.


    She didn''t call Xie Sui, but instead drew out her cell phone and dialed Jiang Zhongning''s number. Before she said anything, Jiang Zhongning became nervous.


    "That, Xiaobai, is there anything wrong?"


    "I was with Xie Sui. He was very anxious when he lost something. He asked if you had any tricks."


    Jibai knew that several boys were getting together all day long. It should be the information exchange. Cong Yuzhou had a lot of heart, but Jiang Zhongning was much simpler, so she called him and asked about Diuyu vaguely.


    Sure enough, Jiang Zhongning asked in surprise: "What, what? You know? Xie Sui also told us not to say it. He couldn''t hold himself up. Hey, brother Cong and I were asking in the boxing room, but At that time, the situation was too chaotic, and there were not many people who saw it. In short, please let Brother Sui not worry and heal your wounds with peace of mind. We will notify him when we have news.


    "..."


    "Hey, hello... Xiaobai, are you listening?"


    Jibai asked calmly, "Which hospital?"


    Jiang Zhongning was stupid.


    **


    The hospital bed was tight, and Xie Sui''s injury was not too serious. He should be able to leave the hospital after tonight, so he was placed in a corridor bed.


    There were also several patients in the empty corridor, groans and snoring intertwined, and the air was filled with a faint smell of disinfectant.


    Xie Sui was lying on the hospital bed with his arm resting on his arm and carrying an English vocabulary book in his other hand, wondering how to find what he had lost.


    After thinking for a while, he didn''t think of a particularly good way. He decided to go to the boxing room to ask again tomorrow. Someone must have seen who took the jade.


    In my ear, the phone beside my pillow rang suddenly.


    As soon as Xie Sui pressed the ON button, Jiang Zhongning''s exaggerated loud voice exploded: "Fuck! Xie Sui run with you!"


    Xie Sui frowned, and stretched the handset of the phone a little further: "What''s the trouble?"


    "Brother Sui, I didn''t mean to sell you! Xiaobai is too a thief, and now she has killed him, you...you better hide."


    As soon as Jiang Zhongning finished speaking, Xie casually saw the corner not far away. The girl came over with her schoolbag and was asking the nurse on night shift. Then, the nurse pointed Xie Sui''s direction.


    The girl turned her head and saw him.


    Her cheeks were blushing, and she seemed to be running all the way. Seeing him, she gently bit her lower lip, her pierced eyes were wet, to blame, but more distressed.


    Xie Sui''s restless heart, the moment he saw Ji Bai, he suddenly calmed down...


    He put the English book next to his pillow, put on disposable slippers, and stood up slowly supporting his body.


    The girl looked at him from a distance for a few seconds, turned around angrily, pressed the elevator button hard, and left.


    Xie Sui sat down on the bed again, lowered his head, feeling a bit sour, and a bit...just wronged.


    She should be angry, so she shouldn''t come to see him. He lost all the jade she gave, and she had better ignore him in this life.


    Xie Sui covered his chest and lay down again, his dark eyes staring at the ceiling, trying to calm the uncomfortable feeling in his heart.


    Twenty minutes later, the elevator dinged, and the gentle footsteps gradually approached, and then stopped beside him.


    Xie Sui looked up and saw the girl standing by the bed, her lips tightly pressed, and her eyes closed to look at him.


    "have you eaten."


    "No."


    "Hungry."


    "hungry..."


    His Adam''s apple rolled hard, sat up, sat on the edge of the bed obediently, glanced at her from time to time and pinched the corner of her clothes.


    Full of anxiety.


    Without a word, Jibai put his pocket on the bedside table and took out the steaming black-bone chicken porridge and a few boxes of side dishes.


    Seeing that Xie Sui''s right arm was still infusing, Ji Bai took a spoon, scooped up the steaming porridge and put it to his mouth to gently blow.


    "Open your mouth."


    Xie Sui didn''t know what to eat now, and swallowed mechanically, her dark eyes staring at the girl in front of her.


    "noob..."


    "Xiao Bai is very angry now, you better stop talking."


    Jibai used a spoon to pound the porridge in the bowl, found the chicken nuggets, blew it, and then fed him sternly.


    "Are you full?"


    "do not know."


    Jibai gave him a spoonful, and he swallowed it.


    Jibai put down the bowl, and muttered, "Don''t eat too much at night, go to bed."


    "Oh."


    "Sleep."


    Xie Sui was startled, and lay down mechanically, holding the corners of her clothes with his hands, feeling like a puppet, with no temper at all.


    "When your injury is healed, I will ask you to settle the account again." Jibai bowed, carefully twisted the sheets for him.


    Xie Sui grabbed her hand at the corner of her clothes and suddenly used force.


    The girl was unstable and fell into his arms.


    "Hey..."


    Xie then hugged her tightly, almost using his hands and feet together, wrapping her in his arms.


    "I will never go to the boxing room again and never hurt myself again."


    He was short of breath and earnestly said, "Xiao Bai, don''t be angry with me, okay."


    "Really not going?" She raised her eyes to look at him, with a little hope in her eyes.


    "I promise."


    Jibai believes in Xie Sui. From Jiang Zhongning''s description, Ji Bai also knows that Xie Sui really suffered this time. In fact, she didn''t have much anger at first, she just felt distressed, the hardships of his life, and the pain he suffered.


    "Xie Sui, I said, you must be safe, otherwise...everything is meaningless."


    Her rebirth is meaningless, and all her efforts are meaningless!


    "Xie Sui, you must and must listen to me."


    After hearing these words, Xie Sui was stunned for a few seconds, then suddenly pinched her chin, forced her to raise her head, and pressed her warm lips.


    Jibai opened her eyes suddenly, flushed, and her head kept dodgeing from side to side, but the boy was holding him tightly, making her half unable to move.


    In the quiet and dim corridor, only the girl whimpered.


    Jibai was so embarrassed that he wanted to cry. He obviously did something wrong, but he still wanted to treat her like this... it was really too bad!


    "Thanks, thanks for following, you loose... loosen..."


    She couldn''t say a complete sentence, and she felt almost suffocated.


    He was gentle and rude, and he never got tired of it.


    She stretched out her hand to push him indiscriminately, only to hear Xie Sui''s muffled hum: "It hurts..."


    So the girl quickly withdrew her hand, not daring to touch it indiscriminately, for fear of touching his wound.


    She can only let him do whatever she wants.


    I don''t know how long it has been spinning around, and Jibai feels his lips are numb, and his body is shackled in his arms, trembling softly and slightly.


    She looked a little confused, Xie Sui gently rubbed her cheek with her nose¡ª¡ª


    "Xiao Bai, I listen to you."


    Even if the knives and fire, go through fire and water, he will be happy.

 Chapter 57： To shut up

    This time, Xie Sui really learned how to behave. Jibai put the lost Bai Yu Guanyin on his neck again. He carefully put the pendant into his collar, vowing that even if he lost his life, he would never I will lose this jade again.


    Jibai squeezed the flesh of his palm punitively, saying what it was, it was just a piece of jade, and the purpose of giving it to you was to bless peace.


    Xie Sui nodded docilely, remembering the girl''s request.


    He won''t go to the boxing room anymore. There are many ways to make money. Xie Sui believes that as long as he works hard, his luck should not be too bad.


    As for that piece of jade, he knew from Jibai''s words that he got it from Li Chen.


    Jiang Zhongning said that the biggest investor in that boxing room is Li Chen.


    Xie Sui didn''t believe what he said was picked up to him by the cleaning staff. Although he was beaten up at the time, he was still aware of it. He clearly remembered that a man took jade from him. Stepped on his hand.


    I think Li Chen is right.


    Zhu Kai said that someone bet him to win, and if he won 200,000, he must be Li Chen for the purpose of teaching Xie Sui.


    It seems that Xie Sui¡¯s hostility towards him is not unilateral. There is always a wonderful pheromone induction between male creatures. The identity of a rival in love, sitting down, two men can¡¯t understand each other.


    Xie Sui looked at Jibai flipping through the materials that Li Chen gave her every day, feeling very upset. The dog''s paw stretched over and patted the girl''s textbook.


    "Just want to take the S big exam?"


    "Nonsense." Jibai sliced ??away his hand: "S is a famous school."


    Xie Sui''s eyes curled slightly, and a sarcastic smile evoked: "Because S has such a big deal."


    "..."


    Jibai was extremely speechless, and he would eat the vinegar of Chen Zheyang or other cats and dogs. He would eat all the vinegar of Li Chen so far away.


    She reached out and patted Xie Sui''s cheek: "Is someone a vinegar jar?"


    Xie Sui was suffocated, but still refused to admit: "It is impossible to be jealous in this life."


    Jibai smiled without speaking, and continued to read. For a long time, Xie Sui secretly handed her face over and placed it in front of her teaching assistant, looking at her with bright and clear eyes.


    The boy''s eyelashes are really long, and the features are handsome and beautiful. She is itchy to see her, and can''t help but touch his head.


    He rubbed her hand like a big docile dog.


    "Xie Sui, it would be nice if you have been so good."


    Xie Sui snorted: "It''s impossible to be good in this life..."


    He didn''t say half of his words, and he felt as if he was slapping his face.


    Jibai touched his jaw and shaved it lightly: "You will follow me obediently and let me protect you."


    "You protect me?" Xie Sui avoided her hand: "I am not a man anymore."


    "Wait for you to grow up first." Jibai said with a smile: "You are a man when you grow up."


    Xie Sui frowned and muttered a few words, and continued to watch her draw a parabolic shape on the draft paper, and suddenly said: "What heir you are talking about, I don''t think it is very reliable."


    Jibai raised her head curiously: "Why do you think so?"


    Xie Sui almost said that he encountered silence that day, but he still held back, not wanting to scare her.


    "In everything, the benefits and risks are directly proportional. If you want to sit on endless wealth, you must pay the corresponding price. I can''t let you take risks."


    Xie Sui straightened up and said seriously: "I can give you a future. It may take some time, but you have to trust me."


    Jibai couldn''t help speeding up his heartbeat as the young man vowed to give her the future.


    The dark eyes of the young man seemed to contain the light of an entire vast star.


    Jibai nodded vigorously: "Xie Sui, I believe you from beginning to end."


    There may be regrets and unwillingness to rebirth, but the young man in front of him who is working hard to change a little bit is her only consummation.


    **


    Xie Sui has changed a lot, he is not as irritable as before, but he never can tolerate others to calculate his temper at will.


    In S''big secluded garden, Xie Sui went to Li Chen to settle the account.


    When Li Chen saw the red rope fall back on Xie Sui''s neck, the coldness in his eyes was quite obvious.


    Xie Sui seemed to be demonstrating with him intentionally. Bai Yu Guanyin was taken out of his collar and hung on his chest. The warm white jade was glowing with bright sunlight, which made Li Chen feel extremely dazzling.


    Xie Sui stepped forward and took his shoulders, threw him heavily on the wall, and said coldly: "Snatch my things, turn around and sue my girlfriend, Mr. Li, you are so **** free."


    Xie Sui''s fierce arrogance was completely different from the bookish style of a gentleman like Li Chen.


    Li Chen stepped back several steps, looking at him with a sneer: "It''s only a few days now, the injuries on his body are healed?"


    When asked about this, it was obvious that Zhu Kai had something to do with him.


    "I''m playing yin with Laozi." Xie Sui''s eyes flashed coldly: "Fancy my girlfriend, right?"


    Li Chen''s face sank and he hummed softly, "Girlfriend, are you worthy?"


    Xie Sui stepped forward and grabbed his collar, stretched out his hand and patted his face lightly¡ª¡ª


    "I''m not worthy, you are worthy, then you can ask her if you are happy to dump a poor boy like me and be like the little prince of the Li Group."


    His face slap is quite provocative, but as far as his skills are concerned, Li Chen definitely can''t do Xie Sui, and Jiang Zhongning and Cong Yuzhou are also on the side. At present, it is a one-on-three situation, and he can only tolerate Xie Sui''s offense.


    "High school students fall in love, do you really think I will take it to heart?"


    Li Chen pointed to the tallest office building in the CBD business center in the distance: "Heir of Jishi Group, the top office of that building belongs to her."


    He looked at Xie Sui contemptuously: "What kind of thing are you, even standing next to her is a kind of defilement."


    Xie Sui nodded, turned around and walked two steps, then suddenly turned his head and slammed a punch on Li Chen''s face.


    Li Chen was staggered by the tremendous force and fell to the ground.


    Xie Sui punched fiercely. He felt that his alveolus seemed to have loosened. Before he could stand up, Xie Sui came over and stepped on his hand and smashed it hard.


    Just as Li Chen smashed his hands that day, thank you for following him, and you will always pay for it.


    Li Chen let out a muffled hum in his voice.


    Cong Yuzhou and Jiang Zhongning looked at each other, and walked to Xie Sui''s side to prevent him from killing him.


    Xie Sui looked at Li Chen who was lying on the ground indifferently, just as he stood in front of him and stared at him contemptuously: "I am nothing, I have no money and power, but my life is harder and my fists are harder. You Since you can''t kill me, you can only be killed by me."


    A few violent punches fell on Li Chen, and Li Chen was about to vomit blood.


    Cong Yuzhou quickly stepped forward and held Xie Sui.


    "Xie Sui, are you just this capable?" Li Chen sneered on the ground, "Use violence to solve problems."


    "You call this violence?" Xie Sui squatted down and stared at him blankly: "It''s too easy. These punches are nothing but your calculations for me."


    "I can see that Jibai is ambitious." Li Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and stood up on his knees: "But in the position she wants, only I can help her. On the contrary, if the old lady Ji Knowing that her appointed future heir is with someone like you, what would she think? Your existence will always be a stain on her body."


    Xie Sui waited patiently for him to finish, and then calmly asked, "Li Chen, how much do you know about Xiaobai."


    This question seemed to stop Li Chen from asking. In his memory, the loneliness of childhood was shy and cowardly, which aroused the desire for protection of others; but when I saw her at the annual meeting that day, she played the cello, Shocked four people, gentle and calm, with decent speech and deportment.


    Li Chen was amazed. He didn''t expect that weak little girl to become so confident and outstanding.


    Xie Sui asked him how much he knew about her, but Li Chen didn''t know how to answer. In high school, he completed the courses early and went abroad to study with the elders in his family for a period of time to increase his knowledge.


    What Jibai has experienced over the years, he knows nothing, and has never walked into her heart...


    "I don''t need to know her. I chose the heir of the Ji Group. With this status, she has no choice in many things. Even if you catch her, it doesn''t mean you have a future."


    "Do you know what Xiaobai hates most?"


    Of course Li Chen didn''t know.


    Xie Sui stroked the Baiyu Guanyin on her chest, looked at Li Chen, and said in a deep voice, "She hates being an accessory to others and being manipulated. Therefore, it is not that I chased her, but she chose me. Have my future."


    Li Chen''s face changed slightly.


    At this moment, a little boy carrying a schoolbag suddenly ran up to Li Chen and opened his arms to cover him: "I forbid you to bully brother!"


    When Xie Sui saw the little boy, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "Little meaning, why are you here?"


    Li Chen did not expect that this little guy would actually run to his school.


    "I just finished school and went home with my brother." Li Xiaoyi looked at Xie Sui fiercely, and reached out to beat him: "Bad guy! Why are you bullying my brother!"


    Xie Sui didn''t do anything to the child, but Jiang Zhongning came over and pulled the child away: "You little kid, just join in the fun."


    Li Chen quickly pulled the little boy behind him to protect him, and said to Xie: "My brother has nothing to do with this matter."


    "I''m not going to do anything with children yet."


    He was also beaten, and what should be said was clarified. Xie Sui was too lazy to talk nonsense with him anymore, so he turned and left.


    He heard the child behind him asking Li Chen: "Brother, why should he bully you."


    Li Chen replied: "He didn''t bully me, we were talking about things."


    Jiang Zhongning and Cong Yuzhou quickly caught up with Xie Sui.


    "This kid is cheap." Jiang Zhongning said angrily.


    "The rivers and lakes are moral, you can''t beat the eldest brother in front of the younger brother."


    "Count him luck."


    Xie Sui suddenly stopped.


    Jiang Zhongning and Cong Yuzhou looked at him puzzledly: "Brother Sui, what''s wrong."


    After a long time, Xie Sui replied: "That kid... is my brother."


    **


    In the food stall, Cong Yuzhou ordered a few beers, and Jiang Zhongning was already eating melon seeds.


    It''s a bit too much to listen to other people''s dog-blood family affairs while eating melon seeds. Although Cong Yuzhou thought so, he still grabbed a handful of melon seeds from Jiang Zhongning''s hand and squatted along.


    Xie Sui also just saw the little boy before realizing that his mother Cheng Xiao''s so-called marrying into a wealthy family turned out to be married to the Li family.


    Although it is not as big as the Jishi Group''s great cause, but it can be regarded as a wealthy family. No wonder she is so taboo of Xie Sui.


    Xie Sui recalled what happened when he was a child. At that time, Cheng Xiao would give money to the aunt next door to take care of Xie Sui, but never came to see him.


    Xie Sui became a governor after junior high school. He understood that he was a burden to his mother. To be strong, he refused to spend a penny from Cheng Xiao or sent it to others. He would rather go to the restaurant kitchen to help wash the dishes and support himself.


    Over the years, he has done everything from the bottom of the society. He worked as a security guard and fights with people. Later, he learned to punch. At first he was always beaten and bruised, but he was very clever. Yes, he fumbled for himself, and slowly his bones grew, his bones became hard, and his fists had strength. He never lost again.


    And these, Cheng Xiao never ignored them.


    Xie Sui never regarded her as her own mother, her child had nothing to do with her.


    Jiang Zhongning''s expression was very deep: "It turns out that you and Li Chen... have a brother in common. You are no longer pure rivals. This relationship is really awesome."


    Cong Yuzhou thought for a moment, and then suddenly said, "Forgive my focus for deviating. I just want to ask, isn''t Li Chen the only prince of the Li group?"


    "That''s right, everyone in the boxing room said that, the little president of the Li group, the only prince." Jiang Zhongning said: "but why are you asking this."


    "Let me have a conspiracy theory. That kid is Xie Sui''s own brother and Li Chen''s own brother. Do you think he will threaten Li Chen''s position as heir when he grows up?"


    "Fuck, you are too bloody, you thought it was a palace battle drama for the throne."


    Xie Sui slowly raised those light coffee-colored eyes.


    He thought of the embarrassed girl in the deep alley that night, the needle with the HIV virus, and the look of silence that was accustomed to...


    Reality is not a TV series, but reality is more dogmatic than TV series.


    **


    On weekends, the school basketball hall.


    Xie Sui and his friends are preparing for next week''s grade basketball game. This is the last group activity before the college entrance examination. Although Xie Sui and the others are generally not better than those in the primary school in key classes, this kind of sports has never been done. It''s their world.


    Xie Sui''s class happened to match Chen Zheyang''s class, and he was bound to give him a good look.


    Xie Sui made a three-pointer layup and landed heavily. Between catching the ball, Cong Yuzhou suddenly whispered to him: "Look at the door."


    Standing by the door was a little boy wearing denim overalls, sneaking towards them with his head.


    Seeing Xie Suiwang coming over, the little boy turned around and hid behind the wall.


    "That kid, isn''t Li Chen his brother?"


    Xie Sui threw the basketball and walked towards the little boy.


    Seeing him coming, the little boy ran away, Xie Sui followed him in two steps and grabbed his back collar with one hand.


    Li Xiaoyi danced and panted, "Oh! You bad brother, let me go!"


    "Bad brother?" Xie Sui sneered and let go of him: "Who the **** is your brother, just bark."


    Li Xiaoyi took two steps back, straightened his collar, and his actions were exactly the same as Li Chen.


    The children raised by this kind of wealthy family are quite exquisite.


    Li Xiaoyi pursed her ruddy lips with an awkward expression: "I don''t like a brother like you."


    I have to say that this child is very beautiful, with fair and shiny skin, like a small porcelain doll.


    Xie Sui was not as delicate and clean as he was when he was his age. At that time, he was wearing dirty old clothes and his face was often sticky with mud.


    "Child, how old are you?"


    "I am in my second grade this year." Li Xiaoyi replied: "The second grade of elementary school."


    "Little broken boy."


    Li Xiaoyi asked Xie Sui with a childish voice, "Why did you bully my brother Li Chen that day?"


    "Why, revenge for your brother?" Xie Sui held his elbow and stared at him: "Your little arm and leg will be broken when you break it."


    Li Xiaoyi stepped back defensively and explained, "I won''t avenge him. I''m looking for you for something else."


    He said that he took out a photo from his bag and showed it to Xie Sui: "You are the person in the photo, right."


    Xie Sui took the wrinkled one-inch ID photo. It was a photo taken when he was enrolling in high school. In the photo, he was wearing that old blue T-shirt, he was wearing a small flat head that was popular at the time, and his brows were deep. , The facial features are firm and clear, and the dark eyes reveal a frivolous and unruly smell.


    "You are the one above this, right."


    "Child, where did you find this?"


    "It''s in my mother''s cabinet." Li Xiaoyi stared at Xie Sui intently, observing his expression: "I heard the servant gossiping at home a long time ago and said that my mother had a son a long time ago, but then she had me. That son, so... is that you?"


    Xie suddenly remembered that when he enrolled in school, Ms. Cheng Xiao came to go through the enrollment procedures for him. Perhaps this photo of the ID had been left to her at that time.


    "Ghost talk." Xie Sui was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Li Xiaoyi quickly grabbed Xie Sui and asked mysteriously: "Are you really my other brother? I just want to figure this out."


    Xie Sui stuffed the photo into his bag, reached out and pushed his head away: "No, don''t come to me anymore."


    Li Xiaoyi followed up reluctantly and grabbed the corner of Xie Sui''s clothes: "I think it is. Look at me, I''m a bit like you."


    Xie Sui was a little irritated by him. He turned around and held his shoulders, and said in a deep voice, "Your brother is not me. He is sitting in the office of the Li Group, you understand."


    Maybe he was frightened by the brutal air from the corner of his eyes, Li Xiaoyi nodded in horror.


    Xie Sui let him go, and said, "Don''t come to me in the future, and don''t talk to anyone."


    Li Xiaoyi hesitated for a moment, then asked, "Then what''s your name?"


    Xie Sui said impatiently: "Go away! Otherwise I will beat you up."


    "..."


    Looking at Li Xiaoyi as a very persistent child, he ran in front of Xie Sui and blocked his way: "You said that by yourself that day, you won''t do anything to the child."


    Xie Sui was a little irritated by him: "What do you want?"


    "I want to know the truth, are you my brother?"


    "No! Get out."


    "Why are you so fierce? Can''t you speak well?" The child poked his mouth and walked over and gave a thank you.


    "Child, don''t force me, except that I don''t fight back with my girlfriend, everyone else..."


    Li Xiaoyi hit him lightly again, and said confidently: "If you really are my brother, then you can''t do anything to me."


    Xie Sui:...


    He is almost annoyed by this child.


    At this moment, a crisp voice rang: "Hey! What are you doing!"


    Jibai strode over and stood in front of Xie Sui, and said fiercely, "You bully my boyfriend."


    Li Xiaoyi looked at the beautiful big sister in front of him, blinked the innocent and harmless big clear eyes, and said in disbelief, "I... bullying him?"


    This difference in strength is too great.


    Xie Sui thought it was a bit funny, but it was the same thing in his heart, he simply hugged his arms and watched his wife tear the children.


    Jibai is the strength to protect the calf, regardless of the disparity in strength, he asked dissatisfiedly: "Child, why are you hitting him?"


    "I..."


    Li Xiaoyi stammered and explained: "I just... have something to ask him, but he doesn''t cooperate."


    "If you don''t cooperate with you, then hit someone." Jibai taught: "He is not really afraid of you, but he doesn''t care about you, but you can''t bully people just because you are a child, and children must be reasonable. Look at his elbow, you can fly away with a punch."


    "Um... I''m sorry." Li Xiaoyi blushed and was hated by such a beautiful big sister. He felt very uncomfortable in his heart: "I was wrong, I shouldn''t''bully'' him."


    Of course, Jibai didn''t mean to be aggressive with the kid. Seeing his pitiful appearance, he couldn''t bear it, so he squatted down and patted him on the shoulder: "Then what do you want to ask him? Tell your sister, and your sister will help you ask?"


    Li Xiaoyi pointed to Xie Sui and said, "I...I just want to know if he is my brother."


    Jibai opened his eyes wide, looked at the child in front of him, then looked back at Xie Sui, let alone say that there was a similar taste between the two people''s eyebrows.


    "Is he your brother?" She turned around and asked Xie Sui, "Born?"


    Xie Sui put his hand in his pocket and leaned against the wall without saying a word, his face cold.


    Seeing his silence, Jibai knew that he didn''t want to answer this question. She simply said to Li Xiaoyi: "Child, it''s getting late, you go home first, or mom and dad will worry."


    "But, I... finally squatted to him."


    In the past few days, every day after school, he would walk at the gate of Dexin High School. He finally ran into Xie Sui today. I don''t know when I will meet again next time.


    He must resolve his inner doubts.


    "You have a brother." Xie Sui said indifferently: "I don''t mean anything to you, don''t come to me."


    Li Xiaoyi bit his ruddy lower lip, and a complex expression appeared on his face: "Forget it, I won''t come to you in the future. If you feel unwell, I apologize."


    Looking at the child''s lost back, Jibai turned around and said to Xie Sui: "Your brother... is so smart."


    Has the intelligence and maturity far beyond his age.


    "Don''t say he is my brother anymore." Xie Sui said boredly: "It''s not people who are related by blood, they are all relatives."


    These words, Jibai felt the same, and deeply thought it was.


    "But there is no blood relationship, you can also be relatives."


    Xie Sui nodded. He was not related by blood, but he was also a relative. Xiao Bai was his only relative in this world. His hand stretched to the back of the white neck and gently rubbed the delicate skin of her neck, making her itchy.


    "Xiaobai, if there is no concealment between the relatives, they will forgive unconditionally, right."


    "Of course."


    "Then I want to tell you one thing."


    Jibai looked at someone with a serious look, and said anxiously: "Say it."


    Xie Sui took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "I beat Li Chen."


    "..."


    "But I have a reason."


    "Are you crazy."


    "No, he took my jade away." Xie Sui explained: "He is not a good person. Please don''t contact him."


    Jibai suddenly reached out and grabbed Xie Sui''s collar and pressed him heavily against the wall: "Li Chen is not a good stubborn, what do you mess with him!"


    Xie Sui was startled, and let out an incredible sound: "Huh?"


    She actually said that to him.


    At least Li Chen had always played the role of a docile warm man in front of Ji Bai. He thought that Ji Bai had no defense against Li Chen.


    "you know?"


    How could Jibai not know that she was born again once. Li Chen from the previous life became the heir of the Li Group. In just a few years, he eliminated dissidents, consolidated his position, and pushed the Li Group to the pinnacle of the industry. How cold-blooded and fierce There are so many unseen things on his wrists, which are not enough for outsiders.


    He even married Ji Jing to get Ji''s support, but the marriage between the two seemed unhappy. At that time, Jibai couldn''t take care of herself, and didn''t pay much attention to family affairs.


    Xie Sui frowned and said, "You know, you still accept his reference materials."


    "The teaching materials given by Li Chen are very precious, why don''t I accept it."


    "Hey, you guy..."


    He didn''t know what to say, Xiao Bai was much smarter and cunning than he thought, but he was also relieved a lot.


    "Xie Sui, from now on, you should stay away from Li Chen, so you are not allowed to provoke him again." Jibai pressed him hard, "Have you heard!"


    She was in a strong posture. Although her small arms and legs couldn''t hold Xie Sui at all, Xie Sui was still willing to be pressed by her.


    "Xiaobai, you figure out the point of the matter, it''s not me who provoke him, it''s him who provoke me.


    "Why does he mess with you for no reason?"


    Xie Sui stretched out her slender fingertips and nodded her forehead: "I really don''t know?"


    Ji Bai really didn''t react: "I want to know what."


    Xie Sui held back for a long time, and the words reached his lips, but he swallowed alive: "Forget it, it''s okay."


    He didn''t want to tell Jibai that Li Chen had those thoughts about her.


    "All in all, you know that your boyfriend has a vengeance with him, stay away from him in the future."


    Jibai said unconvincedly: "It''s not me that you''re getting enemies."


    Xie Sui twisted her chin, lifted it slightly, and stared at her big clear eyes: "A husband and wife are one, the same enemy, don''t you understand this truth?"


    "Who is one with your husband and wife."


    Xie Suiqing smiled lightly and said, "Although there is no ¡®one body¡¯ yet, there will be some day, of course I don¡¯t mind to advance."


    He deliberately bit the word "one body" seriously.


    "..."


    Jibai blushed and murmured in a low voice, "Shut up."

 Chapter 58： Cram school

    Xie Sui told Jibai about himself and Li Xiaoyi.


    Jibai vaguely remembered that Li Chen''s parents divorced when she was very young.


    The marriage of Li Chen''s parents belongs to the nature of family marriage. His father Li Ting has always been a more sane and wise entrepreneur. If there is any flaw in his life, it should be when he was in middle age, and suddenly fell in love with him and fell in love. He married another woman, and in order to realize his love, he divorced his original wife and married Cheng Xiao, despite all obstacles and pressure.


    The unscrupulous media exposed this incident. For a time, the divorce incident of Li Ting made a lot of noise in Jiangcheng and made headlines in various street tabloids.


    The proud Li Chen also became the target of others.


    At that time, Jibai and Li Chen were primary school classmates, Li Chen was in sixth grade, and she was in third grade.


    At that time, Li Chen''s personality changed to the current Li Xiaoyi, smart and sensible. He never showed any sadness or sadness in front of the teacher and other children.


    On the morning when his mother moved out of Li''s house, he was still a student representative of the graduating class and gave a speech under the national flag, with a tight face, serious and serious.


    But at dusk, Jibai found that Li Chen was sitting alone on the deserted garden steps, wiping tears silently.


    Jibai held a pack of white rabbit toffee she just bought in her hand. She walked over, patted his shoulder lightly, and handed him a toffee.


    "Don''t cry, please eat."


    Li Chen raised his crying red hazy teary eyes to look at Ji Bai, took the candy and threw it out, then ran away.


    Ji Bai thinks about it now, it should be that he doesn''t want others to see his weak side.


    But at that time, Jibai was really sad, so delicious white rabbit toffee, she kindly distributed him to him, but he threw it away.


    Since then, Jibai has been a little scared of Li Chen, and she always avoided him in school.


    This situation continued until the two grew up and sensible. Jibai would often meet Li Chen at banquets, but the relationship between the two remained weak.


    Thinking about it now, the divorce of Li Chen''s parents is incalculable to the young Li Chen.


    Looking back now, Jibai felt that Li Chen was quite tolerant, pretending to be like a okay person.


    But she never expected that Xie Sui and Li Chen had such a wonderful relationship.


    During that time, Jibai often saw Li Xiaoyi''s figure at the school gate. He either hid under the sycamore tree across the road and probed towards the school gate, or pretended to buy things in the stationery store nearby...


    Although he squatted and thanked him, he didn''t take the initiative to show up to disturb his life, just looked at him from a distance.


    Persevering like a girl who is infatuated


    After Jibai walked to the sycamore tree, he took Li Xiaoyi out: "My child, why are you here again."


    "I, I''m passing by."


    "What a coincidence, you will pass by Dexin High School every day after school, and you let me catch it every day."


    "Damn."


    Li Xiaoyi broke away from Jibai and mumbled: "I''ll see if my brother is out of school."


    "Don''t call him brother."


    "Why, he is my mother''s child, yes, that is my brother."


    But your mother doesn''t recognize him, so you can''t call him brother.


    Of course Jibai couldn''t say that. The children didn''t understand the complexity of the adult world. Their thoughts were very simple, and Li Xiaoyi just wanted to call Xie Sui Yiyi brother.


    "Go back quickly." Jibai patted the back of his head.


    Li Xiaoyi saw a female student passing by with an egg waffle, he swallowed, and then looked towards Jibai eagerly.


    Jibai carried his small schoolbag, and said helplessly: "I invite you to eat egg waffles, and go home as soon as you eat. Don''t delay your homework."


    Li Xiaoyi nodded repeatedly.


    On the high chair of the dessert shop, Li Xiaoyi took a bite of the ice cream egg waffle contentedly, and a satisfied expression appeared on her white face.


    Jibai said disgustedly: "As for, haven''t you eaten egg waffles?"


    Li Xiaoyi explained: "My mother doesn''t ask me to eat these outside snacks. If it is not clean, I will have diarrhea."


    "Then you don''t have to eat it, such an expensive young master, I can''t explain to him if his stomach is broken."


    Li Xiaoyi suddenly put down the egg waffle, as if angry, pouting at Jibai: "I''m not playing with you."


    "It sounds like I really want to play with you, you kid."


    "What''s wrong with the child, you are not a child?"


    Jibai was speechless, rubbing his little head: "Don''t you have a very good and powerful brother? Why do you have to play with Xie?"


    Speaking of this, Li Xiaoyi sighed, "Brother Li Chen... doesn''t seem to like me very much."


    "He treats you badly?"


    "It''s not bad. I don''t think he treats his younger brother like other brothers, beating him and bullying him, Li Chen is very kind to me."


    "My child, do you have a tendency to be abused? Wouldn''t it be okay if you didn''t beat you? If you were your brother to Xie Sui, you would definitely be beaten every day."


    Li Xiaoyi frowned and said, "Wang Qiming in our class, his brother often beats him, but he will also buy him hot strips and take him to play video games and watch movies. Brother Li Chen is very kind to me, but he never Wouldn''t take me to play, I think... Brother Xie Sui might be different."


    Jibai didn''t know how to answer his words, so he could only persuade him: "Your Xie Sui brother can''t accept you now, this matter can''t come in a hurry. Don''t come to Dexin High School secretly in the future, and go straight home after school. The bad guys are in trouble. Whenever there is a chance, my sister will help you ask him out to play."


    Li Xiaoyi blinked his big eyes and looked at Jibai hopefully: "Really?"


    "Of course, I don''t lie to children."


    "Thank you sister!"


    Jibai smiled and rubbed his watermelon Taro''s little head: "Okay, go home after eating."


    "By the way, Xiaobai''s wife."


    Before Li Xiaoyi''s words fell, Jibai patted him on the shoulder: "What are you shouting? Call me Xiaobai sister."


    "Okay, Sister Xiaobai." He stuck his tongue out, and took out a cartoon envelope from his schoolbag: "I wrote a letter to Brother Xie Sui, you help me bring it to him."


    Jibai smiled: "I''m still writing a letter, can I read it?"


    "Don''t look, I''m sorry."


    Li Xiaoyi jumped off the high chair: "You help me give Brother Xie Sui, but don''t let him throw it away. I wrote for several nights."


    "Okay, I will let him see it." Jibai sent Li Xiaoyi into the taxi and watched him leave.


    In the evening, Xie Sui went back to the empty house, opened his schoolbag and found out his textbooks, ready to start finishing the "homework" Jibai assigned to him.


    A letterhead slipped out of the textbook.


    Xie Sui thought it was the love letter that Jibai gave him, and a small smile broke out at the corner of his mouth. When he carefully opened the letterhead, he found that the head of the line was slantingly written--


    "Thank you brother Sui, how are you!"


    Xie Sui frowned, crumpled the letter paper, and prepared to throw it into the trash can with his backhand.


    Po Xiaozi actually sneaked into the enemy''s internal camp and bought out his girlfriend.


    He held the crumpled ball of paper and stood by the trash can. After hesitating for a moment, he did not throw it away, but opened the ball of paper¡ª


    "Brother Xie Sui, how are you! I am really happy that there is another brother of mine in this world. Although my brother is a bit fierce, I am still very happy! Brother Xie Sui and Brother Li Chen are very different, although they look fierce on the surface. , But my heart is very good. I hope Brother Sui will not hate me, I am very good and love you!"


    The child''s handwriting is very neat, and it can be seen that he wrote this letter very carefully. The characters that he can''t write are marked with pinyin.


    Xie Sui lay on the sofa with his elbows resting on his head, looking at the white ceiling, and lingering for a while, holding the letter paper in his left hand, naturally hanging on the side.


    It''s not that I don''t care about longing for family affection, it''s just that a person has been alone for too long and he has forgotten what it is like.


    He carefully folded the letter paper and put it in a thick English dictionary.


    **


    The grade basketball game kicked off in full swing.


    The boys'' group in Jibai''s class was eliminated as early as the preliminary round, and the girls'' group was still more competitive and made it to the final.


    But for girls who have no experience in sports, the scenes of playing ball are a bit spicy. There are people running with the ball, hitting people, and screaming and stomping...


    The referee looked at them incomprehensibly, too lazy to whistle.


    Jibai also wanted to follow the rules and slapped the ball to run. He didn''t expect a girl next to him to rush over and kick her ball away.


    Yes, she uses kicks.


    Ji Bai looked at the referee silently, and the referee waved his hand to indicate that you had fun.


    Under the rebound, Cong Yuzhou and the boys laughed so loudly that their stomachs hurt: "Oh fuck, these girls are too fierce!"


    Only Xie Sui still fought the mother¡¯s heart, stood outside the line, and kept commanding Jibai¡ª¡ª


    "Go and guard under the rim, they can''t get in."


    "Xiao Bai, you broke the rules."


    "Forget it, forget it, grab the ball and run."


    Xie Sui was also heartbroken and followed Jibai to run the audience: "Attention, defense!"


    The boys are laughing at Xie Sui: "Brother, girls play, just look at it, don¡¯t be so serious."


    Xie Sui ignored them.


    Xiaobai played very seriously, and of course he must also guide her seriously.


    Considering that the girls'' physical strength is limited, the competition is only half an hour.


    Jibai gasped with a grunt, until the last moment, no one had scored a goal on either side, and a bunch of boys were laughing at them.


    Really annoying.


    Not reconciled, Jibai ran under the basket with the ball and glanced at Xie Sui.


    Xie Sui made a shooting demonstration, so she learned the way Xie Sui shot the basket, took off, pushed hard, and threw the basketball to the basket.


    The basketball spun around the ball frame and it actually made it into the net!


    The audience boiled over, more lively than the boys scoring.


    Jibai missed a goal by mistake and pulled the score to 0:1. Even the referee couldn''t help but applaud.


    outstanding!


    Jibai breathed heavily, excitedly rushing to Xie Sui and raising her hand: "Thank Sui! I''m in!"


    "I see, Xiao Bai is great!"


    Jibai ran to Xie Sui and gave him a high five.


    Xie moved his gaze down, saw her loose shoelaces, and reminded: "Beware of falling."


    Jibai was about to bend over to tie her shoelaces, but after thinking about it, she stretched her foot in front of Xie Sui.


    Xie Sui looked at the girl''s shy eyes, then turned to look at the many classmates around him, and asked gently, "So many people, don''t you mind?"


    Jibai''s cheeks flushed naturally, and whispered--


    "Xie Sui doesn''t mind, of course Xiaobai...and don''t mind."


    These words made Xie Sui''s heart sweet, he did not hesitate to squat down and re-tighten the loose shoelaces for her.


    His hands are beautiful, with long fingers, and the back of his white hands are covered with a faint cyan vein, which spreads to his arms.


    The hearts of the girls in the audience were all picked up and looked at Ji Bai with envy.


    Xie Sui''s arrogant boy would actually squat down and tie the girl''s shoelace himself, and Su burst into the hearts of many girls!


    **


    Two days later, the boys'' basketball game.


    Xie Sui''s class happened to match Chen Zheyang''s class.


    A few minutes before the start of the game, Ji Fei and Chen Zheyang walked into the basketball hall together. She gave him clothes and wiped the sweat from his face with a towel.


    Ji Fei Fei and Chen Zheyang are together. Although they are still in the category of premature love, their parents are quite satisfied with Chen Zheyang. They feel that he is sincere and practical. His father is engaged in education, and Ji Fei''s life will be guaranteed in the future.


    After the two began to associate, Chen Zheyang would often come to Jibai''s house for dinner.


    He is now Jibai''s nominal brother-in-law, and his concern for Jibai has become justified, and he often asks her about her studies.


    Jibai was as indifferent to him as always, but...she always felt that the situation now seemed to be familiar.


    In the previous life, Chen Zheyang became Jibai''s boyfriend in name, but he was always concerned about Jifei Fei.


    Ji Feifei doesn''t like Chen Zheyang, so in order to get close to Ji Feifei, he chooses a circuitous route and stays with Ji Bai first.


    Now the situation seems to be the other way around, and Jibai feels a bit ridiculous.


    However, Ji Feifei should have a taste of being used as a substitute.


    When Jibai was born again, she wanted her to taste everything she had suffered in the past.


    Sure enough, when Ji Feifei discovered that Chen Zheyang''s eyes were always drifting towards Jibai intentionally or unintentionally, she immediately became angry: "Who are you looking at!"


    Chen Zheyang said without concealment: "Xiao Bai is opposite, should we go over and say hello to her?"


    Ji Feifei gave him a vicious look: "With so many people, you can see her at a glance."


    Chen Zheyang smiled warmly and touched the back of his head: "Isn''t it a coincidence that I saw it."


    Ji Feifei didn''t want to hear the word "Jie Bai" from his mouth, so he changed the subject: "You must beat those boys from Class 19 to the ground today, don''t shame me."


    "I am very sure of that."


    Chen Zheyang eagerly did the warm-up exercise and was about to play.


    At this time, Xie Sui also entered.


    The boys wore uniform red basketball shirts, bringing a hot youthful atmosphere.


    Jibai looked at Xie Sui in the crowd and raised his hand at him.


    His light coffee-colored eyes paused on her body, his eyes curled slightly, and the wind passed over her silently.


    "There were a few games before, and someone was either in class or self-study. Why did you come here now?"


    Jibai approached him docilely, smiled and said, "It''s rare today. Your class is right for class 13."


    Class 13 is Chen Zheyang''s class.


    Xie Sui''s eyes darkened: "Then wait and see how Lao Tzu turns him."


    "Okay, let me see how you can turn him over." Jibai''s smile stretched.


    It''s rare to hear her soft voice yelling "Brother Sui", and Xie Sui''s heart is itchy, like a can of cola bubbling in the summer.


    The next game can almost be said to set the record for the biggest difference in scores in the previous basketball games of Germany-New Zealand High School.


    The teachers and referees in the physical education department are almost stupid.


    Throughout the game, Chen Zheyang''s 13th class did not score a goal!


    Chen Zheyang''s class is a key class. The boys in the class usually chase after me and bury their heads in study. They didn''t even miss the physical education class. How could they be the opponents of these wild boys in class 19.


    Chen Zheyang is good at playing basketball, but he can''t bring a bunch of elementary school chickens.


    Lost a falling stream.


    Ji Fei was so angry that his boyfriend was so weak that he couldn''t be more embarrassed by being rubbed against the ground by others.


    She threw Chen Zheyang''s schoolbag to the ground, turned and left the basketball court.


    Jibai looked at the handsome young man in a red ball suit in the distance. His whole body was soaked with sweat, as if being washed by water, his chest undulating rapidly.


    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, pointing to the 52:0 score, and motioning for Ji Bai to look.


    The corners of Jibai''s mouth twitched.


    Obviously, in this game, he played more focused and serious than any previous game.


    He gave her a score of 520.


    Xie Suichong said silently, "Understood."


    Jibai pursed his mouth, suppressed his smile, and responded, "I don''t understand."


    At this moment, Jibai tilted his head to see a tall girl leaning against the wall at the entrance of the basketball hall.


    She was wearing a loose, thin, light pink cardigan, and she was slim and slender. Her eyes were also on the teenagers in the stadium.


    That person was her cousin¡ªSilent.


    Ji Bai frowned, wondering how Silence came.


    **


    Xie Sui changed his clothes and walked out of the locker room of the basketball hall and caught a glimpse of the girl standing by the window waiting for him.


    The sun gleamed on her face, gentle and quiet, and her profile was somewhat similar to Ji Bai.


    Xie Suiwang looked at Jiang Zhongning and Cong Yuzhou beside him, wondering: "Why did she come?"


    Jiang Zhongning smiled and said, "It''s not the one who came to see us either."


    Xie Sui walked to Silence, held it with his hands, sat on the window frame, and yelled, "Cousin, what''s wrong with me?"


    A quiet smile bloomed at the corner of Silent''s mouth: "What are you screaming nonsense."


    Xie Sui shrugged and said, "Xiao Bai is outside, do you want to say hello to her."


    "Xie Sui, you speak to your cousin and shut up Xiaobai, as if you are guarding against what I think of you."


    Xie Sui asked directly: "Is something wrong with me?"


    "I never love to owe favors." Silent took out a piece of information from her bag and handed it to Xie Sui: "I heard that you are preparing for the college entrance examination and enrolled you in a winter vacation cram school, which is regarded as your previous life-saving grace. "


    "No need." Xie Sui grinned and jumped off the window frame to leave: "It''s easy to save you."


    "Xie Sui, listen to me, this is not an ordinary cram school."


    Silence catches up with him: "This class is all tuition fees starting at six figures. Many unlearned young masters who have no foundation at all. Most of their parents during the winter vacation of high school will apply for this tuition class for them. The effect is very good. Okay, let me be honest. As long as you are willing to use your heart, your first undergraduate course will be like playing.


    She thought about it, and added: "I checked your grades. You are in the middle position, much better than those rich second generations. Don''t you want to go to the same university with Xiaobai, now there is only less than half a year left. Time, if you don''t have a strong dose, how can you catch up with her."


    Silence''s words obviously hit Xie Sui''s weakness. He turned his head and glanced at Silence suspiciously: "Why help me?"


    "I said, I never owe favors in silence."


    "I was not the only one who saved you, but also my brothers. Why didn''t I see you, they were enrolled in a cram school."


    Ji Jing knows that Xie Sui''s thoughts are deep and meticulous. If she doesn''t tell the truth, he might not accept her help.


    "Of course, there is another very important reason."


    She looked at the young boy''s beautiful light coffee-colored eyes, and said every word: "As long as you are still with Jibai, she will never be a threat to me."


    Xie Sui''s figure stiffened in place.


    As long as you are by her side, she will never...be a threat.


    Of course he knew what this sentence meant, which meant that what Li Chen said was right, and he would be a stain on her by standing beside her.


    Silent handed the information sheet to him and gave him a meaningful look: "So, do you want to accept it?"


    Xie Sui looked down and saw that his name and basic information had already been filled out on the information sheet.


    He took the registration form and changed his hand to find the lighter.


    With a "click", a small flame will spread to the corner of the form.


    Looking at him silently, at the tiny flames flashing in his hand.


    However, after a long while, Xie Sui finally pressed the lid of the lighter.


    He accepted the information sheet, turned and left without saying a word.


    Looking at the boy''s cold back, there was a complicated expression on Jing''s face.


    The Xie Sui she knew was an extremely proud young man. After she said that, she thought he would really tear off the registration form in anger.


    From his silent and forbearing expression, Silence saw his longing for that girl carved into his bones, just like the beauty of the mayfly''s life that bloomed in the blink of an eye, even if he was living and dying, he was determined.


    Such a man can definitely become a great weapon.


    Xie Sui can be reusable.

 Chapter 59： Iriyama

    During that time, perhaps because the war in the third year of high school had begun, the chances of Jibai and Xie Sui to meet were naturally much less.


    Girls'' minds are usually more delicate and sensitive than boys. In the basketball hall that day, the silent silhouette of the cousin''s sister made Jibai aware that something was wrong.


    Xie Sui had never told her before, that he and Silent still had a private conversation.


    Jibai really tried very hard to restrain herself, don''t think about the bad things, but as long as she cared about it, she couldn''t do it completely.


    Xie Sui is not the man who suffered from suffering and had nothing but her in the last life.


    Xie Suigang is eighteen years old, young, handsome, and prosperous. Even if it is just a cigarette-lighting gesture, a smile and a smile can attract the attention of many girls around him.


    Jibai was a little worried in her heart.


    Winter vacation is approaching, Xie Suiyue''s release is uncertain, and Jibai can''t contact him many times.


    After the Chinese New Year, she received a call from her grandmother, saying that the charity foundation of the Ji¡¯s Group had organized a charity show for left-behind children in the countryside and asked her if she was interested in participating.


    "Your silent cousin will also go. It will take about a week to go to the mountains, but I think you have heavy schoolwork in the third year of high school. If you don''t have time, you don''t have to force it. Learning is the first thing."


    "It''s okay, grandma, I can go, and the review books will be brought along, delaying the exam."


    Because the time was only one week after the winter vacation, Jibai agreed.


    Just to go out to relax, the heavy study was so heavy that she was almost out of breath.


    Of course, there is also a small reason-


    Jibai wanted to readjust his mood.


    The night before departure, she took the initiative to find Xie Sui, but no one opened the door and he seemed not to be at home.


    Jibai took out the phone to call him, and when he looked up, he saw him walking upstairs carrying a shoulder bag, carrying a bag of lomei in his hand.


    Seeing Jibai, Xie Sui was visibly stunned, then speeded up his pace and walked towards her, and asked casually: "Why are you here now?"


    Jibai smiled and said, "Come and see if you study hard."


    Xie Sui also smiled lightly and asked her: "Have you eaten?"


    "Not yet." The girl covered her belly: "Wait for you to cook for me."


    He took out the key and opened the door, and carried Jibai into the house: "You have a good meal tonight."


    The room was cleaned up in order. Now he doesn''t smoke anymore, and there are no smoking bars on the coffee table. There are a few thick books of teaching aids on the desk, the pages of the book are opened, and he stays where he just finished reading.


    "Making braised pork rice tonight." Xie Sui went straight to the kitchen to be busy, and only said to Jibai, "You can play by yourself for a while."


    Jibai slowly reached the kitchen door, looking at the young boy''s tall and tall back, and said dullly, "Someone is really stupid."


    Xie Sui turned his head and glanced at her: "What?"


    "Don''t you see that Xiao Bai is a little angry recently."


    Xie Sui put down the knife for cutting the braised beef, turned around and beckoned to her: "Come here."


    Jibai walked over obediently, and Xie Sui said, "Open your mouth."


    Jibai opened his mouth, and Xie Sui put a piece of cut braised beef into her mouth.


    "Tasty."


    "delicious."


    He patted the back of her head, and said softly, "Go out and wait for me, it will be fine soon."


    Jibai turned around and walked to the door, suddenly remembering that she was looking for him to settle the accounts, how could she be bought by food so easily!


    The scent of beef was still filling the tip of her tongue, and she was a little hungry.


    Let him settle accounts when you are full.


    Jibai walked to the desk angrily, opened Xie Sui''s thick teaching assistant materials, and wanted to check him for errors.


    Quite serious, he did all the topics above, and there are even traces of red pen corrections.


    Jibai felt weird. She closed the teaching materials and saw a few large characters "Hengying Counseling Secret Volume" printed on the pages of the book.


    The words of Hengying Counseling are a bit familiar. Jibai thought for a while, and suddenly remembered, isn''t this the same class that Ji Mingzhi said to give Jifei Fei newspaper before?


    It is said that this tutoring class is only open to rich young masters in the circle. The closed tutoring for half a month requires hundreds of thousands of registration fees.


    But it is said that the gold content is quite high.


    Jibai suddenly remembered that during this time Xie Sui always saw the dragon at the beginning and missed the end. It turned out that... not deliberately not answering the phone, but entering a closed cram school of Hengying.


    But how could he have such a channel? Hengying never recruits students from ordinary families, and ordinary families can''t afford such high tutoring fees.


    All the doubts in Jibai''s heart were explained when thinking of the silent figure that passed away in the basketball game that day.


    This guy really has something to do with Silence.


    Xie Sui wore heat-insulating gloves and walked out of the kitchen holding the steaming stewed pork soup and rice: "It''s time to eat."


    The room was empty, and the girl was nowhere to be seen.


    Xie Sui took off his gloves and picked up the supplementary materials on the ground, his face sinking.


    **


    Jibai left without saying goodbye, walking alone on the bustling street, his heart was empty, and his throat was astringent and sour.


    Betrayal-these two words stuck in Ji Bai''s heart like a sharp knife.


    After rebirth, she just wanted to guard her calm heart and live this life peacefully.


    It was he who rushed into her life, but how could he betray her after disturbing her heart...


    There are rain stars floating in the sky, like a thin mist covering the city, with the unique coldness of winter.


    She tightened her collar.


    Behind him, there was a crisp jingle of the bicycle, and Ji Bai turned his head. In the rain and fog, the boy stopped the mountain bike on one foot.


    He stared at her, his eyes deeper and deeper.


    Jibai quickened his pace and continued to move forward.


    He rode the bike and quickly chased up: "Xiao Bai is really angry."


    Jibai gave him a vigorous look with red eyes, turned around and walked into the mall next to him, and went up the escalator.


    Xie Sui got off the car immediately, parked the bicycle on the side of the road, stepped up the stairs in three or two steps, and grabbed the girl''s slender wrist¡ª¡ª


    "I made Xiaobai sad?" His voice was unusually gentle.


    The grievances in Jibai''s heart suddenly surged up, she bit her pink lower lip and stubbornly struggled away from him.


    Xie Sui frowned, and thoughtfully took the girl into his arms: "What are you thinking about."


    The temperature of his chest spread to her cheeks through the slightly moistened clothes, and she clenched the corners of his clothes tightly and said nothing.


    "How can you like others..."


    The next half sentence was stuck in Ji Bai''s sour throat, she couldn''t say anything. She really cared about thanking you very much.


    "You chase me first, and after I like you... betray me." Jibai lost control of her emotions, her eyes were choked down, her voice choked: "You''re really a **** like this."


    Xie Sui laughed blankly, feeling incredible for her thought: "Who do I like?"


    "I saw my cousin that day." She said more and more aggrieved, and whispered: "She is very good, no boy can refuse her."


    After all, she is still not confident enough, Silence has always been the brightest child in the family, and she... is the one who will be dull and lonely.


    Xie Sui''s determined heart was wet with her tears. He held her face and stared into her wet eyes: "I will never betray Xiaobai."


    Jibai raised his eyes and looked at the hot galaxy in the young boy''s eyes.


    "Know why?"


    She shook her head.


    "You are my ideal and the only reason why I love this world."


    So he accepts the gift of silence, accepts her contempt, just to be able to work harder to get closer to her.


    "That tutoring class, Silence paid back my favor. I helped her."


    Jibai finally released the corner of his clothes and looked at him in surprise.


    Xie Sui dragged her to the lounge chair in the mall and sat down and honestly confessed: "I didn''t tell you, I was afraid to scare you. At the beginning, I encountered silence in the alley. A man was holding a HIV blood Needle, trying to hurt her."


    Jibai covered his mouth, and there was an unbelievable expression in her jet black and simple apricot eyes.


    "Jiang Zhongning and the others know this. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them."


    Ji Bai remembered that every time Ji Ji went in and out of public places, she always had to follow plainclothes bodyguards. In the past, Ji Fei Fei always laughed at Ji Jing with this incident behind her back, saying that she relied on her rich lady to bravish.


    Now Jibai understands that this is not a bluff, the silence is too eye-catching, and it has aroused some people''s alertness and fear. Stabbing her with an HIV virus needle shows how vicious the intention is.


    Seeing that Jibai didn''t speak, Xie Sui thought she was frightened. He leaned closer to her and clasped her shoulder tightly: "Don''t be afraid, you have me."


    Jibai''s dark eyelashes were glued to tears, and her eyes were covered with a thin layer of frost.


    The doubts of the past few days have been resolved, and she breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time she felt so stupid, really stupid.


    Just when she was regretful and ashamed, the young man approached her and kissed the corner of her lips secretly.


    Jibai was taken aback, raised his eyes and looked at him cautiously.


    He rubbed her head without a smile, "What are you thinking."


    "No, nothing, why secretly kiss me."


    "Then just kiss."


    After Xie Sui finished speaking, he reached out and raised her chin. It had been a long time since he had kissed her. Xie Sui missed her very much, and bit her lower lip like catharsis.


    Jibai''s ears were red suddenly, she wanted to struggle, whispering|groaning, her voice was soft, but his arms were held by him, pulled to his hard waist, and circled.


    She wanted to avoid, Xie Sui also leaned on her and let go a little.


    After finally breaking away from him, Jibai''s soft body shrank in his arms and took the initiative to hug him, avoiding his kiss.


    Xie Sui smiled and let the girl bury her face in his collarbone socket.


    "When do you want to hide."


    Jibai''s face was ruddy, and he felt more embarrassed.


    "You don''t understand Lianxiangxiyu too much." She muttered softly.


    "Then I will be lighter."


    This time, Xie Sui was much gentler.


    His lips were soft and cold.


    Ji Bai stopped avoiding, and tried to take the initiative. This time, completely igniting the flames of the boy''s chest, he quickly avoided, even moved aside.


    "Don''t move!"


    Ji Bai looked at her unclearly, a little innocent in her dark eyes: "I..."


    Can''t respond?


    Xie Sui stood up in embarrassment, speeded up his pace and walked out of the mall, blowing in the cold wind, trying to calm himself down, and pushing his bicycle to get ready to slip.


    Jibai chased it out, clutching his stomach and said, "I''m going to eat braised pork rice. I''m a little hungry."


    "It''s finished." Xie Sui pushed the car forward without angrily: "You can eat the air."


    Jibai lightly hit him: "Why?"


    "Hurry home." Xie Sui finally calmed down and did not dare to invite her to the small rental house, otherwise he would really be a beast tonight.


    "Okay." Jibai stopped dullly: "Xie Sui, you have to tell me anything in the future."


    Xie Sui curled his lips slightly, and his gaze fell on her: "It seems that this is the first time Xiaobai has eaten my jealousy."


    His voice raised slightly, like a thin feather falling on her heart.


    Jibai glanced at him bitterly: "Good boys don''t make girls jealous, you know."


    "Never again, I promise you." Although Xie Sui''s eyes were smiling, his expression was unprecedentedly serious and pious: "For me, you can rest assured."


    Jibai''s eyelashes trembled slightly. These days, she was always awkward, suspicious, and temptation. She didn''t know what result she wanted. Although she told herself to believe in Xie Sui, she always...heart. There are relatives.


    Thinking about it now, she just wanted to wait for him.


    You can be assured.


    No matter if you are honored or betrayed by others, Xie Sui will never betray you.


    **


    Years later, Jibai followed the charity foundation of the Jishi Group into the mountain.


    Although the mountain road is not easy to walk, it is a bit bumpy, but fortunately, the road can directly lead to the village, and there is no need to get off the car and hike the mountain road.


    Pingliang Village is a poor village in the depths of Pingliang Mountain in Lin Province, and it is also a mountain village for poverty alleviation by Jishi Group. The cousin of Jibai listened to Ji Jing said that the schools in the village were all repaired by the Jishi Group Charity Foundation.


    In the bumpy jeep, Silence told Jibai that the Ji family has a big business and has developed into an industry leader in the past ten years. If you don''t do more charity, the limelight may attract attention. Charity can just cover the Ji family. Edge.


    Jibai looked at the foggy dark green mountain forest outside the window, nodded, and agreed with her.


    Although she is more inclined to believe that grandma is doing charity, not just for the purpose of covering her edge.


    When I was a child, my grandmother also taught the sisters in the family that if you are poor, you will be alone, and if you are rich, you will benefit the world. This is the principle of a gentleman.


    Don''t be indiscriminate, and you must never be ruthless. It is easy to be an excellent authority, but it is not easy to be a kind and good person.


    During the second half of the journey, there was some motion sickness in Silence. Jibai had been taking care of her, let her rest on her own for a while, and peeled her a slice of orange.


    Silence leaned on her for a nap, but did not pick up the oranges she handed over, but inferred that she was afraid that she would want to go to the toilet later.


    Ji Bai knew that Ji Ji had always been cautious, and he was also careful when eating. She shrugged, threw a piece of orange flesh into her mouth.


    After half an hour, the jeep finally drove into Pingliang Village.


    The village is not particularly backward because it has a road. The streets are relatively flat, and there are non-staple food shops selling snacks on both sides of the road.


    The sisters of Ji¡¯s family were arranged in a better-conditioned villager¡¯s home. Their home was a four-in-one forgiveness, a two-story building with a lion-head iron gate outside.


    The villager''s surname was Gu, and Silence politely called to them, Uncle Gu and Aunt Gu.


    The couple enthusiastically entertained the Ji''s sisters, saying that their eldest son had gone to college, and now he is promising, thanks to the funding of the Ji''s group.


    There are two siblings in the Gu family. The brother''s name is Changsheng. He is now a junior in Jiangcheng''s key university. He has good grades. It is said that he can get scholarships every year. He looks like a taciturn boy. His profile looks a bit similar to Xie Sui''s. The bones are high, and the eyes are deep.


    My younger sister is only ten years old this year, and her name is Chiho. She is studying at Hope Primary School in the village.


    From the names of the two children, Jibai can realize the deep love their parents have for them. A longevity and a thousand years are all meanings of longevity.


    Whenever Jibai sees other people''s parents, he actually thinks that even if his parents are partial to the sisters in the family, they still have love after all.


    Do her parents love her? After serious thoughts, Jibai received a negative answer.


    In the evening, Gu''s parents cooked a large table of local dishes, chicken and fish, and this simple family showed their sincerity to entertain them.


    Silent has a cheerful personality and can speak very well on the scene, so the atmosphere is still lively and enjoyable. While Jibai has to be more restrained, he doesn''t talk much, and he won''t be too polite.


    During the meal, the couple peeled an egg to each of Jing Jing and Ji Bai.


    Uncle Gu said that the local chickens had just been laid yesterday, and there might not be such good local chickens in the city.


    Jibai politely took Bai Yingying''s egg, poked it up with chopsticks, and chewed. Although it seemed that the eggs he ate on weekdays were the same, the nutritional value should be high.


    Silence naturally thanked him politely, but the egg was placed on the plate next to the bowl without a bite.


    Not only the eggs, but even the table full of rich dishes, she hasn''t touched it much, just eat white rice with green vegetables.


    My cousin has been spoiled since she was a child, and she may not be used to the farm food here, and secondly, she may be a bit dirty.


    The Gu family¡¯s parents work in agriculture and deal with the land year after year. Although they must have washed their hands when cooking and stir-frying, Silence still feels...dirty.


    Silent took advantage of the time when Gu''s parents went to the kitchen to wash the dishes, and secretly fed the eggs to a small dog in the yard.


    But when she turned around, she saw Gu Changsheng, Gu''s brother, looking at her silently.


    Silence was guilty of being stared at by his dark eyes.


    Gu Changsheng didn''t say anything. He turned and left. Silence felt worried all night.


    In the evening, the couple arranged for Jing and Jibai to live in the same room so that they could rest earlier. Because of the journey, Jing went to bed early and looked at the stocks with their mobile phones.


    Jibai was sitting on a small desk writing homework, Chiho knocked on the door, and went into the room and said that she had encountered problems in her studies and wanted to ask her two sisters.


    First, Chiho looked at the silence of looking at the phone on the bed, thinking she might not be that busy, so he walked up to her and asked politely: "Sister, can you help me see a math problem?"


    Jing Jing looked at the stock, unable to tell the thought and time, and said casually: "I have graduated for a long time, and most of my junior high school knowledge has been forgotten. You should ask Jibai sister."


    Chiho originally wanted to explain that he... is actually an elementary school student. This is because Jibai put down the teaching materials and said to Chiho, "Come and show me."


    "Well, trouble sister!"


    The math problems in elementary school were very easy for Jibai. She explained the ideas and steps to her in a few minutes, and then urged Chiho to solve the answers by herself.


    Chiho expressed his gratitude to Jibai, then took out a handful of nougat from the bag and gave it to her. Jibai took the Nougat with a smile, and said that if you have any questions you don''t understand these days, you can ask her.


    After Chiho left, Silence said indifferently, "Little Bai, don''t be too good."


    Ji Bai looked at Silence inexplicably: "Huh?"


    Quietly put down the phone, and seemed to be ready to educate her: "Your time is also precious. It is not necessary to spend on this kind of thing. If she has questions that she doesn''t understand, she can naturally go to school and ask the teacher tomorrow. You help her with homework and your time cost is wasted."


    "I didn''t think about how much."


    "So I say you should be a good person."


    Jibai shrugged and touched the nougat in the bag without saying much.


    Silence pays attention to time and efficiency in doing things, which is understandable, but Jibai feels that it will not delay too much time to talk to children.


    At night, Ji Jing said that he was not used to sleeping in the same bed as others, so the Gu family and his wife made another bed for Ji Bai in the room.


    Ji Jing is the only child in the family, and she is excusable. As long as she is not too much, Ji Bai will let her be somewhat.


    After turning off the light, Jibai lay on the bed, listening to the quiet and gentle breathing, she knew she was not asleep.


    For a long time, Silent suddenly said, "Xiaobai, are you interested in the position of the heir to the Ji group?"


    Ji Bai was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Ji Jing would ask her such things bluntly, but since she was so frank, then Ji Bai did not conceal it, and told her bluntly: "Yes."


    Silent smiled: "But Xiaobai, you should know what it means to choose this path."


    "I know."


    "No, you don''t know." Silence rolled over, and through the deep darkness, stared at her from the opposite side of the bed: "Everything has a price, boundless power and wealth are bound to make you lose the most precious things. Freedom, happiness and even... the person you care about most."


    Jibai pursed her mouth, did not speak, why didn''t she know this, but did she have a choice, no.


    If she cannot have the power over her native family, no matter where she goes to the ends of the world, Ji Mingzhi and Tao Jiazhi will not let her go.


    Except for life, there is death.


    "I do not have choice."


    "Of course you have." Silent said in a deep voice, "I have a proposal, I hope you can consider it."


    "What proposal?"


    "You and Xie Sui I appreciate it. You helped me get my long-cherished wish. I will give you a bright future. How about?"

 Chapter 60： earthquake

    Ji Bai hasn''t said anything for a long time about the proposal of Silence.


    If she really wants to compete, Ji Bai feels that she will not necessarily lose to Ji Ji, at least, she has the greatest help in rebirth, and she knows what may happen in the group in the future. As long as she is planning ahead, she is confident that she can play a good hand.


    It is also because of being reborn once that Jibai can''t easily believe in Silence.


    Silence is a cruel profitist. Whether it is the veteran of the company or the "founding hero" who has followed her for many years, she will not hesitate to kick her out as long as it threatens her interests.


    Working with her is actually dancing with the wolf.


    Jibai didn''t answer immediately. Silence asked her to think about it. Maybe she would change her mind in the future.


    The next day, under the organization of the foundation, sisters Jibai and Jingjing went to visit the homes of the left-behind children and gave them gifts and red envelopes prepared by the foundation.


    A master carrying a camera will follow up the whole process, which will be used as the group''s charity propaganda.


    The silence in front of the camera lens is generous and decent. At the same time, she greeted the left-behind children and showed great concern.


    But when the camera lens is moved away, she will immediately keep a distance from these dirty children.


    Later Jibai said that her bracelet was missing, that is, she was wearing a red string zodiac dog bracelet and asked if Ji Jing had seen it.


    Ji Jing said to her sternly that there must be a child who had taken you away while you were not paying attention.


    "It''s not worth it, it''s worthless."


    "They think it''s rare, so I tell you not to contact them. If you lose something, you won''t be able to find them to come back, so that people don''t even say we bully the children."


    Jibai said "Oh" and said nothing more.


    **


    Hengying¡¯s closed cram school is located on the upper floor of an office building. The facilities are quite good, the floor heating is open, and there is a cafeteria and a leisure fitness center.


    Xie Sui sat in the last row of the classroom, bowed his head and worked on the draft paper intently.


    In this tutorial class, Xie Sui finally felt what it was like to be among the best.


    With the help of Jibai in the first half of the year, his foundation in all subjects has almost been solidified, and now studying with these zero-foundation rich masters is equivalent to reviewing and consolidating again.


    Xie Suizi suffered a lot of snacks. He was a steel-and-iron body that he trained on his own, so no matter what he did, he would do it desperately. This desperate drive is used in learning. He was firmly ranked first in this class and became a highly anticipated "good student".


    He has been a bad student for too long, smokes and fights racing, and even hangs a wild and cute...puppy tattoo on his waist.


    It seems cool to be a marginal person out of place.


    But Xie Sui knew that this was not cool at all.


    When you get out of your youth and frivolousness, how will you settle for your life?


    He slowly grew up in countless introspections that he had tossed about in the middle of the night, and he became the kind of good student who he used to look down upon.


    At least, he has to try hard for Xiaobai.


    Regarding the puppy tattoo on his waist, after Ji Bai accidentally saw it, he was angry and funny, and took Xie Sui to the tattoo studio in the office building outside the school. The tattoo artist must wash him off.


    When Xie Suiwen didn''t say a word, it was painful when she was washing, and she tricked Jibai into a comforting hug.


    After all, he wants to be a good student, but he is too sharp, and he will always provoke some guys who are deliberately making trouble.


    Several young boys in the front row looked at Xie Sui with dissatisfaction.


    This poor force does not know how to lead the Ji group¡¯s eldest lady, Silent, who never looks at people with her straight eyes, so that she has the opportunity to study with them in the same class. This alone is enough to make this group of teenagers uncomfortable. .


    Dai Xingye passed by Xie Sui and deliberately touched his notebook.


    Xie Sui did not notice that the boy was deliberately looking for the fault and bent over to pick it up. At this moment, the black AJ sneakers stepped on the cover of his notebook.


    Xie Sui''s hand paused, and he looked up at Dai Xingye.


    Dai Xingye smiled and said, "Oh, I''m sorry, thank you, I got dirty for you."


    He also deliberately ran the notebook with his feet.


    Xie Sui passed a bit of hostility in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Pick it up and wipe it clean."


    "You asked Lao Tzu to pick up books for you, what an international joke?"


    However, before he finished speaking, Xie Sui suddenly raised his leg and kicked Dai Xingye''s knee.


    Dai Xingye knelt down, but his neck was locked behind him, and his hands were buckled behind him.


    As long as Xie Sui twisted it lightly, this guy''s arm was absolutely dislocated.


    Dai Xingye grinned with pain, and repeatedly begged for mercy: "Hey! Let go! It hurts... It hurts!"


    Xie Sui patted his face, his voice was cold: "Am I joking?"


    "It''s not like it, I was wrong, I was really wrong."


    Dai Xingye usually wanders around among those brothers who have no power to bind the chickens, dominates the king and dominates, where did he meet such a wild guy.


    Xie Sui released his buckle. Dai Xingye didn''t dare to delay. He quickly picked up the notebook on the ground, wiped it on his clothes, wiped off the dust, and then respectfully returned it to Xie Sui.


    Xie Sui grabbed the notebook unceremoniously, too lazy to look at him again, pressing his throat to make him roll.


    Dai Xingye returned to his position in a distracted manner, looking at Xie Sui from a distance. He thought he was a little sheep to bully, but he was still a wolf.


    Dai Xingye is also a cheap bone owed to clean up. If he doesn¡¯t fight, he doesn¡¯t know each other. He is entangled in Xie Sui. He drives to pick him up early every morning, and stubbornly wants to send him home after school to do his homework. , Also copied his homework.


    It''s like a dog-skin plaster, you can''t shake it off.


    In fact, Xie Sui didn''t dislike Dai Xingye''s second-generation stupid rich man. Others took the initiative to make friends with him. He would not refuse people thousands of miles away, and of course he would never respond enthusiastically.


    The friendship between gentlemen is as pale as water.


    Because Young Master Dai in the circle took the initiative to show favor to Xie Sui, his situation in the cram school was much better. Everyone called Sui Ge when they met, and no one dared to trouble him.


    Xie Sui looked indifferent, but he was actually very good to people. For example, during the exam, this guy slept on the table after finishing the test. Catan answered the question openly and face up, with several clairvoyances who stretched their necks around him. The boy loved him so badly.


    On the eighth day of the eighth day, Dai Xingye was lying on the coffee table of Xie Sui''s home doing homework. Xie Sui felt bored and opened a gap in the window to let the cool breeze in, dispelling Dai Xingye''s strong men''s cologne smell.


    "You **** finish copying it, hurry up."


    Xie Sui rubbed his nose and chased away the guests unceremoniously.


    "You thought I wanted to take it in your broken house." Dai Xingye was shivering from the cold, "Your house is still shabby, right? You don''t even have floor heating."


    "You install one for Lao Tzu."


    "Okay, I''ll have someone pretend for you tomorrow."


    Xie Sui was too lazy to pay attention to him, turned on the TV, and urged: "You speed up."


    "I know, I know, **** is also reminded, and homework is also reminded. You are too impatient."


    Xie Sui was indeed impatient, but Dai Xingye was indeed not lucky to see Xie Sui really patient.


    Facing the girl, his gentleness and patience can reach a certain level of utmost precision.


    While copying homework, Dai Xingye said: "Brother Sui, how do you know the ¡®calm¡¯ eldest lady from Ji¡¯s group?"


    "None of your business."


    "You don''t know, Miss''calm down'' usually looks at people through her nostrils. It''s so cold that she won''t even take a second look at all of us."


    Dai Xingye tilted his head to look at Xie Sui, and laughed: "Of course, Brother Sui is also considered a world of beauty and beauty...no wonder hehehe."


    Before he finished his words, he only heard a "swish", and the sharp knife flew past his ear and landed directly on the dart board directly opposite him.


    Dai Xingye was so shocked that he couldn''t speak, and a cold sweat broke out on his back: "Fuck!"


    Xie Sui picked up the fruit knife in the fruit plate and played with him, giving him a threatening look.


    The young man quickly gave himself a gesture of closing his mouth, immersed himself in copying his homework, and stopped talking nonsense.


    After a long while, he suddenly put aside his pen and asked Xie Sui: "Brother Sui, what''s wrong with my sudden dizziness."


    Xie Sui said: "I suddenly wanted to kick off, what''s the matter with you."


    At this moment, Dai Xingye suddenly pointed at the electric fan above his head: "My fucking... your house is shaking!"


    Xie Sui also saw the liquid in the goldfish bowl on the cabinet sway.


    But the shaking came and went fast, like a gust of wind, and soon returned to calm.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Xie Sui said calmly: "Maybe the house is going to collapse, I suggest you run quickly."


    Dai Xingye was speechless, this guy just wanted to drive him away, right? He wouldn''t leave, and continued to bury his head in copying homework.


    More than ten minutes later, Dai Xingye yelled, "Brother Sui, is there anyone to drink? Your little brother is dying of thirst."


    Xie Sui stood up impatiently and went to the refrigerator to take two bottles of orange juice cans. Because Xiaobai would come here occasionally, drinks were always available at home.


    Xie''s follower walked out of the kitchen, and Dai Xingye said that holding the remote control happened to turn to the news channel.


    An earthquake news was urgently interrupted in the news. Xie Suiman glanced casually and saw the epicenter: Pingliang Mountain Range on the bottom left of the screen, magnitude: 7.9.


    With a "bang", the can in Xie Sui''s hand fell to the ground.


    **


    When the earthquake struck, Jibai and Silence were rehearsing symphony performances in the music classroom of Pingliang Village Primary School, preparing for the art performance tomorrow morning.


    At that time, there were only a few Foundation staff and two silent bodyguards in the classroom.


    At the moment of the disaster, the house began to shake violently, and within a few seconds, the chandeliers and electric fans in the classroom rushed down.


    The moment everyone reacted, they rushed out frantically.


    The entire teaching building has only two floors, and the music classroom is located at the corner of the wall on the first floor.


    Jibai, who was reborn once, may have stronger desire to survive than others, and more sensitive to danger, so she ran to the door first.


    Looking back, I saw the silence lying on the ground, smashed by the electric fan that fell from the top of my head, rolling hard, blood flowing all over the floor...


    Jibai''s brain was empty for two seconds, before she had time to think, her instinctive reaction was to rush over to help Silence up.


    It was impossible to escape, and Ji Bai helped Silent and hid in the nearest triangle.


    The beams of the entire house have collapsed, and the surrounding seemingly solid walls smashed and collapsed in the violent earthquake.


    Fortunately, there is a piano in the triangle area where they are located. The piano bears most of the collapsed steel and gravel, and supports a slightly safer barrier for the two girls.


    Jibai shielded the wounded Silence under her body, listening to the loud rumbling noises around and the panicked screams of people...the world turned around.


    There has never been a moment when she feels that death is so close to herself, maybe in the next second, she will leave this world again.


    Leaving this time should be leaving forever.


    There will still be regrets. Although Ji Fei Fei has been punished, she is still reluctant to bear the young man who is trying to climb out of the mud for her.


    She was reluctant to abandon him in this world alone.


    Jibai closed her eyes tightly.


    I don''t know how long it took, and there was silence all around.


    Jibai didn''t even know if he was dead, the surroundings were so quiet and dark.


    She can still feel the temperature, the remaining warmth of the girl''s body in her arms.


    Jibai tried to move, but she touched the dark surroundings with icy ruined walls. There was very little space for her to move.


    She touched her hands, body, and legs...they were still there, and there was no pain, which was a little relieved.


    The girl under her snorted, and Jibai asked quickly: "Sister, are you okay?"


    "I don''t know, my head and head hurt."


    Ji Bai remembered that his silent head just hit the ceiling fan.


    "It''s okay, sister, someone will come to rescue us soon. Where else do you hurt? Are your hands and feet okay?"


    The silence paused and said, "I don''t know, I don''t feel it."


    "That should be fine."


    Quietly asked: "Will anyone come to save us?"


    "there must be."


    "Are there firemen here?"


    "I...I don''t know." Jibai thought that there seemed to be no firefighters in the village, and he would have to walk a day''s mountain road from the nearest town.


    "The villagers came back to save us." Jibai comforted the silence: "Sister, don''t be afraid."


    Silence has never experienced such a natural disaster. The calmness of dealing with work matters in the past is gone, and there is a trembling cry in her voice¡ª¡ª


    "The house...The house is broken. I don''t know how many people were buried. It is too remote. No one will come to save us. We will starve to death, die of thirst..."


    Once the feeling of despair spread, it was easily contagious, and Jibai was also very scared. There was sourness in her throat, and she almost cried.


    "Don''t, don''t say that, you will be saved, you will definitely, grandma will not give up on us."


    "Grandma...hurry up, call grandma!" Silent grabbed her hand and said excitedly: "Tell grandma we are still alive, let her come and save us!"


    Jibai reached into her bag to touch the phone with difficulty, but found out a handful of nougat that the little girl Gu Qiansui had given her.


    She was overjoyed and said to Jing: "Sister, we won''t starve to death. I, I have something to eat."


    She took out the nougat and counted it. There were three in total.


    When Ji Jing saw Nougat, she thought about Ji Bai making up lessons for Chiho that night.


    She said that Jibai was unwise to waste time, but at this moment, she had to rely on the few candy in her hand to continue her life.


    The silence was a bit uncomfortable, and she thought of the eggs she fed the dog that day and Gu Changsheng''s complicated eyes.


    From childhood to adulthood, the education she received taught her to pretend, selfish, and predicate... She never doubted whether this was correct.


    For her, achieving the goal is the only right.


    But the silence on the verge of death began to fall into deep self-doubt for the first time.


    Jibai didn''t know what Jing was thinking, she was trying her best to find a way out, but the surroundings were so tightly blocked, rubble would fall off at the slightest movement, Jibai had to return to the triangle area, and did not dare to move again. .


    After the disaster, the surroundings were extremely quiet, and they didn''t even know how deep they were buried. This narrow corner seemed to have been forgotten by the world.


    "Xiao Bai, why are you looking back?"


    In the darkness, Silence suddenly asked her why he wanted to turn around to save her.


    "If it''s me, I won''t come to save you."


    "I know." Jibai sat down against the wall: "Instinctively, we are sisters."


    "Ji Fei Fei is your sister."


    "If it was Ji Fei Fei, I might not return it."


    When Jibai said this, he made a little self-deprecating smile.


    Silent was silent, and said, "I am the same as her in essence."


    I am also very selfish, very cruel, and will do whatever it takes to achieve purpose.


    "But you helped Xie Sui."


    Jibai suddenly raised his head, looked into the darkness, and said in a deep voice, "You helped him sign up for that expensive cram school. This may change his fate."


    Silent smiled: "Just for this?"


    "Ok."


    This one reason alone was enough to make Jibai turn around and save her life.


    "So I said you can''t be the leader of the Ji Group."


    Silent shook his head and said: "When you care too much about a person, he will become your weakest wound. The enemy will use this wound to contain you, torture you, and make you defeated."


    Of course, Ji Bai knew that Jing Bai should be her enemy, and after many years, they might stand on opposite ends of each other and compete for the ultimate victory.


    If she did not look back, she could easily become the final winner of this battle.


    Seeing her silence, Ji Jing sneered and asked: "Do you regret it?"


    Jibai said helplessly, "Sister, let''s wait for the salvation before we talk about these things."


    After all, the two sisters are still buried deep in the rubble. At any time, an aftershock may kill them. First save their lives and talk about their heirs.


    Jibai finally found her mobile phone among the rubble. Although the screen was broken, it was not broken. She opened it excitedly, but found that there was no signal now.


    Originally the signal in the village was not very good. Now that there is an earthquake, it may not be possible to find the signal.


    Silence has calmed down a lot. She said, "It''s too dark. Turn on the flashlight and look at the surroundings."


    Jibai turned on the flashlight that came with the phone, and shining it on Silence first. Silence was forced to cover her eyes by the flashlight, and when she didn''t react, Jibai turned off the flashlight suddenly.


    "what happened?"


    "No, nothing, I think we still need to save some electricity."


    Jibai tried to suppress the jitter of her voice: "I don''t know how long I will stay. Keep the electricity, maybe it can save my life at a critical time."


    Fortunately, there is no objection to silence.


    Jibai sat on the wall with a trembling whole body, clenched his hands into fists, and bit her lips tightly, so that she would not cry...


    Just turning on the flashlight, she saw the silent legs knee to calf, all rolled under the reinforced concrete, blood covered the ground.

 Chapter 61： sleep together

    On the TV in the terminal, the situation of the Pingliangshan earthquake is being broadcast urgently.


    The earthquake was caught off guard. Most of the houses in the mountain village collapsed at night. Most of the villagers were crushed under the rubble. The casualties were hard to estimate.


    The town closest to the mountain village has dispatched a fire rescue team to the villages for emergency rescue, but due to the interruption of the signal, the specific situation is currently unknown.


    Xie Sui bowed and sat on a chair in the terminal with his elbows on his knees, clenched into fists. He stared at the TV screen closely, his eyes were blood red, his temples bulged, and he jumped.


    Dai Xingye walked to him and patted his shoulder comfortingly.


    He just recovered slightly, breathing heavily, a feeling of suffocation forcing his chest, and every breath was painful like convulsions.


    Dai Xingye just called for a car rental and rented an off-road vehicle. After getting off the plane later, he could drive directly into the mountains.


    "Don''t worry, Missy will be fine."


    Dai Xingye thought that Xie Sui¡¯s girlfriend was Silence. He took out a cigarette and handed it to him, comforting him: ¡°These rich people will go to the temple to pray and accumulate blessings for their children. Silence is the jewel of the Ji family, Fuze Deep, not so easy to hang up."


    Xie Sui went to the smoking room, took out the lighter and wanted to light it, but his hand was always shaking uncontrollably. After lighting it several times, the flame was extinguished by him.


    But his Xiaobai is a pitiful little who has no blessing and no pain.


    Xie Sui couldn''t wait for her life to suffer, and to give her all the blessings of this life, only to ask for one for her...safety.


    When Dai Xingye watched Xie Suishou was so **** trembling, he quickly lit a cigarette and handed him the instant noodles he had just made--


    "Don''t worry, we rushed over in such a hurry, we should be able to reach the scene as soon as possible, you can hold it, don''t you collapse before you reach the disaster area, maybe we will help rescue together."


    Xie Sui listened to what he said, and took the bowl of instant noodles with trembling hands, ignoring the boiling heat, and gobbled it up.


    Seeing him like this, it''s not like eating, but like stuffing things into his stomach mechanically.


    Dai Xingye had never seen Xie Suipan like this before, and his bloodshot eyes were like Shura crawling out of hell.


    How desperate it can be to become like this inhuman and ghost.


    **


    It''s dark, and the surroundings are scary.


    Jibai went to sleep and woke up in a daze, and found out the phone to look at the phone time. It is four o''clock in the morning and the phone screen still shows no signal.


    "sister..."


    She called for silence, and no one responded for a long time.


    Jibai panicked, she crawled to Silence and patted her face lightly, her voice trembled with fear: "Sister, don''t sleep, please, wake up."


    Her tears fell out uncontrollably, "click", and fell on the silent and dirty face.


    "Sister, wake up, don''t sleep, we will be saved soon."


    Silent slowly opened his eyes and said weakly: "You are so noisy."


    Jibai breathed a sigh of relief. She took out the nougat from the bag, peeled off the icing with shaking hands, and stuffed it into the silent mouth.


    "Don''t sleep, let''s talk."


    She was so afraid that the silence would pass and she would never wake up again.


    Silent''s tongue tasted sweet, and her spirit was a little better. She tried hard to sit up with her arms supported, but the lower part of her body seemed to be nonexistent, without strength.


    "Little Bai, we will die."


    Jibai rubbed his nose, crying and said, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "No one will come to save us, we will definitely die!"


    This boundless darkness has already caused Silent''s emotions to collapse. She grabbed Jibai''s arm and said in a panic: "Jibai, you...are you afraid of death, I''m so afraid, I don''t want to die."


    Jibai hugged her tightly and patted her on the back: "Nothing will happen, there must be nothing wrong, they will come to rescue us soon."


    Silence was crying crumbled in her arms, and she had never felt so hopeless for a moment.


    "Shhh." She comforted her intermittently: "Don''t be afraid..."


    Ji Jing was tired of crying, and finally calmed down, leaning against Ji Bai''s shoulders frustrated.


    Jibai was afraid of quietly sleeping, and sometimes patted her face to make her sober.


    "Sister, don''t sleep."


    "Little Bai, I''m so unwilling."


    The silent voice was dumb, with a desperate cry: "I have worked so hard, I have planned so much, I am so unwilling! I really don''t want to die!"


    Jibai didn''t know how to answer, so she hugged her quiet and cold body tightly: "Sister, let me tell you a story."


    "Ok."


    "A long, long time ago, there was a little monkey at the foot of Huaguo Mountain. He was very stupid and stupid. He was always bullied by other monkeys. One day, another big monkey was chased by monsters. He wanted to survive, so he took this little monkey. Pushed to the monster."


    "What happened later?" Silence was obviously attracted by her story, and her mood gradually calmed down a lot.


    "Later the little monkey died."


    "What a story."


    "Listen to me." Jibai peeled another nougat and put it in his mouth: "Later, Sun Dasheng tore off his hair and blew it, and the little monkey came back to life. Not only did it come back to life, but it changed. Stronger and more vigorous, it returned to Huaguo Mountain angrily to find the big monkey who killed it for revenge."


    "Later, did it succeed in revenge."


    "Foresee what will happen, and I will tell you when we go out."


    Quietly grinning sadly, for a long time, she said solemnly, "Thank you."


    Seeing that Silence''s mood had stabilized, Jibai took out the phone, opened the memo, and started editing the information.


    Silent leaned against her and asked: "What are you doing?"


    "Play games."


    "Don''t lie to me." Silent said: "You have started to write last words yourself, and you also comforted me to be saved."


    "Hey..." Jibai looked up helplessly: "Don''t talk nonsense, how can I write a last word."


    "Dare you show it to me? It''s not about writing the password for the small vault that I have saved over the years."


    Ji Jing tried to stretch her head over and looked at her phone screen.


    There are only two words on it-


    Xie Sui,


    The cursor stays next to that comma.


    Silent opened his eyes: "You can write him a message, I won''t read it."


    Jibai lowered her eyes, and the faint light reflected on her gentle face, she shook her head: "I don''t know what to say."


    There are so many warnings and worries.


    Live well, work hard and work hard, never go racing...


    But ah, if she is really gone, what would Xie Sui be like? Will he listen to her?


    No, he will never.


    Because... Xie Sui of the previous life saw the suicide note left by Jibai, three words written obliquely on the suicide note¡ª¡ª


    Stay alive.


    He returned with revenge, and on the afternoon of seeing the suicide note, he hugged her ashes and lay on the rails.


    **


    At six in the morning, Xie Sui''s jeep drove into Pingliang Village, which had long been turned into ruins.


    Most of the houses in the village have collapsed. Some tents have been built on the surrounding open space. Blood dripping can be seen everywhere on the ground. Doctors and rescuers rushed over the ruins to rescue the trapped people one after another.


    Seeing those people''s bodies seemed to be soaked in dripping blood, some of their stumps were still hanging on their bodies, crumbling.


    Xie Sui went mad and staggered out of the jeep, looking for the figure of Ji Bai everywhere.


    Dai Xingye looked at his headless fly, and said that it would be weird if he could find it.


    He inquired about it and said to Xie Sui, "Let¡¯s go to the temporary hospital built at the east end of the village. I heard where the injured and rescued patients are. Maybe she has been saved..."


    Xie Sui turned and ran towards the hospital that had just passed by.


    The hospital was temporarily set up with tents in the damaged yard of the health center. Now the patients have been overwhelmed, and a steady stream of injuries have been sent in.


    In the yard, many villagers lifted the white cloth of corpses docked on the ground, looking for their relatives. Those who couldn''t find them breathed a sigh of relief, and the ones found... covered their mouths and howled.


    living hell.


    Xie Sui-kan didn''t even look at the rows of white-clothed corpses at the door, he didn''t believe...


    As soon as he walked to the door of the health center, a medical staff came out carrying a stretcher. Baibury slid out a thin wrist with a red rope tied to it, and a white porcelain little fat dog hung on the rope.


    His brain exploded with a "boom" and almost fell. Dai Xingye quickly supported him with his eyesight and hands: "What''s wrong."


    Xie Sui staggered and threw himself in front of the stretcher. His trembling hands fell on the white cloth, but he had no courage to lift the white cloth...


    The eye sockets instantly turned red.


    "small¡­"


    His voice was like the hoarse of a dead leaf being crushed, but in any case, he could not call her name.


    Dai Xingye stood by and saw him kneeling on the ground, his back bowed into a heavy mountain range.


    The light in his eyes completely died out at that moment, leaving only boundless darkness.


    Dai Xingye finally couldn''t stand it anymore, he walked over and opened the white cover, and saw that it was only a little girl who was less than ten years old.


    "Brother Sui, you...your girlfriend is not her, right?"


    "..."


    With a calm face, he lifted all the surrounding white cloths to search for it, but did not find Ji Bai.


    Xie Sui breathed a sigh of relief, feeling top-heavy when he got up, walking lightly like falling into the clouds.


    I heard that the people of the charity foundation seemed to be in the village elementary school, so he asked all the way to the school.


    The school has been completely turned into rubble, and search and rescue personnel took search and rescue dogs to search around the rubble.


    Standing on the ruins, Xie Sui''s temple jumped abruptly in the light of the morning sun.


    The crying and shouting all around were intertwined. He let go of his throat and called her name.


    At this moment, Dai Xingye turned his head and saw a familiar face.


    "Xie Sui, she is from the Ji Group."


    Xie Sui rushed to catch the man: "Jie Bai! Where is Ji Bai!"


    The woman was holding a cell phone with no signal, and collapsed and said, "They were rehearsing in the music classroom... they didn''t escape... They were dead..."


    Xie Sui took two steps back in disbelief, turned around and knelt on the ground, and began to dig into the mound frantically.


    Dai Xingye ran over to grab him, "What are you digging, can you dig it out."


    Xie Sui seemed to turn a deaf ear to what he said, just frantically picking up the rubble under his hand, even if his hand was scratched and bleeding by sharp glass slag, he had no feeling.


    "Thank you! Don''t do this! Let''s wait for news! Here...aftershocks may occur at any time, which is very dangerous."


    Xie Sui''s blood-stained right hand suddenly grabbed Dai Xingye''s collar and pushed him outside.


    "Hey, don''t do that."


    Xie Sui had already lost his sanity, and he was digging around everywhere desperately.


    "All right, I will help you dig together."


    Dai Xingye also squatted down, digging the mound with Xie Sui.


    Under the ruins, Jibai could already vaguely see the dim light of dawn from the cracks in the wall, and it was dawn.


    She was groggy, she seemed to hear Xie Sui''s voice, it should be a dream...


    "noob."


    Jibai suddenly became sober, she tried to climb to the place where the glimmer was showing, and shouted with all her strength: "I am here, thank you for being here!"


    Xie Sui''s spirit was shaken when he heard the voice of Ji Bai.


    Following the sound, he ran to a pile of broken tiles and frantically smashed away the rubble.


    Dai Xingye called two rescuers, they surveyed the space and carefully used tools to excavate.


    Crushed stones and dust continued to fall from the top of Ji Bai''s head, and soon light came in from above, shining on her dirty little face.


    "How many people are there below?"


    "Two!"


    Jibai quickly helped Silence: "Sister! Saved! We are saved!"


    Silence has passed out, unconscious.


    Jibai cried and said to the rescuer above her head: "My sister is going to die, you can save her..."


    The rescuers cleared the surrounding gravel and asked eagerly: "Are you injured?"


    "I''m fine."


    The rescuers rescued Jibai first.


    Lying on the stretcher, she held the rescuer''s hand tightly: "Save my sister, don''t let her die..."


    "We will save her."


    The sunlight fell on her, making her unable to open her eyes. She stretched out her hand to block her eyes and turned her head to see the handsome boy.


    Behind him was a busy figure coming and going. He sat weakly on the ruins, as if he had been evacuated from the strength of his whole body, panting with his mouth slightly open.


    He stared at her in a daze, his dark eyes seemed to be dotted with ink, as thick as the night that couldn''t change.


    In a hurry, she was carried to the simple medical shed nearby.


    The boy seemed to finally regain some strength and stumbled towards her. The doctor was checking her body, so Xie Sui didn''t dare to touch her, so he restrained his emotions and waited anxiously.


    "It''s okay, the skin is injured, just put some medicine on it."


    When the doctor finished speaking, he went to examine the next patient.


    Xie Sui couldn''t say a word. He gently stroked her dirty cheek with the back of his hand, moving very gently and carefully, as if he might break her.


    Jibai stretched out his hand, he immediately held it, closed his eyes and kissed every finger of her.


    The girl was holding something in her hand, and Xie Sui took it. It was the last nougat left.


    "baby..."


    His dumb voice finally made a sound. This was the first time he called her like this. Before, Jibai told him not to call Xiaobai and could be more affectionate, but Xie Sui felt embarrassed.


    He couldn''t say a word for the affectionate nickname between other couples.


    "Baby." With a trembling voice, he madly kissed her fingers, one by one, softly to the extreme: "Baby..."


    He seems to pour all the love of this life into this moment.


    Jibai''s eyes were red, she slowly sat up, stretched out her arms to clasp his neck subconsciously, buried her face near his neck, and cried aggrievedly: "I''m so scared."


    She couldn''t stretch her emotions all the time, leaning against him and sobbing: "Xie Sui, ooh... it scared me to death."


    Xie Sui had already yelled out loud, and he coaxed her with his breath and said, "It''s okay, don''t be afraid."


    "I''m not afraid of death..."


    She squeezed the corners of his clothes and gasped, no longer holding her back, no longer hiding and tucking--


    "But I''m so afraid of you leaving you, I''m afraid of you, I''m afraid you will become a person again, I''m afraid you will do stupid things for me, thank you, I... I love you so much."


    Xie Sui''s heart trembled violently.


    Hearing her uttering those words, for the first time in his life, a teenager who had never been accustomed to forbearance... his eyes were hot.


    Being able to be loved and missed so passionately by her, he also felt that he had no regrets in this life.


    **


    There was no problem with Jibai''s physical condition, but Xie Sui was still uneasy. He asked Jibai to return to Jiangcheng with him immediately for a comprehensive physical examination.


    "My sister is not out of danger."


    Xie Sui held her hand and pulled her towards the village entrance jeep: "I don''t care about others, just you."


    At this time, a Hummer SUV drove into the entrance of the village. A man in a suit and leather shoes got off the car. Jibai recognized that it was Assistant Qin.


    Assistant Qin walked to the other side of the car door and helped the gray-haired Ji get out of the car.


    "grandmother!"


    She ran towards the old lady Ji.


    Old lady Ji asked Assistant Qin to hold her and walked tremblingly towards Jibai. She was used to seeing Jibai for half a lifetime. At this moment, she still had red eyes: "Xiaobai! My Xiaobai! You are fine."


    "Woo, grandma!" Jibai hugged grandma''s body hard: "I''m so afraid that I will never see you again."


    "Bah, baah, don''t talk nonsense, my granddaughter has a big life, and the Bodhisattva bless you."


    There were tears in Jibai''s eyes. She let go of her grandma, rubbed her eyes again, and stopped crying. When she cried, grandma would cry too, she didn''t want to make grandma sad anymore.


    Jibai turned his head and raised his hand to Xie Suiyang: "Xie Sui found me."


    Xie Sui originally wanted to stay away from her and prevent the old lady from seeing him, but he didn''t expect that Jibai would take the initiative to introduce him.


    When he turned around, he hid the Guanyin on his neck under the collar, but this subtle movement was still discovered by Ji Ji.


    "I remember this kid, he was Xiaobai''s friend last time at the banquet." The old lady said to Xie Sui, "Thank you."


    "Grandma, he is me..."


    "I know, he is your good friend." Old lady Ji looked at Xie Sui kindly: "I will thank you, and you can mention it to me if you have any requests."


    "No, Xiaobai... is my friend. Friends should have watched and helped each other."


    Jibai gave Xie Sui a surprised look.


    Xie Sui lowered his eyes blankly, his dark pupils calm.


    "Where''s your sister Ji Jing? Is she okay?" The old lady turned around and asked Ji Bai, "Where is she?"


    "My sister is in the health center. The doctor is trying to rescue me. I don''t know how it is."


    "Assistant Qin, hurry up, take me to the health center, I''ll go see Silence."


    Assistant Qin hurriedly stepped forward, helped the old lady Ji, and hurriedly walked towards the simple hospital built at the east end of the village.


    After grandma left, Xie Sui took her to a water pipe, washed her hands, and at the same time she held water and gently wiped her dirty little face.


    He leaned over and looked at her tenderly, moving very lightly, wiping her little face clean.


    "We Xiaobai have become Xiaohei now." He hung her slightly moist bangs to his ear: "It''s ugly."


    Jibaiqian smiled and said to him: "I almost confessed to grandma just now."


    Xie Sui looked at the direction the old lady was going, his eyes deeper: "It''s better not to."


    He knew that the old lady despised a boy like him, and would not like to give him his granddaughter.


    Jibai saw his low self-esteem.


    "Xie Sui, don''t underestimate my determination to go with you."


    Xie Sui was too surprised, so Jibai stood on tiptoe and kissed his green stubble chin.


    This dragonfly kiss rippled on the tip of Xie Sui''s heart. He lowered his head cooperatively and closed his eyes: "Huh?"


    "Uh what huh."


    "The determination to be together is here." He pointed to his lips.


    Jibai smiled and kissed his lower lip. His lower lip was dry and cracked, and it seemed that he had a blood hole, and he tasted a little rusty blood.


    Jibai suddenly remembered, and asked Xie Sui said: "Did you sleep up all night last night?"


    "Maybe not."


    Jibai took him to the tent of the Jishi Group Charity Foundation and made a simple bed for him: "Sleep for a while."


    "I''m not sleepy now."


    "Then close your eyes and rest."


    Xie Sui lay down obediently, and Jibai leaned over to cover him with a quilt, but he was directly pressed into his arms and pulled into the quilt.


    "sleep together."


    "Hey!"


    Xie Sui held the girl in his arms with one hand, and at the same time twisted the sheet for her, let her lean on his shoulder: "Shhh, don''t move, let me hold you."


    Although Jibai was worried that someone would be embarrassed to see it, she was nostalgic for the warmth and couldn''t bear to push it away at the moment, lying in the boy''s hot arms.


    Xie Sui held the back of her head and pressed her against his chest, his chin resting on top of her head, and his hot and humid breath tucked her hair.


    For the rest of his life, only by holding his hard and hot body did Jibai feel at ease.


    The deep sleepiness swept like a wave in an instant.


    Jibai thought in a daze...maybe he can''t be pushed away in this life.

 Chapter 62： Seeing her rise up

    Jibai didn''t know how long she slept, and her sleep was deep and shallow. She always felt that the boy had been kissing her face, sometimes touching her forehead, sometimes kissing her nose, and licking her lips.


    Had it not been for some hazy consciousness, she would really think that a dog was licking her.


    Jibai opened his eyes and met the dark gaze of the boy.


    He had been staring at her, not knowing how long he watched, his eyebrows were filled with tenderness.


    "What are you looking at."


    She was a little shy and looked away unnaturally.


    When holding her, Xie Sui felt that his heart was like a piece of roasted chocolate, so soft that it turned into thick cocoa, and it was too sweet. He kissed her tirelessly, wanting to rub her into his body and become one with her.


    Jibai was embarrassed by his kiss, pushed him hard, and accidentally touched his knee with his lower body.


    Xie Sui quickly grabbed her hand and said with a breath: "Don''t move."


    Seeing him suddenly serious, Jibai didn''t know why.


    Xie Sui looked at her and let out a deep breath: "When I hold you, if you want to think well, don''t move."


    Jibai understood what he meant, his cheeks flushed suddenly, and obediently arched his head into his chest, pressed against him, and really didn''t move.


    Dai Xingye walked into the tent and saw the two people sleeping in a hug, and yelled "Oh," "I''ve been looking for you two for a long time. I used to leave it here hehe, I''m bothering you."


    Xie Sui turned his head and glanced at him impatiently: "Get out."


    Dai Xingye obediently "rolled out" and said, "Follow brother, I will guard you both. Don''t worry, no one will come in and disturb you. Hahaha, take your time, don''t worry."


    Jibai blushed, pushed Xie Sui away, sat up, put on his shoes, and asked, "How did you make friends with Dai Xingye?"


    Xie Sui was also very helpless. Dai Xingye owed his bones. After being taught by him, he followed him desperately and couldn''t leave.


    Jibai knew that Xie Sui¡¯s charm to attract boys might be greater than that of attracting girls. The girl saw him like quails one by one, but she did not dare to approach him. Boys are different. A boy of this age, Mu Qiang, is easily attracted by Xie Sui''s cold temperament and wants to be his brother.


    "Dai Xingye can have a deep friendship." Jibai said, "but he is a bit unreliable now."


    Xie Sui sat side by side with her and smiled: "You know everything."


    Of course Jibai knows that she knows that Dai Xingye, the second generation ancestor, will face corporate bankruptcy in the future. He will be depressed for a period of time, but not forever. He will grow up and mature... and he will rise again, even better than his parents. better.


    Some fate, no matter how many reincarnations, seem to be unavoidable forever.


    For example, Xie Sui and her, or Xie Sui and Dai Xingye, they are destined to become friends.


    Xie Sui met Dai Xingye when he was racing in the last life, and Dai Xingye treated him sincerely. After that, Dai Xingye''s family went bankrupt, and all the friends who met him were like seeing the **** of plague, and only Xie Sui stayed with him and spent the most difficult period with him.


    In this world, there are not many people who treat Xie Suihao, those who treat him sincerely, he repays them hundreds of times.


    One day and one night, the communication in the village finally recovered. Jibai turned on the phone, and the information exploded in an instant. There were questions from parents concerned, text messages bombarded by girlfriends bluffing, and even greetings from the school head teacher...


    Ji Bai did not have time to reply to their messages one by one, and received a call from Assistant Qin, saying that Ji Jing was awake.


    She hurriedly walked towards the suggested hospital set up in the health clinic.


    Xie Sui walked out of the tent, Dai Xingye squatted on the gravel, looking at him with a smirk: "Brother Sui, are you happy?"


    Xie Sui rolled his eyes, knowing the yellow dregs of his head, and didn''t bother to care about him.


    "But to be honest." Dai Xingye jumped off the stone pile and walked to Xie Sui''s side: "I just came over from the hospital. That lady seems to be dying."


    Xie Suidun stopped: "What!"


    "Don''t get me wrong, you won''t die. I heard that it seems to be amputated. It''s arguing right now."


    "Can you stop talking."


    After all, Silence helped him, and he didn''t want her to have an accident.


    Jibai rushed to the health clinic, and heard the silent cry a long way away. She had never seen this strong sister, crying so sad.


    Whenever I saw her before, her face was always filled with a calm and confident smile.


    Grandma sat on the chair and shook her head repeatedly to prevent her from being sad. There must be a way. The most urgent task now is to transfer to a major hospital for surgery.


    The simple medical shed outside the health center can only carry out simple medical treatments, and there is no way to perform operations. Many severely injured patients are successively sent to the town¡¯s hospital after their condition stabilizes.


    Silence couldn''t bear the pain of losing her legs, and she didn''t want the operation no matter what she said.


    Jibai really didn¡¯t have time to feel sad. She walked in and asked the doctor about the current situation of Jing. She made a decisive decision and asked Assistant Qin to help her grandma out. At the same time, she called a few of her men in. Carried to the medical ambulance and hurried to town.


    Of course, there is no way to perform the amputation in the town¡¯s hospital, but there is no time delay. Jibai turned his head and looked at the heartbroken old lady Ji: ¡°Grandma, my sister must go back to Jiangcheng for treatment. The Ji¡¯s private jet can be used. There is an apron in the town, there should be enough time to return to Jiangcheng."


    "Why did I forget this?" The old lady Ji wiped the corners of her eyes with her handkerchief, then turned to Assistant Qin and said, "Apply for the flight route immediately and let the private plane land as soon as possible. We must keep my granddaughter..."


    She looked at the silent leg and sighed helplessly: "You must hold her life."


    Jibai helped her grandma out and got in the ambulance together. Xie Sui''s text message told her to go first, and then he returned with Dai Xingye.


    Jibai looked around for Xie Sui. The young man stood by the door of the health clinic, looking at her from a distance, with a faint light under his dark eyes.


    Jibai''s rapid heartbeat suddenly slowed down.


    The young man told her with firm eyes, go do whatever you want.


    At any time, he will be her strong backing.


    Jibai nodded heavily at him and got into the car.


    After returning to Jiangcheng, Silent underwent an amputation, and everything below the knee no longer existed. However, the doctor said that prostheses can be worn in the future, and it is possible to walk independently.


    Jibai stayed with her grandma in the VIP ward of the hospital, and at the same time comforted her depressed sister.


    She blocked the relatives who kept coming to visit, and took the trouble to explain to them what happened.


    But she did not disclose her sister''s injuries, only said that there was no life-threatening situation, so they were relieved.


    The old lady Ji sat on the sofa and didn''t say a word from beginning to end, but looked at her silently, with waves in her eyes.


    Assistant Qin watched the old lady''s complex expression, and at the same time looked at the unlovable silence lying on the hospital bed.


    He knew that from today on, Jibai will no longer be the despised "replacement" of Jierjia, she will shine and become the focus that cannot be ignored in everyone''s eyes.


    After being hospitalized for fifteen days in Silence, the old lady finally let Ji Bai compose a text message and send it to the family group, explaining the pain of Silent''s amputation to the family.


    The whole family was in an uproar and expressed their regrets. At the same time, they all understood that this announcement meant that... the Ji family is most likely to become the heir of the silent lady, gameout.


    No matter how much Ji Ji loves her granddaughter, it is impossible for Ji Ji, who has lost her legs, to be the future heir of the group.


    As a result, everyone''s eyes focused on Ji Bai''s body.


    Five days later, Jibai left the hospital and returned home.


    Ji Mingzhi and Tao Jiazhi knew she was coming back, and waited for her in the living room early. Seeing her coming in, they hurried up to hug her.


    Jibai took a step back and avoided them.


    Tao Jiazhi wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "For nothing, it''s great to be okay. You don''t know how much your parents are worried about you. After the accident, we almost flew over to see you overnight!"


    Looking at her hypocritical face, Jibai didn''t want to lie to them anymore, and asked, "Why almost?"


    Xie Sui rushed over the moment she saw the news. Even grandma didn¡¯t care about her aging body and came over in person. So she was so healthy and "caring" about her parents. What was the difference? Can you come here?


    Tao Jiazhi had such a smooth mouth, but she didn''t expect Jibai to ask the question. She was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Ji Mingzhi relieved his wife and said: "Your mother reads the news and said that the disaster area may be in danger of aftershocks at any time. Experts advise enthusiastic volunteers not to swarm to the disaster area. We are also worried that it will affect the disaster relief. Also, alone We don¡¯t worry about leaving your sister at home alone."


    "Oh." It turned out that Ji Feifei was still worried.


    At the moment, Ji Feifei was sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching Ji Bai come back with a vicious look across his eyes.


    Of course, Jibai understood how much she hated her for not being able to die in the earthquake.


    When his parents learned about the silence, Tao Jiazhi naturally said without concealment: "Now that I have no feet, I am afraid that I can''t get any splashes. The biggest competitor in vain is gone, and the future will naturally be smooth."


    Ji Feifei glanced at Ji Bai and said contemptuously: "At that time, she and Jing Jing were the only two people trapped together. God knows what utterly conscience certain people will do for their own benefit."


    "Fei Fei, don''t talk nonsense." Ji Mingzhi immediately drank Ji Fei Fei: "You must never go out and talk nonsense!"


    Ji Feifei snorted, disapproving.


    Jibai said calmly: "No matter how deeply the interests are involved between me and her, sisters are sisters. Should I save me or save..."


    "This is a good point for nothing. You and Fei Fei are also sisters. No matter what the conflict is, you treat her..."


    Before Tao Jiazhi''s words, Jibai interrupted: "Being a sister, there will be life and no afterlife. Jiei is my sister, but Ji Fei is not. Even a stray puppy starved to death on the street can save me. There is only Ji Feifei in the world, she is going to die, I will never stop!"


    This is the first time Jibai has so categorically stated his tough attitude and stand. Tao Jiazhi and Ji Fei are both stupid.


    "For nothing, do you know what you are talking about!"


    "know."


    "You are not crazy!"


    Only Ji Mingzhi understood that Ji Bai was not crazy, but Ji Bai''s wings were really hard.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about this." Ji Mingzhi quickly finished the game: "Wai Bai finally went home, and the silence broke again. This is a good thing. The old lady valued nothing, and in the future, our family will also follow the trend. Is there any enmity that can''t be resolved? Don''t be angry for nothing. Let''s go out to dinner tonight and celebrate."


    Jibai looked at him coldly, feeling cold like iron.


    He is the second uncle of Silence, he said Silence has broken, this is a good thing, but also to celebrate...


    Such parents made Jibai shudder.


    "There is nothing to celebrate. What I am going to do has nothing to do with you."


    Ji Mingzhi was stunned: "For nothing, what are you talking about."


    "You are very clear about what I said. I''m sorry to let your hopes come to nothing."


    She came back today, just to draw a line with them.


    At this time, the car horn in the yard rang, and Ji Mingzhi looked out the window incomprehensibly: "Why is there a car outside?"


    "Assistant Qin is here to pick me up." Ji Bai said blankly: "Grandma asked me to move to the old house and stay with her."


    Ji Feifei suddenly panicked: "Parents, you can''t let her go! What should I do if she leaves, in case I am hospitalized again..."


    "Fei Fei, don''t worry, that kind of thing won''t happen."


    Seeing that Jibai hadn''t come out for a long time, Assistant Qin walked in and said, "Miss Jibai, the chairman called to ask you why you haven''t arrived yet and if you are in trouble."


    Seeing that Jibai is really determined to leave, Ji Mingzhi eagerly said: "Jibai! Are you going to break ties with us! How can you do such a rebellious thing!"


    "Yeah, we have raised you for so many years. If you just leave, you have no conscience! If something happens to your sister, you will kill her!"


    Assistant Qin said at the right time: "The chairman said that Miss Jibai''s ¡®responsibility¡¯ has long been relieved. Starting today, her shoulders will carry another burden. I hope the two will not affect her."


    Having said that, Tao Jiazhi and Ji Mingzhi also knew that they were powerless to return to heaven.


    When she went upstairs to pack her things, Ji Mingzhi threatened in a low voice: "You really think how high you can fly without our home."


    Jibai glanced back at him, and said solemnly: "You better pray that I don''t fly too high, otherwise you will not be able to protect yourself."


    In the second semester of high school, Jibai moved to the old house of his grandma''s house, and completely severed the relationship with Ji Mingzhi''s family.


    The environment of the palace mansion is quiet and tranquil, and Jibai lives alone in a courtyard with a quadrangle. During that time, many relatives in the family carried expensive gifts and said they were coming to visit Jibai.


    These people are looking at the current situation. The position of the successor to the Ji group is just around the corner. They all want to get in touch with Ji Bai and get a share of the pie in the future.


    However, it is not easy for them to enter the old house. The old lady specifically told that no one would disturb Jibai''s study. At the same time, she did not let her participate in any social activities, and only concentrated on preparing for the exam.


    On the day that Silent was discharged from the hospital, Jibai brought a gift to see her.


    She has taken a leave of absence and is going to go abroad for a period of rehabilitation.


    The sisters and relatives in the family don''t like her very much because of her arrogant personality. In the past, she had to flatter her, but now that she is gone, they are far away from her.


    Jibai saw her rise from a tall building, saw her banquet guests, and saw her building collapse. There were so many flowers in the past, but now it is so cold.


    Sunlight spilled into the white VIP ward through the floor-to-ceiling windows. The breeze moved the soft curtains, sitting in the wheelchair silently, facing the April spring scenery outside the window, staring blankly.


    "Xiao Bai, look at the scenery outside."


    The silent voice has unprecedented tenderness.


    Jibai walked to her side and pushed up her wheelchair. The sun fell on Silent''s soft face, illuminating her curling thick eyelashes, especially transparent.


    "In the past, in my eyes, there was nothing except that pile of cold business data. Even when I walked, I would speed up the pace unconsciously, for fear of wasting a minute and a second."


    "Look, how many things I missed." She smiled and looked up and looked at Ji Bai: "I missed my entire youth, missed the beauty of the world, I am 22 years old this year, I haven''t even talked about a relationship Over."


    Jibai''s hand fell on her shoulder and pressed hard: "Sister, you can rest now and live the life you like."


    "Xiaobai, look at the gifts on the cabinet. They were sent by the family we stayed in Pingliang Village before. I used to look down on them, but after I was hospitalized, they were the only ones who sat for two days and two nights. The hard-seat train came to visit me with smoked-dried meat and a bag of native eggs. They said that the Ji family will never forget their great kindness."


    "They take the so-called''charity'' that decorates the facade of the group as a favor and remember it in their hearts." A bleak color appeared on Silent''s face: "Are you funny?"


    "Sister, they are all kind people, and so are you."


    Ji Jing laughed suddenly, but Ji Bai couldn''t laugh anyway.


    "Xiao Bai, you remember my words."


    Silence took her hand and said forcefully: "From the moment your foot steps into this muddy pool, never be kind."


    Ji Bai''s heart trembled. Looking at Ji Jing''s determined and determined gaze, she felt a chill on her back.

 Chapter 63： Who is your sister-in-law

    On the weekend afternoon, Xie Sui came out of the shop with a cup of milk tea and saw Li Xiaoyi standing at the door of the dessert shop, looking at the sign of egg waffles erected by the door.


    The egg waffle in the signature is wrapped in colorful ice cream, poured with black chocolate sauce and Oreo powder.


    Li Xiaoyi swallowed, and there were stars in his eyes.


    Xie Sui did not squint, and passed by without looking at him.


    Li Xiaoyi raised his tone and said, "Seeing such a cute child and wanting to eat egg waffles so much, some people can even pretend that they haven''t seen anything. It''s so ruthless!"


    Xie Sui''s mouth raised a sneer: "Such a cute child, I really want to kick!"


    Li Xiaoyi puffed his cheeks with hands on his hips: "Cruel!"


    Xie Sui did not stop, and continued to move forward, too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Li Xiaoyi shouted at his back: "Hey, I have no money. Can''t you buy me an egg waffle!"


    "The rich second-generation young master put me here to pretend to be poor, and he is very ill-fated."


    Li Xiaoyi grabbed the corner of his clothes: "I really didn''t have any money. I''ll pay you back next time, okay? Brother Xie Sui."


    Xie Sui lowered his throat and murmured impatiently: "You are really... annoying."


    Ten minutes later, Li Xiaoyi and Xie walked out of the dessert shop together. He held the egg waffles contentedly, chewed them, and his face was full of happiness.


    Xie Sui returned to the basketball court and handed the milk tea to Ji Bai, who was sitting cross-legged under the basket and doing homework.


    Jibai wore a white T-shirt casual bottoming shirt and jeans, leaning on the basketball hoop, focusing on arithmetic exercises.


    Her way to relax on weekends is to accompany Xie to the basketball court. However, in Xie Sui''s opinion, she just changed her place to study.


    He squatted in front of the girl, inserted the straw into the milk tea lid, and then handed it to her mouth.


    "Open your mouth."


    Jibai was anxious with a math problem, did not lift his head, opened his mouth, and took a sip of the warm and sweet milk tea.


    Xie Sui sat patiently beside her, feeding her water from time to time, his brows and eyes were gentle like the dusk of a spring morning.


    Feeling tired, Jibai rested on Xie Sui''s shoulder.


    Basking in the warm sun, she seemed to be able to hear the sound of the years flowing away, like the rustling sound of quicksand falling in an hourglass, and time became very slow.


    Jiang Zhongning looked into the distance, and said to Xie Sui: "You are a little follower, here again."


    Xie Sui tilted his head and saw Li Xiaoyi sitting on the side chair beside the court, grinning at him.


    The corners of his mouth were still covered with scraps of egg waffles.


    Xie Sui frowned, this guy...how could he always stay in the shadows?


    Jibai raised his hand sharply: "Child, come here."


    Li Xiaoyi ran to Jibai and sat down, "My sister-in-law is better."


    "Who is your sister-in-law."


    Xie Sui grabbed him by the collar and tried to pull him apart: "Your brother is a Li Chen bastard, you dare to call her sister-in-law, believe it or not, I beat your parents to the point."


    Jibai hurriedly stopped Xie Sui: "Are you a murderous kid?"


    Li Xiaoyi hid behind Jibai, grimacing with his tongue out. Xie Sui nodded and said yes, you have a backer, but I can''t afford it.


    He got up to play basketball with Jiang Zhongning and the others, and Li Xiaoyi hurried over and wanted to play basketball with Xie Sui, but Xie Sui didn''t play with him at all.


    Li Xiaoyi ran with him for half of the game. The boys didn''t intend to pass the basketball to him. The kid stood by the line and looked at them rather disappointed.


    Jibai really didn''t understand, and asked, "My child, why do you have to play with Xie Sui?"


    He doesn''t even recognize him as his younger brother, so why put a hot face on someone''s cold ass.


    In the sun, Li Xiaoyi''s dark brown eyes appeared clean and clear.


    He looked at Xie Sui and said of course: "If he were my brother, he would be great."


    Compared to Li Chen, who is restrained and indifferent to others, Xie Sui''s unrestrained, uninhibited temperament fascinates an innocent boy like Li Xiaoyi.


    Not to mention little boys, even boys of the same age do not want to be friends with Xie Sui, such as Dai Xingye.


    "Child, people won''t take you to play, you play by yourself."


    Jibai picked up a basketball next to him and threw it towards Li Xiaoyi.


    Li Xiaoyi picked up the basketball, walked to the basketball hoop with no one nearby, and tried to shoot, but the basketball deviated very far.


    Jibai laughed at him disgustingly: "Your technique is not good."


    "Who said no, I can."


    Li Xiaoyi held the ball alone, trying to shoot again and again.


    Xie Sui watched the child playing alone, a little pitiful.


    Inexplicably, he felt astringent in his heart, he hesitated for a moment, wandered over, passed the basketball in Li Xiaoyi''s hand, and said critically: "You didn''t play like this."


    "Then teach me."


    "Fantastic."


    He stood by the three-point line, took off and shot, and the basketball fell steadily into the hoop.


    Li Xiaoyi looked at him admiringly: "Brother Xie Sui is so amazing."


    "This is amazing."


    "Yeah."


    "Fuss."


    Jibai raised his head and looked at Xie Sui from a distance, with a gratifying smile on his mouth.


    Even if he is unwilling to be wronged, he will not really blame the mother''s fault on the child.


    He pretended to be fierce and unkind, but he was kind by nature.


    Xie Sui stroked Li Xiaoyi''s head and said, "You are too short."


    "But I will grow taller. You can take me to play basketball."


    Xie Suiwang looked at Ji Bai who was in a daze, and said with a smile: "Unless you call that sister to play together."


    Jibai waved his hand again and again: "I don''t play, I don''t bother to move, I will just salt a fish... hey!"


    Jibai has been dragged onto the stage by Li Xiaoyi: "Sister-in-law, you can''t always sit and read, work and rest together, understand, the body is the capital of the revolution."


    "You two will go together. I can grab the ball from my hand. I will also invite you to drink milk tea with egg waffles tonight."


    Forced to play, Jibai glared at Xie Sui, and said sharply: "Let''s play together, let him go!"


    Li Xiaoyi was full of momentum: "Roar!"


    The two people flanked from side to side and grabbed the ball from Xie Sui. Regardless of the rules and irregularities, they ran after grabbing the ball and ran to the rim for a mess. Finally, they scored a goal. The two children were so happy, they clapped and cheered.


    Xie Sui wiped the sweat from his forehead with his elbow, and a lazy smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Of course, he deliberately released the water, letting these two dudes score goals.


    Seeing them silly and happy, Xie Sui felt warmth in his heart.


    Jiang Zhongning looked at Xie Sui from a distance, and said to Cong Yuzhou: "Sui brother can play with girls and children, and he can have such a good time."


    Cong Yuzhou raised his head, stared at the basketball court opposite, and said lightly: "That''s his family."


    **


    One April afternoon, when Jibai came home from school, she saw her grandma waiting for her in the living room.


    "President Li of the Li group was hospitalized with a cerebral hemorrhage. You can visit him in the hospital instead of grandma."


    Jibai was slightly startled: "Hey, which President Li?"


    "Li Chen his father, Li Ting."


    "Oh."


    Jibai almost thought it was Li Chen, but thinking about it carefully, she was silly studying, how old is Li Chen this year, and he had a cerebral hemorrhage.


    Jibai is also a little curious. In the past, her grandma took care of her studies and never asked her to participate in such social activities. At least in the next semester of high school, this critical period of race against time, she would not bother her without occupying her time.


    Old lady Ji saw Jibai¡¯s doubts and explained: "Although the Li family is not as good as ours, it has been a long-time relationship and has a lot of business dealings. Besides, you and Li Chen are friends. Go and see for me. Uncle Li, comfort and comfort Li Chen, this is what it should be."


    Jibai nodded and agreed to grandma.


    That night, grandma asked the servants at home to dress her up, put on suitable clothes, and brought gifts to the VIP ward of the private hospital.


    Although it is called visiting the sick, it is actually a kind of social interaction, so Jibai can also not lose etiquette, dressing, talking and manners, all details must be perfect.


    Uncle Li Ting is in the intensive care unit for observation. Naturally, she can''t see it. However, it is necessary to walk through the scene when meeting family members and comforting a few words.


    Jibai felt that these comforts would not be of any use to the patient''s family, but he had to do it. Now that she has accepted everything her grandma will arrange for her in the future, she must participate in these activities.


    She will be mentally prepared to meet Cheng Xiao.


    When Cheng Xiao saw Jibai, he naturally tacitly said, and exchanged a few words.


    During the chat, Jibai glanced back at Li Chen.


    Li Chen looked a little tired, he should have not rested all night, leaning against the wall and dozing off.


    She was about to step forward to comfort a few words. At this time, Li Xiaoyi was taken out of the elevator by the nanny. When he saw Jibai, he instinctively shouted, "Hey, sister Xiaobai, why are you here?"


    Jibai''s heart trembled, for fear that the child suddenly called "Sister-in-law", which would be embarrassing.


    Li Chen suddenly looked at Jibai.


    She squinted at Li Xiaoyi, this little guy seemed to understand something in seconds, walked behind his mother and stopped talking.


    Cheng Xiao put his hand on Li Xiaoyi''s shoulder and asked in surprise: "Do you know each other?"


    "I didn''t bring any money that day. I wanted to eat egg waffles. Sister Xiaobai invited me to eat, and we met."


    Li Xiaoyi is a very clever kid. He understood the meaning in Ji Bai''s eyes in seconds. Xie Sui cannot be mentioned, absolutely not.


    Cheng Xiao immediately became serious: "Didn''t my mother say that you can''t eat junk food outside! Why are you always disobedient! If you eat a bad stomach, who is responsible?"


    Li Xiaoyi was obviously afraid of Cheng Xiao, lowered his head and dared not say anything.


    Jibai could hear Cheng Xiao''s implication, although she was scolding Li Xiaoyi, but the words clearly pointed the finger at Jibai.


    "If someone else eats for you, do you eat it! Then if the trafficker wants you to eat, do you just follow it!"


    Li Xiaoyi was scolded by her and cried.


    Cheng Xiao Xiaosan was in the position, narrow-minded and selfish. She was obviously not qualified to be the mistress of the house. Especially after Li Ting was hospitalized, she could not deal with these social matters. Now it is very rude to criticize Sang Huai like this.


    Especially now that Ji Bai came to visit on behalf of the old lady Ji.


    "When you cry, you know crying, and you will not guard against others at all."


    Li Chen couldn''t listen anymore and said, "Aunt Cheng is tired today, so why not take my brother back to the room."


    Cheng Xiao looked at Li Chen''s somber expression, knowing that he was in a bad mood, didn''t dare to say anything, and returned to the room with little thoughts.


    She was still very shocked.


    Li Xiaoyi didn''t want to go back to the ward to get along with his mother. He wanted to stay with Jibai Lichen, turning his head back several times, looking at Jibai with longing little eyes.


    Jibai shook his head at him.


    He finally poked his mouth, lowered his head and returned to the room.


    Cheng Xiao poked his head and whispered: "Let¡¯s have a snack, little ancestor, who is good to you and who is not to you? Don¡¯t you know who is good to you? If you can¡¯t tell, just love your face and stick to someone¡¯s cold ass. Will they care for you! "


    "I do not have!"


    "In the future, I will have a lot of thoughts, and maybe some people will wish you something."


    "Sister Jibai is very good to me."


    Cheng Xiao sneered: "It''s nice to you? She might be your sister-in-law in the future. She will vent her nostrils with Li Chen. She treats you well, that is, the weasel pays a New Year greeting to the chicken."


    "what?"


    Li Xiaoyi was puzzled. How did his mother know that sister Jibai might be his sister-in-law in the future? He never mentioned a word from Xie Suige.


    Of course, these words were said behind closed doors, and it was impossible for Li Chen to hear them.


    Li Chen sent Jibai out of the hospital, but Jibai was polite and estranged from him.


    Li Chen understood that the matter of hurting Xie Sui that time in the boxing room had already touched Ji Bai''s inverse scale.


    Her feelings for him were much deeper than Li Chen had imagined.


    But it doesn''t matter, what Li Chen likes to do most is to challenge. It is boring to get easily.


    He likes to fold hard bones and look at them with unwillingness in their eyes but they have to give in.


    When he returned to the ward, Cheng Xiao had already left.


    Li Xiaoyi sat on the sofa and flipped through a children''s magazine. Li Chen sat beside him and asked softly, "What are you looking at?"


    "Nothing." Li Xiaoyi continued to look down at the book, but he was really curious in his heart, and couldn''t restrain the kind.


    "Brother Li Chen, I want to ask you a question."


    "Ok?"


    "Xiaobai...will she be my sister-in-law in the future? Marrying you?"


    Li Chen stared into his clear eyes, and did not directly answer his question, but instead asked, "If she really wants to be your sister-in-law, not marry me, who to marry?"


    "Well!"


    Li Xiaoyi''s cheeks turned red for an instant, as if some great secret had been discovered, he was panicked: "No, I must marry you, I don''t have a second... second brother ."


    Li Chen smiled faintly: "Really."

 Chapter 64： sold

    At the end of May, the grades of the final monthly exam for the third year of high school came down. As long as there is no major disturbance this month, the scores for the college entrance examination can almost be set.


    In the evening, on the empty rooftop, Ji Baizi carefully checked Xie Sui''s scores in various subjects.


    Xie Sui sat next to her, looking at her frowning brows, panicking.


    "Ok..."


    "Well what, can you give me a word." He was very anxious.


    Jibai patted Xie Sui''s shoulder, and said happily: "A normal copy should be fine!"


    "Oh."


    Jibai watched his eyes sink, and his face was not so good. He asked if the child was happy and silly.


    "Xie Sui, you can get a copy of this score."


    "An ordinary book."


    Xie Sui emphasized the word "ordinary": "It is not the S university you are going to take, nor is it any key university."


    This year he studied desperately and forced himself to read books that he was not interested in. The result was not what he wanted.


    "This is already very good." Jibai shook his hand: "You know there are many people whose foundation is better than you, but they are not as good as you now."


    "Why should I compare with those people."


    Xie Sui clenched his fists, and the transcript was wrinkled by him: "Either S is big, or I won''t read it."


    "Why do you have to be S major?" Jibai felt very incomprehensible to his stubbornness: "It is already an unexpected surprise that you can pass the exam."


    Xie Sui shook his head, why does it have to be S? She still doesn''t understand, everything is to be with her.


    Doing these things that he was originally not good at or like, staying up late every night to solve math problems that he didn''t know what meaning to him was all for this goal.


    If this goal is not achieved, all efforts will be in vain.


    "There is still time." Xie Sui grabbed the test paper and stood up: "There are still a few days, I will work harder, it will definitely work."


    Nothing is difficult to get him, since childhood, as long as he wants...he can get it.


    When he was a child, the fat Ahu next door bought a game console and showed it off in front of him every day. Xie Sui went to do odd jobs by himself, and found a way to make enough money to buy the game console. Later, Fatty Ahu lost the game console by himself and said that Xie Sui had stolen his game console and must Xie Sui return it to him.


    Xie Sui didn''t pay it back, he beat him severely.


    From then on, Xie Sui became a bad boy in the eyes of the neighbors, and no one played with him anymore.


    He fights the whole world alone, he believes in his own way, so he will never compromise easily.


    In the evening, Jibai texted Xie Sui and asked: "Do you really want to go to the same university as me? It doesn''t have to be S major, other schools are fine?"


    Xie Sui replied to her: "Jibai, how many points did you test this time?"


    "673."


    At the top of the dialog box, it shows that the other party has been typing. After typing for almost a minute, Jibai received a brief message¡ª¡ª


    "If the college entrance examination score is lower than this, I will beat you, you know."


    Jibai:...


    Jibai looked at this message over and over again, and finally extinguished the little gloomy flame in his heart.


    Xie Sui would never allow her to release the water, and deliberately missed the exam in order to go to the same school as him.


    Although a couple would do this every year, it turned out to be quite stupid. Because everything in the examination room is unpredictable, many people even miss it by mistake, and even the trajectory of fate has changed.


    Xie Sui would never allow Jibai to succumb to herself. Jibai couldn''t imagine what Xie Sui would do if she did.


    Seeing that Jibai never responded, Xie Sui even called, and his tone was quite serious: "Jibai, you remember my words."


    He usually calls her Xiaobai, and rarely calls her Jibai by first name and last name. It can be seen that he is really angry.


    Jibai promised to kill such thoughts, and Xie Sui just let her go.


    ...


    Anhe Private Hospital.


    Li Chen stood by the glass window, looking at his father who was lying peacefully on the hospital bed, his dark eyes were not wavering.


    "Now is the only chance." Li Chen said this to Qin Sen, who was wearing a suit next to him.


    "President Li, have you really thought about it? Young Master He is your own brother, you are a family."


    "family."


    Li Chen raised his mouth coldly and looked at the man on the hospital bed mockingly: "From the day he drove my mother out of the house and picked up the stupid woman, I have no family members."


    Qin Sen didn''t say anything any more and stepped back.


    Li Chen put his hand into the bag and found out a crumpled white rabbit toffee. A scene from when he was a child emerged in his mind. On the day he lost his family, the shy girl tremblingly handed the toffee into his hand, but he threw it out violently.


    The girl was terrified, and since then, she never dared to approach him again.


    But the girl didn''t know, he regretted it very, very much. He bought a lot of toffee, and there was a big gift bag. He wanted to give back to the girl, and wanted her to know that he didn''t intend to do that on purpose, but he was in a bad mood that day.


    But when he watched the girl walking with his friends, he smiled so happily, as if he didn''t take the matter to heart at all, and didn''t even look at him when he passed by him.


    All sorrows and joys are your own, as are loneliness and pain, no one can redeem your soul, you only have yourself.


    Since then, Li Chen has not disturbed her anymore. He has worked hard to make himself good and strong, and become the proud child of everyone in the eyes of everyone. He vowed to repay the pain and injury he was forced to endure a hundredfold.


    **


    Getting closer and closer to the college entrance examination, Jibai almost turned a deaf ear to things outside the window, and devoted all his energy to studying. During that time, Li Xiaoyi finally did not appear again.


    This kid, every Friday afternoon in the past must be reported at the school gate on time. This time is not coming, which is quite abnormal.


    But Jibai didn''t think much about it. Li Xiaoyi was very smart. He probably knew that the college entrance examination was about to come, so he didn''t bother them again.


    Xie Sui also discovered the "missing" of the kid, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Maybe it''s because the young master''s freshness has passed, and he feels that it doesn''t have much fun to play with him, or if he meets new friends, aren''t all kids like that?


    Until one day, Dai Xingye came to Xie Sui to do homework at home, and casually talked to him about the mountains and gossip: "You know the Li Group, the boss was admitted to the hospital with a sudden cerebral hemorrhage, and now Xiao Li has become the head of the family."


    When Xie Sui heard the words Li Chen, his face sank, he didn''t respond, and continued to bow his head to do his homework.


    Suddenly, Dai Xingye approached Xie Sui mysteriously: "What is Fu Wushuang, misfortune does not come singly, but while the boss was sick and hospitalized, the youngest son in the family was actually trafficked."


    With a "pop", the iron core of Xie Sui''s pen actually broke.


    He looked at Dai Xingye in surprise: "What did you say!"


    "I heard from my dad that this is internal news. Don''t go out and talk nonsense. It is said that the news is blocked. Otherwise, the media will expose the matter and the trafficker will jump over the wall. The child may be in danger of life!"


    Xie Sui grabbed Dai Xingye''s collar, "Who was abducted?"


    "Who else can." Dai Xingye pulled his hand: "Hey, what are you so excited about? It''s not your son, let me go."


    Xie Sui gripped him tighter, his eyes showed an uncontrollable ferocity: "Speak clearly."


    "It''s the young master of the Li group, the old man of Li Ting, Li Xiaoyi, he said that a trafficker was abducted at the entrance of the primary school. The police are now investigating."


    Xie Sui finally let go of Dai Xingye, and sat weakly on the side of the sofa, with a low expression on his face, lifting the can of Coke on the table and threw it out.


    Dai Xingye adjusted his collar and said, "It¡¯s not that I¡¯m telling a joke, whether it¡¯s a child from a poor family or a little prince of a company or group. As long as it is abducted by a trafficker and sent to the mountains, it¡¯s true. The end of the world is far away. Goodbye depends on fate, and there is no way to call the police."


    Xie Sui sat on the side of the sofa in a daze. This was the first time he remembered the appearance of the child.


    He is very beautiful, his skin is particularly white, his eyes are dark and translucent, sometimes he seems to know everything, like a little adult, sometimes he is stupid.


    He always calls him "Brother Xie Sui", although he always scolds him and is not allowed to call him, the best thing about this kid is that he never holds grudges. He still smiles when he sees him...


    "A few days." He asked Dai Xingye with a low voice, "I have been missing for a few days."


    "It''s been a few days, I don''t know the details, I just listened to my dad''s utterance." Dai Xingye looked at Xie Sui and asked curiously, "Why are you so concerned about the Li family." "


    Xie Sui refused to answer his question, got up and walked out of the house, calling Cong Yuzhou and Jiang Zhongning as he walked: "Something has happened, see you in the same place."


    A few boys are all from the bottom of the world. The social relationship is more or less black and white, especially Xie Sui, who has a cold face and has helped many people in difficult situations. Guy, now that he has something to ask for help from others, those people naturally agreed.


    Xie Sui gave his photos to a few friends and asked them to help investigate, but the hope was not great.


    How many children are missing in Jiangcheng every year, and few are recovered. This is something that even the police can''t do.


    In the bar, Cong Yuzhou observed Xie Sui''s face and said anxiously: "I heard that traffickers first find a good buyer, and then step on a little kid. Now it is very unlikely that the person is still in Jiangcheng. Most of them have been sent out..."


    "Li Xiaoyi is not too young this year, right." Jiang Zhongning said: "Human traffickers generally abduct babies."


    "You are so easy to find when you are a baby." Cong Yuzhou said, "There are too many little boys his age who were abducted into the mountains to be sons."


    "Brother Sui, don''t worry about this." Jiang Zhongning said to Xie Sui next to him: "It''s not a few days since the college entrance examination. You studied so hard before. Don''t be delayed at this moment. If you can''t find it, forget it. You have nothing to do. Your own future is more important. You promised Xiaobai to go to the same university with her."


    Xie Sui knew what Jiang Zhongning meant. The child was Cheng Xiao''s son, and was Cheng Xiao''s bargaining chip to firmly root in the Li family. After all, even if he called him "brother", is he really his brother?


    No, it is not.


    Li Xiaoyi is Li Chen''s younger brother, but not his Xie Sui brother.


    "You said that the Li family has been disadvantaged for many years. As soon as I was admitted to the hospital, my son asked the kidnapper to sell him." Jiang Zhongning sighed and said, "It''s useless to earn more money."


    "You have forgotten one more thing. The younger son was abducted, and the elder son successfully became his successor. If the old man can''t hold on, he won''t even have a share of the inheritance at this moment."


    As soon as these words came out, the three boys looked at each other, suddenly as if they were reacting to something.


    Cong Yuzhou didn''t mean anything else when he said this, but it happened so coincidental. At the moment when Li Ting was critically ill, Li Chen''s only "rival" was actually abducted by human traffickers.


    So no matter how you look at this matter, those with vested interests are the biggest winners.


    "Don''t use such a conspiracy theory." Jiang Zhongning said: "Looking at Li Chen to protect his brother that day, they were brothers."


    Cong Yuzhou put down his wine glass and calmly said, "Li Xiaoyi is still the brother of his brother. After all, he was not born by a mother."


    Xie Sui suddenly got up and hurried out of the bar.


    "Brother, where are you going!"


    "Hey, wait for us!"


    Cong Yuzhou and Jiang Zhongning also hurriedly chased them out. There was a patter of rain outside the bar, and Xie Sui stopped a taxi under the rain.


    The boys were worried that something might happen to him, so they quickly stopped a taxi to catch up.


    ...


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Li Chen drove the car out of the company''s underground parking lot. Just after turning the corner of the street, a man suddenly appeared in the curtain of rain.


    He slammed on the brakes, opened the car door angrily, and shouted, "Are you crazy!"


    The man walked toward him aggressively, the low beam shone on his face, and Li Chen could see his face clearly.


    Thanks!


    His face was low, and his dark eyes flashed with violent fierce light.


    Li Chen felt bad, backed up again and again, got back in the car and slammed the lock. But it was still a step late, Xie Sui stepped forward and pulled Li Chen out of the car, and punched him in the abdomen.


    Li Chen''s center of gravity was unstable, and he fell into the water beach on the side of the street. The severe pain made him gritted his teeth and was embarrassed.


    "You got him there!"


    Xie Sui punched him in the face again, grabbed Li Chen by the collar, and asked with a hoarse voice: "Where did you get my brother!"


    Li Chen spit out a **** saliva, looking at him, a cold smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "answer me!"


    He roared and smashed his abdomen with several punches. Li Chen was not Xie Sui''s opponent at all, he snorted without saying a word.


    Xie Sui can be sure from the look in his eyes that this matter has nothing to do with him!


    "Don''t say so." Xie Sui patted his face, his eyes became extremely cold: "I have a way to make you speak."


    Xie Sui fumbled around in the dark environment. He didn''t know what kind of tricks on the road, no matter how hard the bones were.


    He grabbed Li Chen by the collar and dragged him into an unmanned underground passage.


    Li Chen suddenly said solemnly, "Xie Sui, believe it or not, in this world, kind people don''t live long."


    "I believe it." Xie Suo pulled him closer, and said cruelly: "But you must die in front of Lao Tzu."


    He picked up an iron rod and hit Li Chen on the head.


    At this moment, Cong Yuzhou and Jiang Zhongning got out of the rental car, rushed over and hugged Xie Sui: "Don''t be impulsive!"


    "No proof, he won''t say it!"


    "You have to take the college entrance examination! Don''t do these things!"


    Cong Yuzhou and Jiang Zhongning were also trained in the boxing ring, and they were naturally good, but they seemed a little strenuous to hold Xie Suidu.


    Seeing that Xie Sui was really murderous, Li Chen panicked. After breaking free from the shackles of Xie Sui, he crawled and ran toward the car.


    Xie Suiji blushed, rolled the two boys, and ran after the car.


    Li Chen got into the car and pressed the lock. The window slowly closed. He panted violently and took out his phone, but he did not call the police.


    Through the window glass, Li Chen stared at the cruel man in the heavy rain.


    Suddenly, a cold smile appeared at the corner of Li Chen''s mouth, and he spoke two words to him with his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "sold."

 Chapter 65：

    Even if he knew that Li Xiaoyi was taken away by Li Chen, Xie Sui couldn''t find evidence and couldn''t bring him to justice.


    Li Chen didn''t say anything about the atrocities that occurred in the night rain.


    There was a ghost in his heart, so naturally he didn''t dare to make a sound. He could only knock down his teeth and swallow blood, and suffered from this boring loss.


    There are not many people who know about Li Xiaoyi being trafficked, and Xie Sui also hides it from Jibai, worrying that it will affect her review.


    The college entrance examination is coming soon, and he doesn''t want her to be distracted.


    Friends pull the group and share some information every day, but most of them are worthless news.


    Li Xiaoyi still had no news.


    Xie Sui guessed that he has probably been taken over by the buyer.


    Once taken over by the buyer, and almost lucked into the mountain, it would really be a needle in a haystack.


    Xie Sui would have nightmares every night, dreaming that the child was **** with his hands and feet, tied to the ground like a dog, eating a mess that was worse than pig feed...


    Waking up in the middle of the night, with cold sweat behind his back.


    But what does Li Xiaoyi''s life and death have to do with him?


    It was Cheng Xiao who chose to abandon him. From the moment she left him, she was no longer his mother.


    Xie Sui does not recognize such a mother, so what does her son have to do with him!


    All his hard work, the whole meaning of his life, is that one day he can stand upright beside his beloved girl.


    Even if he is selfish in nature, the world has never treated him kindly, so why ask him to be kind to the world and others.


    Xie Sui stopped thinking about this matter. He lived a precarious life and couldn''t control anyone.


    The college entrance examination finally arrived as scheduled, and the examination room was finalized two days in advance. Jibai was assigned to the third middle school, and Xie Sui''s examination room was assigned to the twelfth middle school in the suburbs.


    In order not to affect their respective performances, the two of them tacitly did not propose to meet in the past few days, but occasionally sent one or two text messages to report the progress of the review.


    Before the exam, Xie Sui had done a set of simulated test papers, which were secret papers from the previous Hengying cram school. The feedback results were not bad, which gave him a lot of confidence.


    If he takes the exam calmly, there may really be a glimmer of hope-going to the same university as her.


    During the exam days, a few rainy stars fell in the gloomy sky, dispelling the heat of early summer.


    The temperature is cool, and the air is full of moist factors, sticking to the tide on the body.


    At noon, Xie took down the thick English vocabulary book from the bookshelf, preparing to review all the unfamiliar words again.


    When he opened the vocabulary book, he saw a piece of letter paper that was flattened and flat, with the neat square handwriting of the child at the beginning: "Thank you brother Sui, hello!"


    Xie Sui closed his vocabulary book hard, closed his eyes and stabilized his mind, trying to avoid these bad emotions.


    Li Xiaoyi obviously can''t find it anymore, it''s useless if he thinks more.


    Moreover, even if you want to find it, it should be his family to find it. What''s the matter with him?


    Everyone has his own life, and he can''t help anyone.


    At noon, Xie Sui went to the restaurant outside to have dinner, so he called a taxi early and went to the 12th Middle School examination room in the suburbs to wait for the exam.


    For the last English test, Xie Sui was confident. English was the first subject he started to review, and there was no problem with normal performance.


    As long as you survive this afternoon and the mountains and rivers will be vast, everything will be fine.


    Xie Sui sat in the passenger seat of the taxi, looked down at the English vocabulary book, and could not bring anything except stationery and admission ticket into the examination room.


    Xie Sui threw away the vocabulary book before going in, and he would never be tortured by this stuff again.


    Thinking of this, I still feel a little excited.


    When the driver saw him memorizing words and knew that it was a student who was going to take the test today, he said to him: "This road is a bit congested, but it doesn''t matter. I know another road. Don''t worry, you will be sure to get to the test room on time."


    Xie Sui looked down at the book intently, and responded lightly, "Thank you."


    No matter what, time should be late.


    The driver''s master drove the car into another road with less traffic, at a red light intersection, Xie Suiman looked up carelessly, and found that something was wrong in the black car on the opposite side.


    A little boy was sleeping on the back seat with his face covered by a handkerchief. The clothes on the boy seemed to be worn for many days and were dirty, and the shoes on his feet seemed a bit familiar to Xie Sui.


    He should have seen that pair of shoes, Nike kids white sneakers. He once saw Li Xiaoyi wear it. The reason he was impressed was that he accidentally stepped on his white shoes when he played a game. Li Xiaoyi still mumbled. , I must be scolded when I go back.


    The boy with his face covered in the back seat looked very similar to Li Xiaoyi regardless of his height or body shape.


    Soon, the black car closed the window, blocking Xie Sui''s sight.


    The red light turned on, and the car speeded up and passed.


    Xie Sui''s heart was beating frantically, and he eagerly said to the driver: "Quickly keep up with the car ahead!"


    "what?"


    "Quickly keep up, the car in front may have kidnapped someone else''s child!"


    The driver quickly stepped on the accelerator and caught up with the car in front. There is a license plate at the rear of the car, but Xie Sui has played a racing car, and he can tell at a glance that it is definitely a fake license plate that has been passive.


    He was even more sure that the person in the car was Li Xiaoyi who had been missing for many days!


    "Hurry up, trouble, don''t lose it."


    "I try my best."


    The fake license car drove into another uphill road. The driver said to Xie Sui: "Classmates, this road will go back to Hushan. After Huihushan, you will go to the provincial road and leave the city. Don¡¯t you want to take the college entrance examination? Just call the police."


    "The fake license plate on the car is too late to call the police."


    Xie Sui''s hand clenched his fist tightly, and his temple jumped up suddenly, watching the black car in front of him get further and further away.


    If he is out of the city, the mountains are high and the road is far away, in this life he wants to see Li Xiaoyi again, it is almost impossible.


    Xie Sui had no time to think, and said to the driver in a deep voice, "Stop."


    The driver Yiyan stopped the car, and Xie Sui opened the driver''s door and said to the driver: "The mountain road back to Hushan is steep. You call the police first. I''ll wait for the police here. I will chase them."


    The driver hesitated and did not dare to hand over the car to him easily, so Xie succumbed to him with his admission ticket and ID card.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t run."


    He got into the driver''s seat and fastened his seat belt.


    The driver stood on the side of the road tremblingly and used his cell phone to call the police, and said to Xie Sui uneasy: "Young man, you are not going to the college entrance examination."


    Xie Sui grabbed the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator, the car roared towards the mountain road ahead.


    He has no time to think about so much.


    Yes, he is selfish, he wants to rely on his own efforts to break the world, wants to stand beside the girl innocently, wants to be worthy of her...


    In this life, Xie Sui asked himself that he had done a lot of wrong things and bad things. He was definitely not a good person in the eyes of others, but he was open and honest and had a clear conscience.


    If today he gave up Li Xiaoyi for his own selfishness and future, he would never be innocent in this life.


    Such a self is not worthy of her.


    Xie Sui did not hesitate to catch up with the black sedan with a fake license plate.


    ...


    At noon, Jibai lay on the table to take a nap, but was awakened by a nightmare.


    It¡¯s been a long time since I dreamed of the things in the previous life. For the current Jibai, she no longer fears the demonic faces of her family. She has grown up quickly and is strong enough to protect herself, so these will not constitute her heart. Fear.


    But she dreamed of Xie Sui, the car accident that almost took him away.


    Under the cliff of Huihu Mountain where the black clouds were pressing on top and the wind was whistling, the car was completely deformed by the impact, and the boy in the car was bloody.


    He opened one eye and looked at her sideways.


    The light gradually disappeared in his dark eyes, and hope was also disappearing. The only thing that didn''t disappear... was his deep attachment.


    Jibai woke up in a cold sweat.


    Grandma''s voice came from outside the door: "Xiao Bai, it''s almost time to get up."


    "Here, grandma."


    Jibai sat up, took the transparent pencil case, and quickly checked his ID card, admission ticket, and the 2B pencil and eraser that he needed for the exam, and made sure that there was nothing left out.


    Her heart beats fast, and having such a nightmare during lunch break is not a good sign after all.


    She took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Xie Sui, but saw Xie Sui''s message to her 20 minutes ago: "Xiao Bai, I''m going to take an exam, everything is fine without my mobile phone."


    This is only a little relieved.


    Jibai walked out of the room. Grandma had asked the driver to wait in the yard, preparing to send her to the examination room.


    Before leaving, grandma told her to take the exam calmly, don''t think too much, and don''t forget to check the name after finishing the questions.


    Jibai agreed one by one, and got in the car to say goodbye to grandma.


    The difficulty of the English test this time has increased, but it is a small case for Jibai. She studied in English simultaneous interpretation in her previous life, and she could not be bothered by English for the college entrance examination.


    Finally, I wrote a beautiful composition, and when I finished answering the questions, there was still an hour left.


    Jibai was a little worried about Xie Sui, the difficulty of the exam has increased, and I wonder if he can handle it.


    Soon, as the bell rang to terminate the answer, Jibai''s high school career was completely over.


    Without the excitement she had imagined, she was in a quiet mood. She walked out of the classroom with a steady pace, and saw from a distance the sky sunset falling out of the stratus clouds, slowly falling into the cliff.


    There were young girls screaming and embracing each other, the sleeping youth was completely awakened, and the depressed mind was completely liberated at this moment.


    The driver, Uncle Liu, was waiting for Jibai outside the school gate. Jibai''s first reaction when he got the phone was to call Xie Sui.


    What she wants to do most now is to hug him tightly.


    This is not her battle alone, it''s her and Xie Sui''s two people... She can''t wait to know how his situation is.


    As expected, Xie Sui did not answer the call, and his cell phone was still turned off.


    He should have just left the examination room, and the mobile phone has not been obtained at home, so Jibai called grandma first


    The grandma was opening the board of directors, and the assistant brought her mobile phone over and said that Miss Jibai was calling. She answered the phone without hesitation and asked with concern: "Baibai, have you finished the exam, how is it?"


    Jibai replied that everything was fine and he played normally. Grandma breathed a sigh of relief and said that she would celebrate and relax with her classmates in a few nights, and she could return late.


    When Jibai hung up her grandma''s call, she immediately received a message from Yin Xiaxia and the others, saying that the class had a dinner tonight. When everyone saw the news, they would go to the hot pot restaurant outside the school to gather.


    Jibai asked the driver to drive the car directly to the hot pot restaurant outside the school and got out of the car.


    This hot pot restaurant was the first time she had a meal with Xie Sui after she was born again.


    Most of the classmates in the class have already been seated to order food, and everyone is in high spirits. The boys ordered a few cases of beer and said that they would not be drunk tonight.


    Even the teacher Liang, the head teacher, rushed over. Several girls gathered around Teacher Liang and asked about the exam questions. The students who did the right thing were naturally rejoiced, while the students who did the wrong were slightly depressed.


    After eating, the classmates went to KTV to sing again. Jibai kept calling Xie Sui, but his phone was turned off.


    Jibai''s heart gradually sank. Didn''t he perform well in the English test, so he was in a bad mood.


    Not so. Although Xie Sui''s personality is a bit irritable, he is not the kind of person who misses if he doesn''t agree with him. No matter how good the exam is, he should tell Jibai to avoid her worry.


    Just when Jibai was uneasy, a boy in the class eagerly confessed to Jibai with the encouragement of his peers.


    The boy''s name was Xu Ye, who was a member of the study committee in the class.


    Many girls in the class have expressed a good impression on him, but he said he already has a girl he likes.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Ye''s favorite girl turned out to be Jibai, didn''t he know that there was always an ambiguity between Jibai and Xie Sui.


    Jibai didn''t react, and looked at Xu Ye in a daze. Xu Ye''s cheeks were flushed, and his hands trembled...


    Jibai said that he is very good, but he already has a boy he likes, and may not be able to accept his kindness, hoping that he can be admitted to his favorite university and get better and better in the future.


    These words both tactfully rejected him, and did not make Xu Ye lose face, very decent.


    Jibai likes Xie Sui, which is no secret in the class.


    Xu Ye said that he knew that he would be rejected, but still wanted to let Jibai know what he wanted, because if he didn''t say anything today, he might not have a chance in the future. Today is the end of his two-year crush.


    After Xu Ye left, Yin Xiaxia approached Jibai and asked in a low voice, "Is Xie Sui still answering the phone?"


    Jibai reluctantly raised the phone: "He didn''t even turn it on."


    "Most of them failed the exam."


    "He is good at English."


    "With a bad mentality, the more confident the subject, the harder it will be if you fail to test well."


    Jibai felt that she was right, and became more worried.


    Yin Xiaxia raised her head and looked at the opposite Xu Ye: "I think the academic committee is quite good. Although not as handsome as Xie Suijun in length, but the family is good in everything, he is also a very warm gentleman, with such a boy. Happy. Unlike Xie Sui, all kinds of people worry about it."


    Jibai glanced at her: "That''s good, you confess to him."


    "I want to." Yin Xia Xia said helplessly: "I have been secretly in love with you for two years! What kind of fairy relationship is this, how can I move it!"


    Jibai let out a sigh of relief, and when she raised her head, she met Xu Ye''s scorching gaze when she stared at her, and she quickly avoided it.


    Yin Xiaxia is right. A boy like Xu Ye is like a warm jade in the sun, and a love relationship with him must be flat and smooth.


    And Xie Sui, he is not jade, he is a rugged rock on a lofty cliff, sharp, hard and dangerous. Underneath him is a cliff of ten thousand feet. If you get close to him, you must hug him tightly, because there is something wrong If you are careful, you will fall into the abyss and be crushed.


    Jibai chose Xie Sui, and was destined to live this rich and colorful life.


    **


    Jibai called Jiang Zhongning and Cong Yuzhou separately, but they couldn''t contact Xie Sui, thinking that Xie Sui was with Jibai.


    In the noisy KTV, Jibai couldn''t stay any longer. After leaving the classmates, she took a taxi to Xie Sui''s house.


    Xie Sui had given her the key to her house before, and Jibai opened the door and entered the room, but the room was dark and there was no light on, and no one was there.


    Jibai turned on the overhead light and came to the desk.


    On the table was the opened simulated English test paper, and the black gel pen rested on the test paper, keeping the same as he had after reviewing last night.


    Jibai found his black mobile phone in the cabinet again, opened it, and a dozen missed calls and messages popped up in the mobile phone, all of which were called by Jibai and Cong Yuzhou.


    He did not go home.


    Jibai was a little panicked thinking of the premonitory dream at noon today. She walked around the room a few times, not knowing what to do, but in desperation, she called Assistant Qin.


    "noob?"


    Assistant Qin was a little surprised when receiving Jibai''s call: "How did you do today?"


    "Leave aside this, Uncle Qin, can you find someone for me? I can''t contact him. I''m worried... he didn''t bring his mobile phone. You can check for me if he went to the exam today."


    Assistant Qin was trembling when she heard Jibai''s voice. She rarely troubled him on weekdays. Since she found him, her eyebrows must be burnt. He immediately asked, "Who do you want me to find for you?"


    "Xie Sui, you have seen it."


    "Okay, let me check it, and let you know if you find it, don''t worry."


    Jibai sat on Xie Sui''s sofa with her knees on her knees, praying that he would not have an accident and be safe...


    More than ten minutes later, Assistant Qin called, and Jibai quickly asked, "Uncle Qin, have you found it?"


    "found it."


    Assistant Qin''s voice was low, and the news was obviously not good: "Xiao Bai, the school said that Xie Sui did not take the last English test today."


    Jibai''s heart "cocked", she stood up, her voice trembling: "He, is there something wrong with him."


    Assistant Qin took a deep breath and said, "The Li family''s child has been found."


    "What kid? I ask Xie Sui."


    "Some time ago, the young master of the Li family was abducted by human traffickers. Today, Xie Sui him... happened to ran into him and he brought the child back.


    Ji Bai breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he is okay.


    "Where is Xie Sui now, the police station? I, I will go find him right away."


    She got up and left the room, and hurried down the dark corridor.


    Assistant Qin said: "He was not in the police station. His car was hit by a human trafficker''s car. The situation may not be very good. When the police found him, he was already in a severe coma. Fortunately, the child was fine... On the way to the hospital, don''t worry too much."


    In the dim corridor, Jibai stepped on the air under his feet, fell heavily, and the phone flew out and landed in front of him. The screen emits a bluish light.


    In the receiver, Assistant Qin asked urgently: "Xiaobai, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jibai didn''t answer. She fell to the ground, and she could no longer feel the severe pain in her hips. All her thoughts had been taken away, leaving her empty head as if she did not know where she was.


    It turns out... the noon dream is real...


    It turned out that his accident in the previous life was not because of the brave racing car, but to save the kid from the gangster-his only family.


    Once again, she kept telling him not to touch the car and be safe.


    But he still made the same choice as the previous life.


    Jibai looked at the dark ceiling, bit her lower lip in despair, letting tears come from her eyes, but did not dare to cry.


    The fate of that young man seemed to be a cursed existence. Although she had repeatedly said that she did not believe in fate, when the **** of doom really came, she could do nothing, could do nothing, and could only watch him repeat the same mistakes.


    After crying bitterly, Jibai stood up on the wall and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Even after this catastrophe, he lost everything, but the only thing she can guarantee is that he will never lose her.


    Xie Sui was in a coma in the intensive care unit for two days.


    Jibai learned from the police that after Xie Sui''s car drove back to Hushan, he began a desperate pursuit with the criminal.


    Xie Sui often ran on that road, and the criminal couldn''t get rid of him. Later, after overtaking Xie Sui, he got in front of the criminal''s car. He had no time to brake. So the two cars collided and Xie Sui''s car was hit off the cliff. Fortunately, the cliff was a long, gentle slope. Xie Sui did not die, and the criminal was seriously injured.


    Fortunately, there was nothing serious about Li Xiaoyi in the car accident, only a slight concussion.


    The human trafficker woke up, and without waiting for torture by the police, he confessed the cause and effect, saying that he was in collusion with the servant Wang of the Li family and abducted the young master of the Li family.


    In the police station, Aunt Wang also confessed all her crimes frankly, saying that Cheng Xiao blamed herself on weekdays. She did this to make a profit on the one hand, but also to avenge Cheng Xiao on the other.


    The evidence is conclusive and the suspect is arrested. All this seems to be about to settle.


    But this result did not satisfy Jibai, especially when she knew that after Li Xiaoyi had an accident, Xie Sui went to Li Chen. From Jiang Zhongning''s several people, she knew that Li Chen would definitely be involved in this matter, but Kuwu Wu Evidence cannot bring him to justice.


    Jibai''s face became cold, and Xie Sui became like this, and Li Chen couldn''t get rid of it.


    In the visiting room, accompanied by lawyers from both sides, Jibai saw Aunt Wang.


    Aunt Wang is a woman in her forties with smooth eyebrows and a cowardly look. She looked at Ji Bai suspiciously and asked: "I...Do I know you?"


    Jibai said blankly: "You have two sons, one is working in the provincial capital, and the other is still in college. The one who went to college has a good grade. I heard that he will graduate next year."


    When Jibai mentioned her son, and still understood so much, Aunt Wang suddenly panicked, "You...what do you want to do."


    "How much did Li Chen give you to settle down, or did he promise to help your son find a decent job?"


    "I, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    At this time, Aunt Wang''s lawyer also spoke at the right time: "Miss Jibai, you are inducing and threatening my client."


    Jibai stood up suddenly, staring at her with cold eyes: "Li Chen almost killed the person I love most. No matter what the price, even if we die together, I will not let him go."


    Aunt Wang''s hand shook.


    Her face was icy, her voice cold: "Since you want to help Li Chen, you must be prepared to pay the price."


    The lawyer has called the police and asked them to take Aunt Wang away. Before leaving, Aunt Wang looked back at Jibai. She had never seen such a desperate and hateful look on a woman''s face.


    Later, when Aunt Wang¡¯s eldest son came to jail and cried to her about the repeated difficulties he had encountered and that he really couldn¡¯t live happily, Aunt Wang confessed to Li Chen and said that all of this was arranged by Li Chen. , He gave her a huge relocation allowance and promised to let her son work in the Li Group.


    On the day Li Chen was imprisoned, Jibai was across the road and watched from a distance as the police led him out of the office building of the Li Group.


    When Li Chen saw Ji Bai, a smile spread across his mouth.


    Under the suit, his handcuffed hands slowly reached into his pants bag, touched something, and threw it on the ground.


    After he left, Jibai walked over and saw a big white rabbit toffee on the ground.


    Jibai was stunned, picked up the toffee with a blank face, turned around and threw it into the trash can.

 Chapter 66：

    In the past two days, many people came to the hospital to visit Xie Sui, even Cheng Xiao.


    She didn''t expect Xie Sui to save her son, so he would die.


    She left a card on Xie Sui''s bedside table, saying it was a fee for thanks.


    Ji Bai, who had been straining his nerves for days, finally broke out when he saw the card.


    She threw it on Cheng Xiao''s body, and said in a deep voice with an angry voice: "Go away."


    Cheng Xiao replied: "I... I also express my feelings."


    "Get out!" Jibai picked up the apples in the fruit basket and tried to smash them at her.


    Cheng Xiao left in despair.


    Jibai stood by the corridor in a daze, and took out the white jade Guanyin from his pocket.


    The blood stains penetrated deeply into the red rope, the color became deeper and deeper, and it was not clean no matter how to wash it.


    Guanyin looked at her kindly.


    Jibai suddenly threw it out and shouted angrily: "This is the peace you gave me!"


    Tears slid down her eyes, gasping feebly and said, "What kind of bodhisattva are you, your mercy."


    "Why did you make him suffer."


    The white jade hit the wall, one corner was mutilated, and a rickety old man passed by. Seeing the broken statue of Guanyin, he said silently: "Amitabha, Amitabha."


    Jibai leaned against the wall, crying hoarsely, and kept repeating: "Why did you make him suffer? He is so good, why do you make him suffer?"


    The shattered Guanyin looked at her compassionately.


    Love parting, cannot ask, all beings suffer.


    In the ward, the unconscious Xie Sui heard the painful question of the girl in the corridor, and a tear slipped silently from the corner of his eye.


    During those few days, Jibai almost lived in the hospital, staying with him day and night.


    The doctor said that Xie Sui¡¯s other injuries were not serious. He was in good health and he could heal quickly. The most serious part was pelvic fracture combined with urethral trauma, which may cause bodily obstacles and loss of sexual function.


    After experiencing the events of the previous life, Jibai had been mentally prepared for a long time, and the few teenagers who had been with Xie Sui were shocked to hear the doctor say this, and they were so excited that they were about to hammer the wall with their heads.


    They even wanted to pull Jibai out to prevent her from listening.


    If he can''t be a man anymore, how can he fall in love, how can he marry a wife, how can he hold his head up in this life because of his proud personality.


    Of course, the doctor didn''t say anything to death, only that it might be so, but he still had to wait for him to wake up before conducting a specific examination.


    A few boys avoided Jibai and stood by the wall whispering to discuss the matter. Dai Xingye said that no matter how much money he paid, he would definitely help Xie Sui cure his illness.


    Jiang Zhongning said: "Or let''s just hide it from Sui Ge, otherwise how can he stand it."


    Cong Yuzhou said, "How long can you keep it from him, and the doctor will give him further examination when he wakes up, and he won''t know it yet."


    Jiang Zhongning turned his head and looked at Cong Yuzhou: "How will the doctor check and show Brother Sui? Let''s see if he can be hard. If the **** brother is not hard, there are doctors and nurses in a room, this...too cruel."


    Cong Yuzhou: "..."


    Can your imagination not be so rich.


    Dai Xingye tilted her head to look at Jibai. She wore a white cotton skirt that was cool in summer, and looked gently at the sleeping teenager in the ward.


    He thought of Xie Sui''s loss of soul when he heard the earthquake that day, and he knew how important Ji Bai was to him.


    He was sure that the girl would not dislike Xie Sui.


    The day when Xie Sui was sober, it happened to be the day when he put the list to check his scores. Jibai was called home by his grandmother and stood in front of the computer together, waiting for the query webpage to open.


    At twelve noon, the web page was finally refreshed, and Jibai found his own score, 683.


    With such a high score, all colleges and universities across the country can choose her willfully.


    Grandma was very happy and said that she would hold a grand graduation banquet, inviting all relatives, friends and business partners to join in to celebrate Jibai.


    Jibai smiled and said okay. After coaxing her grandma to leave, she sat down in front of the computer again, trembling and inputting another string of ID numbers to check Xie Sui''s score.


    When she saw the scores, there was an uncontrollable surge in Jibai''s throat. She covered her mouth and held back her tears, not wanting to cry for her grandma to hear.


    Xie Sui dropped a subject with a score of 498, not on the first line, but exceeded the second line by a dozen points.


    Jibai didn''t dare to think, if all this had not happened, what kind of high score Xie Sui should get, what kind of new life should be ushered in, should...


    Regrets everyone will have it, but not everyone has the chance to do it again.


    When Jibai met Xie Sui in the last life, he had already walked out of the darkest period. Although he was still a teenager, his temples were slightly frosty.


    He will fall in love with her no matter what life, and Xie Sui will make the same choice no matter how many lives come back.


    Some things can never be changed, and Xie Sui will never change.


    He is passionate and sincere, kind and brave.


    In the afternoon, Jibai received a call from Dai Xingye, saying that Xie Sui had woke up and wanted to see her.


    Jibai was nervously preparing words to comfort him along the way, and when she arrived in the hospital ward, she heard the laughter of several teenagers at the door.


    "Dai Xingye, you are too good."


    "Please change your role. Every time you play as a priest, you die very fast."


    "Run, don''t let Brother Sui catch it."


    "Oh fuck, you didn''t let him deliberately, all the handles were arrested."


    ...


    Jibai gently opened the door and saw a row of boys full of sofas.


    Xie Sui was lying on the white hospital bed, playing mobile games blankly.


    There were some scratches between his nose, but it was scabs.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, he raised his light coffee-colored eyes and glanced at her lightly, then his gaze fell on the phone screen again, and he continued to play the game with the teenagers.


    Jibai walked to Xie Sui''s side, reaching out to check the wound on his face.


    Xie followed instinctively back for a while, Jibai''s hand in the air paused, then awkwardly retracted it.


    "You sit down first."


    Xie Sui''s voice was light and fluttering, as if nothing had happened, and he pointed to the chair next to him: "Sit down for a while, and wait for me to clear the game."


    Cong Yuzhou pushed Jiang Zhongning, Jiang Zhongning patted the back of his head and said, "By the way, isn''t it on the list today? Walk around and check the score!"


    "Let''s play, brother, let''s go to the Internet cafe to check the score, do you want to check it for you by the way."


    Xie Sui put down the phone and said lightly: "No."


    The teenagers shoved and left, and the lively ward fell silent for a moment. The warm sunlight came in through the windows, and the ward was stained with pure white light and shadow.


    The two looked at each other in silence for a moment, and Jibai got up and walked over to Xie Sui. She wanted to jump into his arms and hug him.


    However, Xie Sui stopped her and said, "Just stand there and listen to me."


    "what do you want to say."


    Jibai had already sensed something was wrong.


    "You should know what I''m going to say." Xie Sui looked at her peacefully, with a faint expression in his eyes: "Xiao Bai, I have made a choice."


    "Your choice is to be a fool."


    Jibai took off his sandals and sat on the bed, stretched out his slender arms around his neck, and naturally curled up into his arms.


    Xie Sui closed his eyes and could still smell the faint fragrance of the girl''s body in his breath. She hugged him tightly, and now Xie Sui had no strength to push him away, and he was reluctant to push him away.


    "When I drove on the road back to Hushan, I had already made a choice."


    Xie Sui controlled his emotions and said in a flat tone: "Stepping on the accelerator, I thought in my heart, I will accelerate one kilometer now, I will be one kilometer away from Xiaobai, but I still haven''t looked back. This is my choice."


    His throat was dry, and the last few words were desperate.


    Jibai sat up and fixedly looked at the young man in front of him: "Xie Sui, I''ll give you one last chance, don''t say any more..."


    Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Xie Sui: "Break up."


    Jibai lowered his eyes, restrained his sadness, and turned off the topic: "By the way, I found your score, and I''m in a second copy."


    "I said break up."


    A warm smile hung on Jibai¡¯s face: "Let¡¯s choose a school next. Which city do you want to go to? Just stay in Jiangcheng. I think it¡¯s better to stay, and I will stay..."


    Xie Sui grabbed her slender and white wrist, pulled her closer to him, stared into her eyes, and said every word: "I said breaking up, are you **** deaf?"


    Jibai was sore by him that he shed tears.


    She wiped away the tears that slid out with the back of her hand, took out the phone, and said without hindrance, "Then I''ll order a takeaway, I haven''t had lunch yet."


    Her mobile phone was suddenly thrown aside by Xie Sueduo.


    The young man looked serious, and his broken eyebrows became more fierce.


    Jibai had more tears, and she couldn''t stop it sliding down her eyes.


    Xie Sui looked at her tear-stained eyelashes, her hands under the sheets clenched her fists, distressed that she could hardly breathe.


    "Xie Sui, I don''t distinguish." Jibai lowered his eyes, calming the trembling voice: "No matter what you say, I have only one answer, no distinction."


    "I don''t need your consent." Xie Sui closed his eyes, suppressing the soreness in his throat: "You are not going to use it in the hospital."


    Jibai stretched his hand into the bed, and touched Xie Sui''s clenched fist hand, stretched as hard as a rock.


    She held him gently with her soft palm. For a long time, she asked dumbly: "Xie Sui, can you call me Xiaobai again."


    Xie Sui''s Adam''s apple rolled, swallowing hard, and murmured: "Xiao Bai."


    She suddenly raised her head and kissed his dry lips.


    Xie Sui leaned back instinctively, tears on his face, and he looked at the girl''s closed wet eyelashes, feeling distressed as if he was about to burst.


    "Then do you still like Xiao Bai?" She finally couldn''t stretch herself, holding his chin and crying, crying while kissing his lower lip: "If you still like Xiao Bai, don''t break up, okay. "


    Tears fell into his bitter lips, just like that on a rainy day, he watched his mother leave the house with luggage and leave him, leaving him alone in the heavy rain, crying like a child who could not find home.


    Maybe he really is just like Cheng Xiao said, it is a virus that can spread, and anyone who meets him will not get better.


    He should close himself up and never touch anyone.


    For a long time, Xie Sui stretched out his hand to hold Jibai''s shoulder, suppressing the tremor in his voice, and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Bai, the future is long..."


    But when he only said these words, he couldn''t go on. How would he tell her that you would meet someone better than me? What would he say, I can''t give you anything...


    At the beginning, he must keep her by his side. At the beginning, he vowed to say that you will be the happiest woman in the world with me.


    Now he wants to tell her that the future is very long, and time will change everything...including self-confessed deep and unforgettable love.


    "Xie Sui, the future is long, but I only want you."


    She hugged his neck tightly, pressed her face to his hard chest, and said, "Don''t push me away, okay."


    Xie Suiqiang endured the heart-piercing pain in her chest and pulled her hand off her body: "Jibai, I''m a little tired, you can go now."


    Jibai expected how difficult it would be for him to accept all this, but she would not give up easily. She stood up, twisted the sheet for him, bowed her head and kissed his forehead.


    Xie Sui closed his eyes, feeling the tenderness printed on his forehead.


    When she walked out of the room, Xie Sui suddenly asked, "How many points?"


    She knew that what he asked was her score.


    "Can go to S big."


    Xie Suiwei lowered his eyes, and a stone in his heart fell to the ground.


    As long as she can be well, everything can be well.


    He only needs to look at her silently, and get what he wants, even if the world does not treat him badly.


    **


    At night, when Jibai returned home, her grandma saw her red eyes and expected something to happen.


    By the flower stand in the courtyard, she beckoned to Jibai: "Waibai, come here."


    Jibai walked to the wicker chair. Grandma took her hand and told her to sit down: "Xiaobai, what''s the matter?"


    Jibai bit her lip tightly and whispered: "Xie Sui, he said he is going to break up."


    Grandma sighed deeply: "On the road in the future, there will still be a lot of misery and setbacks, but those are not worth your tears. You work hard to reach the peak, to witness the long wind and the other life. This is a vast world. Looking back, the frustrations you encountered in your youth are not enough."


    Jibai hugged grandma''s soft body, and finally cried happily.


    "But I am still uncomfortable." She sobbed and said, "I don''t want to leave him, I should take good care of him and give him the best and best things in the world."


    Just like... the way he treated me in the last life.


    "But what you want to give him may not be what he wants."


    Grandma lowered her head, looked at Ji Bai kindly, wiped her tears with the back of her hand, "Perhaps all he wants... is to see you happy."


    Jibai desperately shook his head: "I won''t change my mind."


    Grandma patted her on the back: "Love is weak, and love makes people brave, he is like this, so are you."


    Jibai raised her head, nodding vigorously with tearful eyes: "I will be brave."


    **


    At night, Cong Yuzhou opened the door of the ward, and Xie Sui opened his eyes when he heard the noise.


    "I didn''t want to wake you up."


    Cong Yuzhou dimmed the wall lamp on the wall: "Let''s go to sleep."


    Xie Sui supported his body with difficulty, sat up, and asked in a deep voice, "How did you guys do in the exam?"


    "It''s okay, I''m undergraduate." Cong Yuzhou smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "You''re really good, you can get two books if you take one test less, how many when your English scores are three, 129? If you go to take the English test, this is not a key university in the country to choose from."


    Xie Sui lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    He has made a choice, there is no need to think about if, this cold and cruel world has no if...


    "It''s safer to report to volunteers these days. Let''s discuss it carefully and see which school is safer."


    "I will not report."


    Cong Yuzhou looked at him in surprise: "What?"


    "I said at the beginning that I would not go to other schools except for S."


    "Xie Sui, don''t be so stubborn..."


    Xie Sui raised his dark eyes, his expression was as firm as ever, and the things he decided never changed.


    Cong Yuzhou changed his opinion: "If you don''t go to university, what are you going to do?"


    "I was invited by a team before, and I am going to try the road of racing and make some money."


    He sneered sullenly: "Now that I am like this, there is no other hope except money."


    Cong Yuzhou sighed and asked, "Then you really want to break up with Xiaobai?"


    "Ok."


    "She has been taking care of you in the hospital these days, and she is really good to you."


    Xie Sui raised the corners of his mouth sullenly, wondering if she was good to him, but what could he do? The best reward he could give her was...let her go.


    It is better to bear the pain for a while than to entangle and torture for a lifetime.


    The mountains are long and the water is wide, and any pain will be healed.


    "She is the first girl I like." Xie Sui looked up at Cong Yuzhou and smiled reluctantly: "I have never liked anyone so much."


    Cong Yuzhou looked at Xie Sui with a complicated expression between his brows.


    He said depressively: "I can''t even think about what she will be like when she is with me now, as long as I think of..."


    He would smell the breath of death, from the depths of his heart... the breath of decay and death.


    Cong Yuzhou thought of the two days of Xie Sui, it is hard for him to imagine that Xie Sui would accept this cruel fact so calmly.


    For any teenager who is less than nineteen years old, I am afraid he will be crazy when he hears such news, let alone Xie Sui.


    But not, he held back silently, as if nothing happened, and there was no emotional wave in mentioning this, just like treating a common disease.


    He seemed to be a different person overnight, or he grew up suddenly overnight.


    Until now, Cong Yuzhou understood that Xie Sui had been holding it back and suppressed not going crazy. Because once he collapses, Jibai will definitely cry, and it must be ten times more sad than now.


    He would rather bear everything alone, than make her feel uncomfortable.


    **


    In late August, Xie Sui was discharged, and Jibai also received an admission letter from S University.


    During this time, she calmly accepted all the decisions made by Xie Sui, including giving up applying for volunteers, preparing to join the team, and doing something in the car.


    Jibai accepts it, because she knows that Xie Sui has nothing to lose, and Jibai is willing to let him try to do whatever she likes.


    But the only thing Jibai didn''t accept... was that Xie Sui said he wanted to break up with her.


    Xie Sui raised it again and again, but was repeatedly rejected by Jibai. As long as he was a little tougher, she would cry.


    Seeing her crying, Xie Suihui was so uncomfortable that she wanted to kill herself.


    Later, Xie Sui simply stopped seeing her.


    For a whole month, Jibai couldn''t contact Xie Sui, and she was faced with the task of filling out her volunteers. At the same time, her grandma asked her to work in the company for an internship. She was so busy every day that she was busy.


    Being busy seemed to be helpful, allowing her to forget her pain temporarily.


    But every night when people are quiet, thoughts will come like waves.


    Grandma couldn''t bear to see her depression, so she sent her to the outskirts Yunshuitai to see the model house, and came back to write a report.


    The area of ??Shuiyuntai belongs to the suburban lakeside, the environment is quiet and tranquil, and the high-end villa area is built. Grandma''s original intention is also the name of continuing to work, allowing Ji Bai to relax.


    The manager in charge of Shuiyuntai took Jibai to see the model house and said: "The North District is still under planning and construction, but the Lakeside Villas in the South District have been built and sold as soon as they opened. The environment there is very good. Okay, the green plant coverage rate is as high as 80%. Do you want to see the second lady?"


    Assistant Qin had already called the manager to explain the situation beforehand. It was not necessary to really take her to see the model house and let her walk by the lake alone to relax.


    "There is a club on the lakeshore holding a yacht party. They are all young people. Miss Ji can also come and join in the fun."


    Jibai answered faintly, not sure if he heard it.


    The manager saw her walking on the stone path by the lake alone, but did not follow.


    The breeze was gentle, the lake surface was glowing like golden fish scales, the field of vision was extremely wide, and the white mood seemed to be relieved a lot.


    Someone is indeed holding a yacht party in the distance, and the laughter of young men and women can be heard.


    Jibai didn''t want to go to join in the fun, she walked down the lawn path by the lake, preparing to detour from under the bridge. The lawn path did not seem to be properly repaired. It looked like green grass, but there was a deep mud pit under it.


    It was too late for Jibai to react. The whole calf on the left had already stepped in. When he lifted it up, it brought out brown mud and grass stems.


    In a bad mood, everything is unlucky.


    She was wearing high heels and a white skirt, and it was fine now, her left leg was covered with mud and dirt, and she couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    Jibai resisted the soreness in his throat, wiped his eyes with the back of his hand, and there was some mud on his cheeks, looking embarrassed.


    It seems that the whole world doesn''t want her anymore.


    Jibai bit her lower lip tightly, got up and left, just at this moment, her gentle and powerful palm suddenly grabbed her forearm.


    Jibai turned her head and saw the handsome face of the young boy.


    For a moment, she even thought she was dreaming.


    Xie followed a black jacket with a tall and straight figure, exquisite features, long narrow peach eyes blinking, and thick black eyelashes.


    He cut short the originally slightly long hair, and now it is a green stubble flat head.


    After so many years, the broken scar between his eyebrows has not faded. With his flat head, it looks more manly.


    Jibai felt that her breathing was about to stagnate.


    During this time, she worked hard to keep herself busy. Even if she didn¡¯t think of him for a second, she wouldn¡¯t be so uncomfortable. She would be able to live hard as if nothing happened, trying to think what grandma said... The wind is thousands of miles away, and I have found another vast world.


    But the moment I saw him again, the world that Ji Bai had been struggling to support suddenly collapsed.


    She has him in all her dreams about the future, how can she let him...


    Xie Sui looked down and saw that Jibai''s left foot was full of silt. He took her to sit on the side chair next to him and asked, "Why is this careless."


    His voice was flat, as if nothing had happened between them.


    Jibai lowered her eyes, her long, curled eyelashes covered her eyelids, and her small dirty hands were tightly clenched into fists, trembling slightly.


    Xie Sui gently shook the back of her hand and said softly: "Friends of the team are playing on the yacht. I will take you over to wash it."


    "No." She said coldly, "I don''t know you well."


    Xie Sui had already taken off her muddy high heels: "You can''t walk like this now, go and wash them."


    Jibai raised his head, glanced at him angrily, gritted his teeth and said: "Don''t worry about it."


    "Really don''t care about me?" Xie Sui let go of her: "Then you go."


    There is no emotion in his light brown eyes, and he treats her like a normal friend.


    There was sourness in Jibai''s heart, she kept rubbing her eyes, trying to rub back the tears that accidentally leaked from her eyes.


    She didn''t want to cry, didn''t want to cry in front of him, which made her seem very humble.


    She snatched her high heels, which were stained with mud and could not be worn. Jibai could only walk back with bare feet and limp.


    She didn''t take a few steps, as if she was weightless, she was hugged by the boy and a princess, and hugged firmly.


    Despite her struggle, Xie walked towards the yacht with her in his arms.


    Ji Bai was stunned for a few seconds.


    "Xie Sui, you... let me down quickly."


    "I''ll take you to wash it." Xie Sui was expressionless, but his tone was rather stubborn.


    Jibai made a noise in his arms, struggling hard: "Let go!"


    Xie Sui''s hand hugged her tightly and hugged her tighter: "Don''t make trouble."


    "Xie Sui, you said that you broke up, you care about what I do now."


    "We broke up, but we still know each other. Since we know each other, we can''t ignore it."


    He knew that he was arguing.


    "If you break up with me, you are a stranger. There is no middle ground. If I don''t like you anymore, I would rather hate you."


    She bit her lower lip tightly, her voice trembling slightly: "Now I hate you."


    Xie Sui''s heart lost weight instantly, and he pursed his lips. Without saying a word, she hugged the girl onto the yacht trestle with a calm face.


    The young men and women on the yacht stopped laughing and looked at him in surprise when they saw Xie Sui holding a strange girl walking over.


    "Fuck..."


    "Brother Sui actually hugged the girl, what''s the situation!"


    "Xie Sui, this is...your girlfriend?"


    ...


    When Xie Suizheng was about to say "no", Jibai wrapped his neck around his neck, buried his blushing face in his neck and closed his eyes.


    Xie Sui hugged her, went to the back deck without a word, put her on a chair, and then found a water pipe to wash her silt.


    Jibai looked up and saw the fruits, champagne and all kinds of snacks on the table, and said flatly: "You are doing well."


    Xie Sui knelt beside her on one knee, took off her other high heels, and asked softly, "How about you, how are you..."


    "not good."


    She had a bad life, very bad.


    Xie rolled with his Adam''s apple. After a long time, he said softly, "Little Bai, we all try to look forward..."


    "All the future I have looked forward to and dreamed of is a future with you."


    Jibai asked him with red eyes, "Xie Sui, where do you want me to look?"


    Desolate and wild, there is nowhere to escape.


    Xie Sui stopped speaking, he took off her pantyhose and held her white and smooth feet under the water, letting the water wash away all the mud.


    His slender fingers were well-knotted, and he gently stroked her calf and ankle, and the back of his hand was filled with cyan veins.


    In the sun, his hands were shining with drops of light.


    Jibai stretched his feet to his neckline and kicked them lightly, which moistened his breasts. He took off her feet: "Don''t make trouble."


    She looked at him and said calmly: "Xie Sui, why do you want to break up."


    Xie Sui dried her feet with a clean towel, and said in a deep voice, "You know why I broke up with you."


    Suddenly she grabbed his belt buckle, drew him closer to herself, looked at him with vengeful eyes, gritted her teeth and said: "Xie Sui, do you really think I care about this?"


    "I care." Xie Suiying met her dark pupil: "I care very much."


    Jibai closed his eyes and kissed his dry lips.


    Xie Sui stepped back, and Jibai held down the back of his head, forcing him to open his mouth to welcome her arrival.


    She moistened his lips gently a little bit, leaned into his mouth, sucking passionately on his soft tongue.


    Xie Sui reacted by her teasing, and gradually turned away from the guest, holding her waist, lifting her up, his hot body pressed tightly against him.


    During this long month, all his thoughts turned into his affectionate and passionate kisses. He closed his eyes and his soul was trembling. The pleasure has far surpassed the limit of the happiness that the body can feel.


    At that moment, he knew that maybe he could not do without her in his life.


    Jibai was almost suffocated by his kiss, she hugged his waist tightly, pressed her cheek to his chest, listening to his heart beating enthusiastically.


    "Xie Sui, I really like you."


    Xie Sui stretched out his hand to wrap her around her, breathing deeply, smelling the long-lost fragrance of her body, feeling that the whole world was complete.


    He likes her so much, lifelessly, even if tomorrow is the end, he hugs her tightly and doesn''t care about anything.


    ...


    The author has something to say:


    Brother Sui''s illness will be cured soon! Multiply the important words by three! ! !

 Chapter 67：

    While Xie Suihe Jibai stayed warm for a while, Dai Xingye walked out of the cabin in confusion and sleepy eyes.


    Seeing this exciting scene, he yelled "Ouch": "My fucking... why did you two get together again?"


    Jibai glared at him dryly.


    Dai Xingye covered his eyes, walked to the bow, and said with a smile: "Since Xie Sui was discharged from the hospital, he has been like a dead man. Everywhere he walks, he has a coffin face. It''s boring to do anything at this moment. It''s interesting to hold the girl."


    Xie Sui didn''t bother to care about him, took the white high heels to the side of the deck, and wiped the dirt on them with a wet kerchief.


    Dai Xingye joked: "Didn''t they all broke up, why are you still doing these things? Let her wipe it by herself, it''s not that she''s no hands."


    Jibai raised his tone: "I will follow my brother to help me clean my shoes, what do you think?"


    "Oh, brother and sister are really dressed up. Are you two shooting a dog-blood TV series at eight o''clock?"


    Xie Sui said blankly: "Do you care about the Pacific Ocean? You care about so much."


    "Fine, you two fought around, I can''t tell you, goodbye."


    Dai Xingye finished speaking and left the deck.


    Xie Sui placed the cleaned shoes beside Ji Bai''s feet. Seeing her stunned, he held up her feet and put on her high heels.


    "So high, I''m not afraid of falling."


    "Beautiful."


    He muffled: "I didn''t think."


    Jibai smiled and raised his jaw, and asked him, "What was that just now?"


    "What counts."


    "You swollen my mouth."


    "..."


    Xie Sui stretched out his hand to pinch her chin, and looked left and right: "Where is it swollen, don''t talk nonsense."


    "This is not the point. The point is that you kissed me proactively, so you can''t shame."


    "I didn''t take the initiative."


    "But you responded."


    This is undeniable. He responded. It is impossible for any man to be indifferent to the kiss of his beloved girl.


    Seeing him silent, Jibai grabbed the corner of his clothes: "You don''t really want to cheat, do you?"


    Xie Sui shook his head: "Xiao Bai, you think carefully about what it means to be with me."


    "I know, I don''t care about that..."


    "Then you don''t want a baby?"


    Ji Bai was stunned suddenly.


    "baby..."


    She said blankly: "What I want, I want to have a baby."


    Xie Sui''s eyes dimmed.


    However, Jibai looked up at him and said firmly: "But if the baby''s father is not Xie Sui, for me, it is someone else''s child, not my child."


    Xie Sui''s always cold heart was poked by her words and it became soft and moist.


    Xie Sui was able to do everything swiftly and beautifully, but it happened that he broke up and planned the whole summer vacation in a muddled manner, without dividing it.


    Later, Jiang Zhongning gave Xie Sui a bad idea, saying that following the routines learned in the TV series, Xiaobai saw that Sui brother was good with other women, and naturally gave up.


    So in the KTV that day, Xie Sui reluctantly hugged the woman and let Jibai hit the spot.


    His long and narrow eyes raised up, and looked at her provocatively, hoping that this time he could let her retreat.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Jibai walked up to Xie Sui and said to the girl politely: "I''m sorry you pressed my boyfriend''s leg, please let me please."


    She decisively pulled the girl who had been invited to act away from Xie Sui.


    Not only that, after the girl left, Jibai sat next to Xie Sui, hugging him by the neck to kiss him without anyone else, and bit his tongue severely. He didn''t recover for a whole week, and brushing his teeth hurts.


    Seeing this scene, the boys felt that Xie Sui''s breakup drama might not end for a long time. Who would let him show such a devil girlfriend.


    At the beginning of September, Dai Xingye invested in the auto repair shop where he used to work, and prepared to convert it into a 4S shop. Xie Sui also became a shareholder, preparing to make money while racing and doing business.


    The future is long and there are many ways. As long as his heart is not dead, no one can really crush him to death.


    On the afternoon of signing the contract, Xie Sui returned home, opened the door and smelled a familiar fragrance.


    The taste of his woman.


    His inseparable girlfriend is lying comfortably on his sofa, flipping through a beauty magazine.


    In the hot summer, she wore his compassionate shirt with a short hem, revealing a stretch of white and slender thighs, slightly curled up.


    As if he was not wearing underwear, he could vaguely see the slightly convex part of the girl''s upper body.


    Xie Sui looked away, put the beer and coke he just bought in the refrigerator, and said lightly: "You really don''t think of yourself as an outsider."


    Jibai covered the magazine on his face and raised Erlang''s legs: "It''s too hot, I took a shower in your house."


    Xie Sui turned his head and looked at the pink briefs at the base of her thigh.


    "..."


    Do you really treat this place as your own home? I don''t know how to pay attention to the image!


    Xie Sui picked up a coat and threw it on top of her, covering her lower body.


    "Be careful."


    The girl blinked: "Pay attention to what?"


    Xie Sui stretched out his hand to pinch her chin, and squeezed the flesh on her cheek: "Are you afraid of me?"


    She smiled slyly, tacitly with him.


    Xie Sui approached her and said in a low voice, "I still have a hundred ways to make you feel what it is like to be a woman. If you are not afraid, you can try to seduce me again."


    The little girl suddenly opened her eyes, and quickly retracted her legs, covering them with her coat.


    This time can be considered honest.


    Xie Sui glanced back at the small electric fan that was blowing against her on the coffee table, frowned and said, "Is it stupid, I can''t turn on the air conditioner?"


    "Don''t, I have rhinitis, I can sneeze when I blow the air conditioner."


    Xie Sui said helplessly: "You are really hard to serve."


    Jibai smiled slightly: "Yes."


    Of course, she is not really unable to use the air conditioner, but Xie Sui can save some if she can save during the current entrepreneurial period, and the electric fan is also very comfortable.


    "Xie Sui, what are you bringing back, braised beef? I want to eat braised pork rice."


    Xie Sui happened to have bought lomei back, but before entering the kitchen, he still said bluntly, "Don''t come after this meal."


    "Oh."


    "I''m serious, I will change the lock on the door tomorrow."


    Jibai had heard these words dozens of times, but he didn''t want to change the door lock or really let her return the key all summer vacation.


    Xie Sui has always been hard-hearted, but all the softness in his life seems to have been used on this girl, just hard-hearted.


    The sharp knife cut the mess and turned into a boiled frog in warm water. The two of them consumed it like this. Jibai saw him soft-hearted and fought him shamelessly.


    "Did the auto repair shop talk about it?" Jibai asked Xie Sui: "How much is it?"


    In the kitchen, Xie Sui said dullly: "I won''t tell you."


    "That must be over." Jibai lay on the sofa comfortably, looked at the ceiling, and said, "I have already started school."


    He did not answer.


    "Xie Sui, a boy confessed to me yesterday, but I refused."


    Xie Sui''s hand holding the spatula paused and continued to ignore her.


    "The reason is that I have a boyfriend."


    Jibai walked to the kitchen door in slippers, looked at the tall and straight back of the teenager in an apron cooking, and said with a smile: "But I think about it carefully, someone is determined to break up with me, then I... No boyfriend."


    "You didn''t have it."


    Before he finished his words, he suddenly felt the girl''s soft body pressed against his back.


    Her hands sneaked around his waist and hugged him tightly.


    Xie Sui paused with the spatula in his hand, and then continued cooking: "What''s the trouble?"


    "I want to hug and thank you."


    Xie let her hold her from behind, feeling she really looked like a clingy cat.


    No, she is more sticky than a cat, especially after his accident, this girl has become more coquettish.


    "Xie Sui."


    "Ok."


    "I hold you, you are upset."


    "..."


    The rice in the pot is going to batter.


    She pressed her face to his shoulder blade and said softly, "Xie Sui, are you really willing to let me and others?"


    Xie Sui did not answer.


    As long as she thinks about holding other boys like this, Xie Sui feels that his heart will be crushed, how could he be willing to...


    Ji Bai took a deep breath, sniffed the smell of his body, and rubbed his head with nostalgia against his soft clothes: "As long as you don''t push me away, I will always be the Xiaobai of Xie Bai."


    **


    The braised pork rice made by Xie Sui is simply superb. His craft really suits Ji Bai¡¯s appetite. She feels that lying in Xie Sui¡¯s house every day and eating all kinds of delicacies he cooks in different ways, it should be this world. The happiest thing ever.


    During the meal, Xie Sui would still habitually put all the meat in the bowl into her bowl. The reason used to be to love her naturally, but now the reason has become a harsh sentence-"I lose weight, whether you like to eat or not."


    It still hurts her, but the way is different.


    The accident changed a lot, but Jibai knew that she would not change, and Xie Sui would not change.


    The coffee table was low, and Xie Sui spread a soft carpet around, so two people could sit on the carpet and eat face to face.


    Jibai carried the bowl and moved to his side, must be close to him.


    Xie Sui seemed to be in deep thought for a long time, and said to her: "You can have boyfriends in college."


    Jibai knew that he was about to start today''s "If you love her, let her go" declaration.


    She didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and continued to bow her head to pick up rice.


    Xie Sui bit his chopsticks and continued: "How about confessing that to you yesterday?"


    "What about it."


    "Appearance, character, character, ability."


    He thought about it, and added another: "Family situation."


    "Except for the first one, everything else is better than you."


    Xie Sui nodded: "The first one is also very important. Then pass this one. There will be more opportunities in the future, so choose slowly."


    Seeing what he meant, Jibai seemed to be in a real position to pick her boyfriend.


    Suddenly she became a little angry, and the bowl was put on the table heavily, her body turned to one side, sulking.


    He wiped her mouth with a tissue: "Just kidding."


    Jibai''s eyes were red, and he stared at him fiercely: "If you really dare to ask me to find a boyfriend, I...I will..."


    "Just ignore me again?"


    This same cliche threat seems to be diminishing in effectiveness.


    Jibai can only think of a new trick: "I just... don''t leave the first time to you, I will give it to myself!"


    "..."


    She became more reluctant to speak, shy and angry, so angry that tears came out.


    Xie Sui''s face sank, it seemed that he was really worried, and threatened: "You dare to mess around, I won''t let you go."


    The girl just bowed her head and wiped her tears, which made Xie Sui feel sour.


    He sat down next to her first, took a tissue and wiped her tears: "We have to hurt each other every day."


    She stared at him: "Who is to blame!"


    "Blame me, I shouldn''t cry Xiaobai." He held her on his lap and said softly: "Don''t cry, eh?"


    Jibai hugged his neck, buried his face in his neck, wiped away the tears, leaned close to his ear, and whispered: "I''ll keep it for you, you want to get better."


    ...

 Chapter 68： Hold back

    After eating, it suddenly rained outside, and it was a thunderstorm.


    Xie Sui walked to the window and looked around, and said with his arms akimbo, "The rain will stop soon, and then I will send you back to school."


    The girl didn''t answer, he turned around and saw that she had actually climbed into bed.


    "It''s also very happy to go to bed after eating." She finished speaking on her own, wrapping herself in a blanket, and it seemed that she was really ready to sleep.


    "..."


    Xie walked over, lifted the blanket, and said solemnly: "Jibai, don''t even think about it..."


    "Such a heavy rain, even if you hold an umbrella, you will get wet, and you will catch a cold if you get wet. Do you want to drive me away." Jibai muttered, holding the quilt, "So cruel."


    "The rain stopped soon."


    "Then wait for it to stop."


    Xie Sui leaned against the window and waited for the rain to stop. By ten o''clock in the evening, the heavy rain showed no sign of stopping.


    His brows are tightened...


    Jibai curled up on the sofa to watch a TV series, yawning.


    Xie Sui gave up, don''t wait for the rain to stop now, even if it stops, she can''t go back, the bedroom door is locked early.


    "Go to bed." He said helplessly: "But not as an example."


    Jibai received the "amnesty order", happily ran to wash, then sat at his desk and pulled out bottles of skin care products from the cabinet.


    Half of his house has become her home, with her skirt hanging on the hanger, her underwear in the cabinet, even half of the bookshelf is filled with her books, let alone the refrigerator full of stuff. Snacks bought for her.


    This is not just Xie Sui''s home, this is his and Jibai''s home.


    Xie Sui could hardly imagine what this home would be like if the girl left him one day, and what he would be like.


    But anyway, he can no longer be her boyfriend now.


    Xie Sui watched Jibai pat the water and **** on his face. He thought it was very interesting. He half sat on the table, lowered his head and looked at her carefully, wiping her face.


    The girl massaged and rubbed methodically, and her fair and tender face became exquisite and translucent with water and milk.


    After all, girls are different from boys, and they don¡¯t even bother to wash their faces when they are lazy.


    The daughter''s home is exquisite and delicate, and every inch of her skin is carefully cared for. A little broken skin will scream and panic.


    Therefore, men have evolved the instinct to protect and love women.


    Regardless of whether there are others, Xie Sui, who was sitting next to her at this moment, looked gentle to the extreme.


    He can''t wait to become a hero from heaven and earth, a general who fought in all directions, or a king who laughed at the princes with a smile for the Pomeranian... longing for her, loving her, protecting her, raging for her, and ruining her. country.


    The romantic heroism complex in Xie Sui''s heart was completely catalyzed by the girls around him.


    If there hadn''t been that accident, Xie Suizhen could not wait to take her immediately, take her as his own, take out his heart to her, and give her life.


    Jibai didn''t know how many luxury ships rumbling past Xie Sui''s mind at this moment.


    She slept on the inside of the bed, and naturally gave up the outside position for him.


    Xie Sui sat by the bed, his back slightly heavy.


    Jibai tilted her head towards him and asked softly: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay."


    It''s okay, he can bear it.


    They can''t do anything after all.


    After turning off the light, Jibai naturally hugged Xie Sui from behind, curled up beside him to sleep peacefully.


    This feeling is very familiar. In the last life, Jibai loved to sleep with him from behind, even if he didn''t do anything, but that kind of warm and fulfilling feeling could not be replaced by anyone.


    In the darkness, Xie Sui suddenly said: "Xiao Bai, we are still like family."


    "Ok."


    "You can call me brother."


    Ten seconds later, Ji Bai kicked him and kicked him out of bed.


    "Hey!"


    He stood up embarrassedly. He didn''t know what the material of the **** were, and the darkness actually reflected the night light.


    "Are you addicted to being a elder brother? I have never seen a sibling who can sleep together." Jibai rolled over and said, "You are too hypocritical."


    "..."


    Xie hurriedly hugged the blanket and went to sleep on the sofa, but Jibai didn''t stop him. There was no one with this stinky temper.


    There was thunder and lightning at night, and neither of them seemed to be asleep. Xie Sui lay on the narrow sofa with his arms, tossing and turning, not sleepy.


    For a long time, the girl asked in a muffled voice, "Xie Sui, are you asleep?"


    Xie Sui let out a low-alcohol "um" with his sniff.


    "Xie Sui, why did you buy shorts with fluorescent light?"


    "How the **** did I know..."


    It was daytime when I bought it, how did he know that these shorts were so nasty.


    So the girl came to the conclusion: "Look, you can''t even buy underwear."


    "what you want to say?"


    Ji Baimian said without changing his color: "No Xiaobai, who can show your fluorescent underwear."


    "..."


    "Without Xiaobai, would your life be happy?"


    Xie Sui put his arm around and looked at the ceiling silently.


    Of course not, but...


    "It doesn''t matter whether I am happy or not, I want you to be happy."


    "You are talking about... which xingfu?"


    "Don''t talk to Laozi in a yellow accent." Xie Suixian said bluntly: "Girl''s house, how can you marry so badly?"


    He really kept his brother''s tone and taught her a lesson.


    "Then I really can''t get married, will you marry?"


    She seemed to be not drowsy, speaking in a faint tone, wanting to talk to him Bingzhuye and talk to him.


    Xie Sui said: "You will not fail to marry."


    She is so good, there will be a lot of men willing to marry her into the door, Jinwu Cangjiao, care and love for a lifetime.


    Jibai asked back: "Fool, would you marry a woman whose heart always pretends to be another man?"


    In the darkness, Xie Sui slowly opened his eyes.


    It is undeniable that his heart of a young boy who is ready to move has been picked up again.


    Because she said forever.


    How far is forever, at the end of time, the sea will turn into vicissitudes... not forever.


    Only love can last forever.


    He said softly: "Xiao Bai, go to sleep."


    Jibai sighed softly, "Xie Sui, I can''t sleep, I''m a little scared."


    Xie Sui leaned his arm and closed his eyes and said, "I''m here, what are you afraid of."


    "Look, is there a ghost in the toilet door?"


    "..."


    Xie Sui finally returned to bed again, his voice was a little tired: "Okay, go to bed, it''s not about to start military training tomorrow."


    "Ok."


    Jibai embraced him with attachment, this time from the front, sticking into his arms obediently.


    Xie Sui listened to the girl''s breathing gradually becoming even more uniform, and he reached out his hand to clasp her back, and gently stroked it as if touching a cat.


    He didn''t know what to do with her.


    **


    Early in the morning, Jibai was awakened by the alarm clock set by her mobile phone. She got her head into the bed and stretched out a long waist.


    There was a scent of thankfulness in the bed, she took a deep breath, buried her head in the soft pillow and rolled.


    Touching the emptiness around her, she suddenly sat up, only to find that there was no one in the room, and Xie Sui had already left.


    Ji Baixin said that this guy really got up earlier than the chicken, he should have gone out before dawn. Today is the first day of Jibai''s military training, and he is not as active as him.


    Xie Sui''s enthusiasm for making money is much greater than his enthusiasm for learning.


    Jibai looked at the gloomy sky outside the window. She could not be late for military training today, let alone let the instructor discover that she was staying outside the school.


    The camouflage uniforms were neatly folded and placed on the head of the bed like tofu blocks, as if urging her to get up, and Ji Bai knew who had written it by just looking at it.


    Xie Sui lives independently and is absolutely full of life skills. He is good at cooking or doing housework. If Jibai lives in his house, he will take care of her quite well and thoughtfully.


    She grabbed the compassionate shirt, her well-behaved pink and white bra fell out of the middle of the dress.


    This guy... actually found her all the bras.


    Two minutes later, the door clicked and opened.


    Xie Sui walked in with a hot breakfast and murmured, "If you get up and be punished today..."


    He saw the girl opposite sitting on the side of the bed, wearing only half of the camouflage T-shirt, her head still inside her clothes, arching vigorously, looking for an exit, trousers on the side, white and slender thighs folded on their sides... .


    The beautiful scenery of the upper body plus the lower body is unobstructed.


    Xie Sui was silly, half of the words were said, and the other half was swallowed alive by him.


    Jibai hurriedly turned his back, finally arched his head out of the round neckline of the T-shirt, his cheeks flushed with shame: "Why are you back again!"


    Xie Sui immediately looked away, looked at a white wall, and said innocently, "I will buy you breakfast."


    Jibai put on his pants in twos and threes, and with a small face burning with fire, he accepted a box of Xiaolongbao in Xie Sui''s hand.


    Xie Sui immediately went to the kitchen to take out the warm milk, poured it into a glass, and handed it to Jibai. The two people tacitly avoided the embarrassing incident just now.


    Jibai buried his head in eating, Xie Sui''s eyes fell on her unconsciously. The tight camouflage T-shirt outlines her two beautiful waistlines, which are uneven. He unconsciously thought of the scene just now, thinking about it. The pink white bra holds her full...


    Maybe there is no boyfriend who can''t think about what a girlfriend with bra removed is like.


    But he was not qualified to think about Xiao.


    Xie Sui immediately stopped his thoughts, just as he stopped all the decadent emotions, all the unwillingness and nameless anger, just to make the girl less sad.


    When it comes to self-control and patience, no one can match him.


    He was asleep that day and heard Xiaobai crying helplessly and desperately in the corridor...


    At that moment, all the physical pain was not comparable to the pain when he saw her sad.


    He didn''t say a word of comfort that his partners had anticipated in advance. He didn''t need to be comforted at all. He regained his passion for life in a very short time.


    At least, he is still alive, his hands and feet are still alive, and he can still hug the girl next to him.


    No matter what his capacity, he can still see her smile again, this is the compassion of Goddess of Mercy for him.


    Seeing Xie Sui staring at her chest in a daze, Jibai stretched out her foot and kicked him: "What do you look at."


    Xie Sui looked like he had restarted, and immediately looked back, lowered his head and chewed on a dumpling, his cheeks bulged: "Hurry up, I''m going to be late."


    After drinking the last sip of milk, Jibai got up and packed his schoolbag, and went downstairs with Xie Sui.


    Xie Sui wanted to call her a car. Jibai said that she would be late for work early in the morning rush hour.


    Xie Sui saw her gaze on the bicycle parked under the tree, and knew what bad idea she had in her heart. But he didn''t accept the move, but took out the key and threw it to her.


    "Ride your own bike."


    There is no door to let him take her.


    "Okay." Jibai unlocked the bicycle lock and said happily: "I will bring you the car back tonight!"


    Just as she stepped on the car and was about to leave, Xie Sui suddenly took the back seat of the car: "Forget it, I will pick you up, don''t come at night."


    The corners of Jibai''s mouth pursed and smiled: "Also."


    In high school, Xie Sui installed the back seat on his bicycle and often took her out for a drive. Looking back, that period may have become the happiest time in his life.


    Xie Sui rode a bicycle as steady as he drove, avoiding all the damping belts, and walking on the tree-lined walk.


    The gentle breeze was blowing on the white bangs. Facing the gentle morning sun, she opened her arms and laughed loudly: "I am so happy!"


    Xie Sui turned around and said, "Sit firmly and don''t fall down."


    So Jibai held the boy''s waist tightly: "My boyfriend is so considerate."


    "I''m not your boyfriend."


    Jibai leaned his face on his hard back, and said in a low voice, "You just saw me all, you can''t get married."


    "..."


    "If you can''t get married, you are not responsible?"


    "..."


    "Or you can show me, we''ll be even."


    Xie Sui parked the bicycle at the gate of S University, and reluctantly broke the girl''s head from him: "Here, get out."


    "Hey, why did you send me to the south gate."


    "Not here?"


    "The playground for the assembly is at the north gate. I have to go through an entire campus when I enter from the south gate."


    Jibai reluctantly refused to get off the car: "Let me take me to the playground with my brother, good luck."


    Xie Sui squinted at her: "Don''t take an inch."


    "Hey, my brother used to be so kind to me. I am not a boyfriend, and my boyfriend''s benefits are gone. How can a man be so cruel..."


    Jibai''s small mouth opened up and began to talk, and Xie wrinkled his brows: "Okay, I''ll give it to you, shut up."


    Jibai hugged his waist contentedly, and he drove him into the gate of Major S.


    The establishment of S University has a long history. The planting trees are all towering trees that have grown up. The sunlight falls on the ground mottled through the shadows of the trees. There are many old teaching buildings around, covered with vines and plants.


    Jibai introduced to him that this is the Yifu Building and the other is the library... but Xie Sui did not say a word. When the girl said, he would look up and then hurriedly looked away.


    This was once the goal of both him and her, but now, he has left her alone.


    Some things can''t be touched easily and hurt when touched.


    There are already many freshmen wearing camouflage uniforms on the playground, gathering in twos and threes, waiting for the command of the instructor to gather.


    Xie Sui parked his bicycle by the playground, got out of the car, and walked to him to say goodbye.


    Xie Sui leaned on the ground, straightened her collar, then pressed the camouflage cap on her head, and asked faintly: "Is sunscreen applied?"


    "Painted."


    "Where is the water glass?"


    "Take it."


    "Sanitary napkins in the shoe?"


    The girl blushed: "Oh, who used that stuff? You watched too many TV series."


    Xie Sui was too lazy to quarrel with her, after thinking about it, nothing was left behind, so he got up to leave.


    Jibai quickly grabbed his wrist, possessed and kissed him on the cheek.


    There was a slight green stubble on the side of his cheek, and it was a little awkward. Jibai kissed on the left and kissed on the right. He took his hand and said coquettishly: "Okay, take me out for the 11th holiday, okay, go out and relax."


    "This matter, we still have to consider the long-term..."


    "Then it''s settled." Jibai didn''t bother to wait for him to "consider the long-term plan", turned around and ran away hurriedly: "It''s settled!"


    Xie Sui looked at her back, and subconsciously touched his profile face, leaving the mark of her soft lips, soft, making his heart moist.


    Jibai watched Xie go away on his bicycle.


    The girls in Jibai''s bedroom hurriedly gathered around and asked gossiping: "Xiaobai, was that your boyfriend just now!"


    "Oh, yes."


    "Oh my god! At least half of the girls on the playground were watching him."


    Jibai also said unmodestly: "He is a little handsome."


    When I was in high school, this was an accepted fact. Xie Sui''s handsome facial features were simply a gift from heaven, impeccable.


    "Xiaobai, you are too modest, this is called ¡®a little¡¯ handsome." The roommate exclaimed, "Why can¡¯t I find such a handsome boyfriend who treats me well."


    "Are you afraid that you won''t find a boyfriend after college."


    "makes sense..."


    With the end of the college entrance examination, Jibai no longer concealed Xie Sui''s boyfriend from anyone, and even his family no longer concealed it. Love has faded away from the taboo color, and it has become justified and taken for granted.


    Grandma didn''t stop Jibai from falling in love. Of course, Jibai could see that she was concerned about Xie Sui''s life experience, but she would not interfere in her love.


    In the eyes of Old Lady Ji, love and marriage are completely different things. Few of the young and self-thinking of the vigorous love affair can really come to the end.


    Jibai also knew that grandma was not optimistic about her love, but as long as she didn''t stop it, or gave her all sorts of mandarin ducks for blind dates, that would be the greatest enlightenment.


    After half a month of military training, Ji Bai was so tired that her bones were about to fall apart, but as long as she thought of the coming of the November holiday, she was full of blood and resurrected. Every day, she was reading various travel guide information.


    It doesn''t matter where you go, the important thing is to take him out for a walk.


    In the past two years, the college entrance examination was crushed by the mountain. Finally, the college entrance examination was over. Xie Sui had another accident. Both of them were very depressed.


    In the face of such a thing, Xie Sui''s calmness surpassed Ji Bai''s imagination. She recalled her last life. In the few years when the accident happened, he lived in despair and collapse, and almost her whole body collapsed.


    Later, Xie Sui, whom Jibai knew, was gloomy and reticent. Those eyes lost the look of a young man, and the cage was covered with a gray cloud.


    Xie Sui still had a glimmer of hope for this world, so he did not completely give up on himself.


    His hope is Jibai.

 Chapter 69： coax!

    Roommate Xu Jiayi saw that Jibai was packing her clothes and luggage, and seemed to be about to go out. She stood up and leaned against the desk and asked meaningfully: "Xiaobai is going out again on eleven?"


    Ji Bai casually said "Uh", put his schoolbag on his back, and walked out to the downstairs to find that he had forgotten to bring his mobile phone.


    When she returned to the dormitory, she heard Xu Jiayi¡¯s voice coming from the concealed door: "It looks pretty pure and lives outside the school every night. Tsk, if the boys who confessed to her knew that her private life was so chaotic, I don¡¯t know what to think."


    Qiao Qiao said: "Xu Jiayi, don''t talk about Xiaobai like that. She has a boyfriend and it is normal to live outside."


    Xu Jiayi''s voice was sharp: "Is this normal? How old is she?"


    "You are so generous."


    The person who said this is Pang Ying, the head of the dormitory. She has a straightforward personality and she can¡¯t understand Xu Jiayi¡¯s arrangement of others behind the scenes: "What matters to you in your private life. There is no law that adults cannot live together. You still treat yourself as a high school. Health."


    Xu Jiayi''s face flushed: "I won''t be as shameless as her."


    "You''re just jealous of Xiaobai''s handsome boyfriend. You are jealous of your favorite male **** Qi Li. You confessed to her."


    Xu Jiayi, who was suddenly poked at the center of the matter, said excitedly: "Who said I like Qi Li, I don''t like boys with no taste. Besides, what is the use of being handsome? Nowadays, wealth and power are king. Jibai boyfriend doesn¡¯t look so good..."


    Qiao Qiao also doesn¡¯t like Xu Jiayi¡¯s being a villain behind his back, so he replied: ¡°Now that he is still young, who is not relying on his parents at home, even if his family is average, the most important thing is to have a future. It''s too much to say that her boyfriend has no money and power."


    "What do you know, family background determines your future horizons, have you ever heard a sentence called class consolidation?"


    Pang Ying said: "Xu Jiayi, you are not a rich lady. Wouldn''t it be funny if you told us about class consolidation."


    Jibai knows that Xu Jiayi has some money at home and runs a small-scale private enterprise with the momentum of a nouveau riche. As soon as she came to school, she occupied two closets. She said that she had a lot of clothes and one closet could not fit. She must be a soft-tempered roommate. Jojo gave her his wardrobe and said that she would give her money, making Jojo cry.


    Later, Jibai came forward and took Xu Jiayi''s clothes out of Qiaoqiao''s closet, and threw them on her desk, saying that the closet couldn''t fit, so don''t bring so many. Each closet should be one, and no one should be special.


    After that incident, Xu Jiayi was still a little bit embarrassed by Jibai, and didn''t dare to mess with her, that is, she had the ability to arrange behind her back.


    Jibai pushed the door in, walked to his desk and picked up the lost cell phone.


    Seeing Ji Bai, Xu Jiayi showed a panic on her face: "You... why are you back again?"


    Ji Bai raised the phone: "What did you just say about class solidification."


    "It''s nothing."


    Facing Ji Bai, Xu Jiayi immediately persuaded him. Ji Bai looked gentle and kind, but Xu Jiayi knew that Ji Bai was definitely not easy to provoke, so she never dared to be a demon in front of Ji Bai.


    Pang Ying said contemptuously: "If you have the courage to arrange people behind, don''t you have the courage to admit it."


    Xu Jiayi gave Pang Ying a fierce look, but still gritted her teeth to deny: "I don''t!"


    Jibai passed by her and said coldly: "If that happened just now, don''t let me hear it again."


    Xu Jiayi stood on the side, slanderously afraid to speak.


    Jibai knew that this girl was suffering from a princess'' disease, and had the same virtue as Ji Feifei. The more she let her, the better she could be, and she could only deal with such a person.


    But today, she and Xie Sui made an appointment to go out to play, so they didn''t bother with Xu Jiayi.


    She walked to the north gate and saw from a distance the familiar mountain bike parked under the plane tree on the side of the road.


    Jibai walked to the mountain bike and made a round, sure it was Xie Sui''s bike, but how did he stop here?


    She walked around behind the plane tree and saw the young man leaning against the tree, his beautiful and slender fingers carrying half of the cigarette, but they didn''t light it.


    Seeing her coming, his faint peach eyes swept across her, like a breeze across her face, making her feel happy.


    She walked to him and asked in surprise: "Are you coming to the school to pick me up?"


    Xie Sui put on a dead face that "owed me eight million" and said, "Absolutely not."


    It''s definitely not... Ji Bai pouted, and didn''t know what he was awkward.


    "Then why are you here."


    "Passing by, the bicycle is broken." He pretended to kick the bicycle tire as he said.


    "It''s so bad."


    "Yes."


    Xie Sui pushed up the bicycle and rode on it, then turned his head and glanced at the drowsy girl: "I won''t get up again, I''m leaving."


    "Isn''t it broken."


    "It''s fixed again."


    With a smile at the corner of his mouth, Jibai sat in the back seat of the car sideways: "You are here to pick me up."


    "The peacock turns on the screen and is affectionate."


    Jibai laughed and used allegorical words, how could this dog man become so cute!


    Xie Sui was silent, took off her peaked cap and put it on his head.


    With a strong pedal, the bicycle drove out like the wind.


    "It''s time to come down now, I''ve been waiting for you for half an hour."


    "Finally admit it."


    He hummed.


    Jibai hugged his waist, closed his eyes, and took a deep breath: "Xie Sui, don''t get awkward with me, okay, we are just like this, isn''t it very happy?"


    Xie Sui did not speak. For a long time, he said calmly: "How long can this happiness last?"


    "lifetime."


    "It can''t be for a lifetime."


    He knew it was impossible.


    Jibai prepared the language, but didn''t know how to express what she meant. She didn''t need to say that Xie Sui knew what she didn''t care about, but Xie Sui did not accept it.


    She hugged him tightly like a shame: "It''s not that you can''t live without that..."


    Just like in the previous life, the two lived in a cozy little home. He worked very hard every day, and Jibai would make delicious meals waiting for him.


    When eating, Jibai always likes to tell a few cold jokes, Xie Sui''s face is calm, looking at her like a mentally retarded and laughing.


    Then he will gently wipe the grains of rice stuck to her mouth with a tissue.


    Ordinary and warm, but this is the life that Jibai longs for unavailable. As for other things, Jibai does not have extravagant expectations.


    "Only you boys can look so beautiful, so take these things so seriously."


    On the side of the tree-lined walking path, Xie Sui suddenly pressed the brake, and Ji Bai slammed into him hard: "Hey?"


    The young man''s hand gripped the car faucet tightly, and the back of his white hand was covered with blue veins.


    Jibai raised her head, looked at his bowed back, and shuddered slightly. She knew that she shouldn''t bring up this heavy topic so lightly. This section of Xie Sui has been trying her best to endure... the pain.


    "Xie Sui, I''m sorry, I won''t say it." She grabbed the corner of his clothes and was so scared that she almost cried: "Don''t be sad, I won''t say it."


    She was a little bit smug, and Xie Sui always behaved lightly about this matter, making her think that it really wasn''t a big deal.


    In fact, he minded, very minded, he is such a proud man, how could he not mind becoming like this...


    He just didn''t want to make Ji Bai uncomfortable.


    "I''m an idiot." She tears down and said guiltily: "I shouldn''t talk nonsense, I''m sorry."


    For a long time, Xie Sui leaned down, squeezed the flesh of her cheeks with both hands, and pulled out a grimace: "Don''t cry on the road, such a big girl is ashamed."


    Ji Bai tearful eyes blinked, and his wet eyes looked at him wistfully.


    "This is not a scourge, I can''t do it, but it''s not so fragile, I can''t say it."


    "Are you... so strong?"


    "Well, Xiao Bai can call me Xie Jianqiang in the future."


    His jokes didn''t make her laugh, she was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly sobbed violently.


    Her heart was twitching with pain.


    In the past, Xie vented his emotions, rushing like a beast in this world, hitting his head and bleeding with joy.


    Now he has changed...


    Severe labor pain is bound to make men mature quickly.


    And the state shown by his maturity was light and fluttering. Whether it was pain or heavy burden, it made Jibai feel light and fluttering. It made her... unaware, without pressure.


    "Thank you for being strong, stupid! Stupid! What are you pretending to do! What can''t you bear together! Are you so self-deprecating to make me happy! But I am not happy at all! I forbid you to be like this! Stupid!"


    Jibai burst into tears, attracting passersby''s attention.


    Xie Sui really served her!


    "Don''t cry, what a shame!"


    The girl''s emotional explosion exploded: "Wow!"


    He threatened fiercely: "Don''t force me."


    "Woo!"


    Xie Sui lowered his head and kissed the girl''s lips, sealed her cry tightly, and swallowed Xianxian''s tears into his stomach.


    Ji Bai opened his eyes suddenly, forgot to cry, and looked at the man close at hand in horror.


    His pupils are deep and deep, and his eyelashes tremble slightly. He kissed her affectionately, and said, "Thank you, Xiao Bai."


    There are more people eating melons around, and what the **** is Qiong Yao''s drama is too good!


    Someone actually took the lead and cheered: "Okay!"


    Group applause!


    Now it was Jibai''s turn to feel ashamed, she quickly pushed Xie Sui away, covered her face and ran away.


    Xie Sui licked his lips and pursed the corner of his mouth.


    He knows that Xiao Bai is very sensitive, so he is also easily emotional.


    What she said was right, and she understood the truth. The two of them had the same mind, and there was nothing they could not bear together.


    But in the final analysis, he is a man, a man should help his own woman bear the pain.


    It''s no big deal.


    During the trip on November, Jibai chose the destination on the resort lakeside of Cangnan Mountain. During the golden week of tourism, tourist attractions all over the country are overcrowded. Jibai''s original intention was to let Xie Sui go out to relax. Cangnan Mountain was on holiday.


    The fly in the ointment is that they are accompanied by a shiny oversized light bulb-Dai Xingye.


    On the way, Dai Xingye felt gloomy behind his back. He adjusted the rearview mirror to avoid the vicious look in the white and resentful eyes in the back seat.


    The full hatred from someone makes him feel like...should not join in the fun.


    Especially, the two people behind are in a period of conflict.


    Wow, he is really...He is going to drip this muddy water after eating.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, the car drove into the resort area of ??Cangnan Mountain. The scenic hotel was built on the shimmering mountain lake, with a wide view and endless lush green plants, which made people feel comfortable.


    Xie Sui carried the pale pink suitcase, first went to the front desk to check in and got the room card.


    The room was set by Xie Sui, and the arrangement was naturally clear: Jibai lived in a big bed room alone, and he and Dai Xingye lived in the next standard room.


    When Jibai got his room card, he glanced at Dai Xingye full of hatred.


    Dai Xingye shivered, feeling the killing intent in her eyes.


    "Then what, I think, do we need to reallocate our rooms."


    Dai Xingye said very desperately: "I am not used to sleeping in the same room with others. If you don''t thank you, I will just go with your wife..."


    Xie Sui interrupted him: "When you stayed overnight at my house, you didn''t have so many problems."


    Jibai clenched the room card tightly, took the luggage from Xie Sui''s hand, turned and walked towards the elevator.


    The two boys hurriedly followed, but Jibai pressed the elevator door shut button heavily, shutting them out.


    Obviously... very upset.


    Dai Xingye touched his chest and said, "I think that if you stay any longer, you might be killed by your wife."


    Xie Sui glanced at him disgustingly: "Who the **** asked you to follow."


    Dai Xingye pressed the elevator up button again: "Well, it''s definitely not my problem."


    The two of them were crying and kissing violently...neither of them had eased.


    ...


    With the suitcase on the side, Ji Bai collapsed on the soft bed, stretching a long waist.


    The hotel Xie Sui booked was very high-end, with soft carpets on the floor, and the balcony of the room facing the shimmering lake. At this moment, you could see the setting sun.


    She was a little depressed.


    Blame Xie Sui for forbearing the depression, but she doesn''t know how to relieve him, this man is just...self-righteous, thinking of her too weak!


    After dinner, Xie Sui took the initiative to ask Jibai to take a walk around the lake. Jibai was angry and refused to go with him.


    "We''d better keep our distance." She glanced at him bitterly, and said dullly: "Keep three meters, a safe distance for strangers."


    "Are we strangers?" Xie Sui reluctantly reached out and patted her head, but she turned her head to avoid it.


    "Yes."


    Xie Sui smiled faintly: "Okay, keep a distance of three meters, but you have to follow me, don''t lose it."


    Two people walked in tandem on the lakeside path, and he would look back at the girl from time to time. She was very good and really kept a distance of three meters from him, not one more step, but also a few steps.


    Seeing him turning around, she pouted and stared at him.


    Xie Sui smiled at her.


    "Xie Sui, I have something to say, you are not allowed to look back, but listen carefully."


    "Ok?"


    "If breaking up makes you easier, I...will."


    His heart tensed suddenly, and then suddenly it was empty.


    The whole world is empty...


    At this moment, there was a couple holding hands and passing by them affectionately.


    Jibai looked at them, feeling sour, and suddenly feeling wronged.


    Seeing her stop, Xie Sui looked up at the couple who was going away, sighed softly, turned around, and took the girl''s clenched fist hand.


    "Fit..." He said, "I''m the easiest time to make money and fall in love, watching Xiaobai hurt me and stick to me every day. It''s so cool."


    The girl choked and cried, her thick eyelashes moistened with tears.


    Xie Sui felt that his heart was about to twitch, and he gently wiped the tears on her face with his rough palms.


    "Are you going to shed all your tears today?"


    She sobbed and looked at him: "Are you telling the truth?"


    Xie Sui patted her on the back patiently, taking her breath away, and said helplessly: "When did I lie to you?"


    Yes, he never lied to her, rather she would not lie to her.


    She muttered, "Then you hug me."


    Xie Sui gently embraced her in his arms, lowered his head and kissed her wet eyes tenderly, his dry lips wet with warm tears, salty.


    "Okay, okay, the baby is good, don''t cry."


    He comforted the girl in his arms like a child.


    Jibai held him and refused to let go, and softly called out, "Thank you."


    "Ok?"


    "It''s nothing, just call it."


    She finally laughed.


    He touched the girl''s jaw like a cat, "I will lead you."


    She calmed down a bit, dried her tears on his clothes, and said dumbly, "You carry me."


    Xie Sui squatted down without hesitation: "Come up."


    Jibai lay on his broad back, folded his arms around his neck, put his chin on his stiff shoulder, and leaned his head to kiss him on the neck.


    Xie Sui held her hips, stood up firmly, and strolled along the banks of the sunset lake.


    "Xie Sui."


    "Ok."


    "Come to my room."


    "Don''t even think about it."


    Ji Bai turned his head to look at him incomprehensibly: "Don''t you like Xiaobai sticking to you?"


    "That won''t work either, Dai Xingye has a big mouth, he will go out and talk nonsense."


    "I don''t care about this, I can do whatever I want."


    "But I can''t do it."


    Jibai looked at him, the sunset and sunset enveloped his steadfast side face, shining on his light coffee-colored eyes, as clear and transparent as a glass ball¡ª¡ª


    "Your reputation is important to me."


    Jibai was startled: "You don''t live in the same room with me because there are outsiders..."


    Xie Sui turned his head, frowned and looked at her: "Otherwise what do you think it is."


    A smile broke out at the corners of Jibai''s mouth: "I thought you were afraid that I would eat you."


    Xie Sui also lowered his head and smiled lightly, then raised his voice and asked, "How are you going to eat me."


    "That''s it." She bit his neck and bit a shallow tooth mark on his wheat yellow skin.


    "Does it belong to a dog?"


    "right!"


    "Then one more time."


    Jibai bit him again, and laughed loudly.


    In fact, Xiao Bai is really cheerful, loves to cry more likes to laugh, it is true love and true nature, but she has been suppressed for too long, her whole body is depressed.


    Only by his side can Xiaobai cry and laugh unscrupulously.


    This is what happiness looks like.

 Chapter 70：

    As night fell, Xie Sui carried Ji Bai and strolled back to the hotel.


    The breeze was blowing through her hair, and scrambled at Xie Sui''s ears, making him itchy.


    "Ah! Look!" Jibai pointed to the front lawn: "Fireflies!"


    Xie Sui looked up and saw that there was nothing in front of him.


    "What a pity, I flew past in front of you. The tail is green and beautiful."


    "What''s a pity, who has never seen a firefly."


    "I saw it when I was a child, and when I grew up, I never saw it again." Jibai wrapped his neck around his neck and asked, "Do fireflies only like children and don''t like adults?"


    "Even if the fireflies don''t like adults, they will like Xiaobai." Xie Sui''s expression is very gentle, and the tone is soft: "Who wouldn''t like Xiaobai."


    Ji Bai lightly smiled: "What kind of fairy boyfriend is this, he can talk so much."


    "I''m a real person." Xie Sui said, "I never talk nonsense about anything."


    Jibai happily gave him a dad on his cheek.


    Xie Sui searched for a long time with her on his back, but no trace of the firefly was found. Jibai asked him to let her down, she wanted to find it herself.


    Xie Sui took her by the hand and led her to search for this ethereal firefly in the grass cage of the flower garden.


    "Slow down, don''t run around."


    "Go back, there are too many mosquitoes here."


    Jibai is not reconciled, she must find the firefly.


    "Xie Sui, you can sing, you sing "Insect Flies", maybe the fireflies will come out when they hear it."


    Xie Sui said silently, "Is it because the military training made your brain stupid?"


    "What are you talking about!"


    "Singing can sing bugs out, so your voice is an ultrasonic transmitter."


    "..."


    Falling in love with a straight guy, I¡¯m really tired. I want to act as a girl occasionally and be cute with him. He always has the ability to destroy the atmosphere very embarrassing!


    Jibai refused to give up and said: "You just sing one, and nothing will happen."


    "I do not know."


    "Then I will sing a sentence, you can sing a sentence with me."


    Xie Sui raised his eyebrows: "Yes."


    The girl sang: "The dark sky is beating low, the bright stars follow, the insects fly, the insects fly, who are you missing?"


    She has been playing piano since primary school, and she is very accurate with the tune, and her voice is clear and sweet and refreshing.


    Xie Sui raised his head, looked at the shining stars in the sky, and listened to the girl''s low voice singing, feeling very heart-warming.


    "You sing with me."


    Xie Sui stroked her forehead: "You have an ultrasonic transmitter. I don''t have one. I don''t sing well."


    There are shortcomings and strengths, and Xie Sui is impeccable in all aspects, but it doesn''t mean that he has no shortcomings. He will absolutely and never expose his weaknesses.


    Jibai finally laughed: "I want to listen, don''t you sing either."


    "Never know how to sing in this life."


    "Don''t be so stingy."


    "gone back."


    Jibai looked at the boy''s back: "Hey, let me find it again!"


    "It''s a ghost if you find it."


    "I just boasted that you are a fairy boyfriend, now it''s fully revealed."


    Xie Sui turned his back to her and raised his hand.


    ...


    The next night, Jibai was about to bring Xie Sui to look for the firefly, but he didn''t see him all night, but he sent her a text message saying that Dai Xingye had taken him to swim in the lake.


    Jibai put down the phone, and silently scolded Dai Xingye a hundred times.


    This guy is here to grab her boyfriend!


    She lay in bed playing with her phone for a while, yawned, and fell asleep in a daze. I don''t know how long I slept, the phone rang suddenly.


    Seeing that it was Xie Sui''s call, Jibai didn''t answer it, so she hung up, turned off the night light, and continued to sleep comfortably with her pillow.


    Suddenly, she saw many green light spots floating outside the window.


    Jibai thought she was dazzled, she rubbed her eyes vigorously, and she was right, there were so many fireflies floating outside the balcony!


    She jumped off the bed and walked out of the balcony, surrounded by fireflies flying around, like a sea of ??fluorescent colors, endlessly gorgeous in the night, like a dreamlike blur.


    An expression of surprise appeared on Ji Bai''s face, and he quickly took out his mobile phone and called Xie Sui: "Come out and see! Lots of fireflies!"


    "What daydreaming?"


    "Really real!" Jibai shouted: "There are so many fireflies flying outside! You can see it!"


    "Is it."


    "You come out and see, they are going to fly away!"


    "Then you turn around."


    Jibai heard the words, turned around, and saw Xie Suizao was already standing on the balcony next door, opened a mineral water bottle full of green fluorescent lights, and released the fireflies inside.


    Jibai''s mobile phone crashed and fell to the ground.


    Silly.


    There were several empty mineral water bottles beside him. God knows where he caught so many fireflies.


    The flickering green fireflies lined the handsome face of the young man. He picked up the sparkling mineral water bottle and opened the cap of the slender fingertips to release the fireflies.


    "The last bottle, don''t you want to take a picture?" he reminded her.


    Where can Jibai take pictures? Her nose is sore and her eyes are red: "Where are you... where are you looking for so many fireflies."


    Dai Xingye walked out of the room with his mobile phone and watched the fireflies in the sky. He sighed: "You follow your brother and ask people everywhere, saying that fireflies are all dead this season, but there are still fireflies in the valley, so this afternoon he I went to squat in the canyon until it was dark, and I was bitten by mosquitoes, and I caught a few bottles for you."


    Jibai didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, and looked at Xie Sui with a small face: "Why do you want this."


    "Like it."


    Jibai looked at the fireflies that were gradually being blown away by the breeze, and gradually scattered in the night sky. She rubbed her nose and muttered, "Xie Sui, I like it very much."


    But it is more distressing. It is silly for him to work so hard for this little romantic surprise.


    "Xiao Bai, I will do whatever you like."


    Jibai pursed her lips and smiled slightly: "Then...I still want to hear you sing."


    "This is impossible."


    "I also said that you will do whatever I like, and it will take a second to face."


    "Singing is the bottom line."


    "Your bottom line is so high!"


    "Change one, what else do you want?"


    Jibai thought for a while, looked at the handsome and gentle boy on the opposite balcony, and said seriously, "I want to thank you for being happy."


    Xie Sui looked at her silently for a long time.


    A sincere and sincere light flashed in the girl''s dark pupils: "Can you?"


    "Yes, I promise you."


    "That''s a fixed word."


    "Ok."


    Xie Sui turned around and walked into the room. Dai Xingye was lying on the bed watching the firefly video, and said, "Brother Sui, I really took it this time. You have a **** way of chasing girls!"


    "When I chased her, I never did these things."


    Xie Sui held his eyes, seemingly regretful and regretful: "At that time, I treated her badly."


    He only cared about his own feelings, thinking about holding her, kissing her all day long, and going crazy to want to go to her.


    This girl can almost be said to have been snatched by him.


    He wants to work hard to compensate her.


    ...


    It was late at night, and Xie Sui took off his clothes and was about to go to bed. In the toilet, Dai Xingye seemed to come to him, and said to him sullenly, "Brother Sui, I ordered a takeaway. At the door, you can help me get it. ?"


    Xie Sui cursed: "You are so disgusting."


    "Hey, you are the fairy brother, don''t you eat and drink Lazar?"


    Xie Sui walked out of the room and looked around: "What about the takeaway?"


    Before he finished his words, he only heard a "bang" from behind, and Dai Xingye slammed the door of the room shut.


    Xie Sui turned around and knocked hard: "What are you doing?"


    The boy¡¯s laughter came from inside the door: "Brother Sui, don¡¯t come back tonight, otherwise your Xiaobai will take the post, and the first one will be my Dai Xingye company. For my future, you today Go to sleep next door tonight."


    "..."


    When Xie Sui was speechless, the door of the next room opened, and Jibai was wearing a thin nightdress, poking out his head and looking out curiously.


    Xie Sui wore a pair of cartoon boxer shorts standing by the door, his upper body abdominal muscles distributed vertically and horizontally like a ridge.


    The girl opened her eyes wide and stared at him intently.


    Xie Sui turned sideways slightly, avoiding the front of him, but the scenery behind him should not be disappointed. You can put a pencil on your hips.


    "You... why are you locked out?" She blushed and her voice stammered.


    Xie Sui said helplessly: "Dai Xingye is afraid that you will **** him..."


    Jibai walked out, knocked **** Dai Xingye''s door, and shouted: "Why are you keeping me out with my brother!"


    In the door, Dai Xingye muttered, "He snored and grinds his teeth. I can''t sleep."


    "Nonsense, I never snored or grinds my teeth when I sleep with my brother. I''m very good."


    "He sleeps naked, and I can''t bear it either."


    "People are naked|I don''t even sleep in your bed."


    Xie Sui was afraid that the amount of information she had revealed was too great, so he wrapped her around her neck with one hand from behind and took her back to the next room: "Okay, let me stay overnight tonight."


    "Hey..."


    In the room, Jibai eyes didn''t know where to put it, Xie Sui only wore a pair of shorts all over his body.


    The bed is a two-meter big bed, but the whole room does not even have a sofa.


    Jibai leaned at the corner of the door, looked at him timidly, unprepared.


    "I''m going to open another room." Xie Sui was about to leave after speaking. Jibai quickly grabbed his wrist: "You go out like this so that others will see it."


    He looked at the girl''s ruddy face and smiled lightly: "I am a man, what are you afraid of?"


    "That...no." Of course, Jibai didn''t want others to see his body. She pulled him to the bed and sat down, and then covered his body with a sheet: "You will stay tonight."


    Xie Sui looked up and saw that the girl was only wearing a thin floral-necked nightdress. The nightdress was light beige, covering her petite body. She didn''t seem to be wearing underwear, and she could faintly see the beautiful part in front. , Linglong and cute.


    He pursed his thin lips and looked away.


    Jibai walked to the wall and turned off the light, then lay down on the other side of the big bed, as soft as a kitten, and got into the quilt.


    "Good night."


    "good night."


    Xie Sui also lay down, the two of them took one side and closed their eyes silently.


    However, after sleeping for a while, Xie Sui deliberately tossed, moved, moved to the little girl''s side, wrapped her slender waist from behind, and held her flat abdomen with her generous palms.


    Touching Xie Sui''s hot body, Jibai shivered, she still turned around, hugged Xie Sui back, and arched her head into his hard chest.


    As if from instinct, two people walking alone in the cold night can''t help but stay close together to warm each other.


    **


    After the trip to Cangnan Mountain was over, Jibai''s new semester courses gradually started. Besides, her work gradually got on the right track.


    Grandma will often let Jibai participate in the company''s affairs and slowly train her in the direction of successors. Therefore, she needs to be familiar with the resources and connections of the group.


    The difference from Ji Jing is that Ji Bai has higher requirements for Ji Bai. In addition to attending grand banquets, many business-related dinners and wine bureaus must also allow her to follow the company¡¯s old employees to get insights. .


    On Christmas night, Jibai and Xie Sui originally made an appointment to have dinner, and grandma called in¡ª¡ª


    "Xiaobai, there is a dinner tonight. It is from Hongyuan Group. You need to be present. Isn''t it okay?"


    Jibai glanced at Xie Sui.


    Xie Sui nodded to her, so she replied, "Yes."


    "Okay, I will let Assistant Qin pick you up."


    "No, grandma, give me the address, and I will go straight."


    She looked back at Xie Sui. Xie Sui held the handrail of the bicycle and shrugged: "Get in the car, I''ll take you there."


    ...


    Half an hour later, the bicycle stopped at the entrance of Century Hotel, Jibai walked to Xie Sui''s side, took his head, and whispered in his ear: "I''m sorry."


    "My little white is always busy."


    "About nine o''clock, come to pick up your Xiaobai." Jibai smiled lightly, leaned close to his ear, and lightly bit his auricle.


    Xie Sui had goose bumps all over his body. He pinched the girl''s chin, looked at Assistant Qin who was waiting by the door, and said in a deep voice, "Be more regular."


    Jibai smiled and left.


    There are not too many masters at the dinner, mainly because the two parties talk about cooperation. Grandma''s original intention of asking Jibai to participate is also to let her learn more and can deal with these people and things independently in the future.


    Jibai watched as the company¡¯s project manager brought his subordinates to persuade them to drink. Although they all said that they were eating and drinking and not discussing business, they were still weighing each other¡¯s clashes, and they wanted to better serve themselves. The company strives for benefits.


    Because the cooperation talks went smoothly, it ended at 8 o''clock in the evening. Before leaving, the other party said that he would treat the second Miss Ji with a glass of wine.


    Assistant Qin said that he would send Jibai back, but Jibai waved his hand. Xie Sui sent her a text message and was already waiting for her downstairs.


    Jibai sent away Assistant Qin, and turned around and saw the young man leaning on the street lamp across the road. The light shot down from above his head, burying his deep eyes in the shadows.


    It''s very close to home, so he doesn''t ride his bike anymore.


    Seeing him, Jibai suddenly smirked, ran over in a daze, and plunged his head into his arms: "Xie Suizhen is obedient."


    Xie Sui smelled the faint breath of alcohol on the girl''s body and frowned, "Why did you drink?"


    She has always been in a physique of half a cup, and can''t drink at all. That time she accidentally drank a glass in the bar at the foot of the snow-capped mountain. She was noisy all night. Xie Sui''s memory is still fresh, and she has watched carefully all these years She didn''t let her drink anything with alcohol anymore, and didn''t even give her some cocktail drinks.


    Xie Sui took the girl''s slender wrist and straightened her sloppy body: "I will send you back to school."


    "Don''t go back to school, go home." Jibai grabbed Xie Sui and walked towards home. Xie Sui looked at her helplessly: "I''m so drunk, where can you remember home?"


    Jibai turned around and smirked at him: "Our home, I remember."


    Xie Sui was held by her hands, listening to the four words she said-"our home", warm in heart.


    Jibai walked halfway, and suddenly didn''t want to leave again, making Xie stalk her on a whim. Xie Sui squatted down and steadily carried her up.


    Jibai wrapped his neck around his neck, touched his chin with soft fingers, and touched his raised apple, rubbing and rubbing it, and it was quite fun.


    Xie Sui snorted as he walked: "If you touch it again, I will throw you by the roadside."


    The girl withdrew her hands immediately, but soon she fell into old trouble again.


    Xie Sui was itchy and itchy by her, but she refused to give up while she was playing, and he could only acquiesce in her behavior.


    He doesn''t care about drunks, as long as she doesn''t go too far.


    However, unrestrained tolerance is always "more excessive."


    The little girl''s tiny claws became more and more dishonest, sticking into his collar.


    "Jibai!" Xie Sui was really a little angry: "Remove your hand."


    "Oh." Jibai stuck out his tongue, took out his collar obediently, and commented: "It''s younger than me."


    Xie Sui:...


    Xie Sui finally took this second lady home. He felt that serving this girl was really harder than playing a boxing match.


    Jibai entered the room and crawled on the bed. Xie Sui dragged her feet and dragged her off the bed. "You are not allowed to go to bed without washing."


    "Woo."


    Ji Bai¡¯s eyes almost can¡¯t be opened. Xie Sui was dragged to the toilet. She pulled out her bottles of makeup remover and makeup remover, rubbed her face, and then grabbed her hair and pressed it in the water. Dash down.


    The girl barked her teeth and made a noise: "You...you are too rough!"


    Xie Sui grabbed her hair and pressed it in front of him, and said blankly: "What did you just say about me?"


    "Say you...little?"


    "Ok."


    Xie moved his gaze down, and landed on her tight-fitting breast, sneered: "How old are you."


    Jibai hummed unconvincedly and said, "Do you want Bibi?"


    "Better than you." Xie Sui wiped her face vigorously with a towel, then let her go and squeezed her toothpaste: "Brush your teeth."


    Jibai also squeezed toothpaste for Xie Sui and said with a smile, "You also brush it."


    Xie Sui took the toothbrush angrily. Two people, one tall and one short, stood in front of the mirror, clacking their teeth. Jibai brushed and brushed and fell on Xie Sui''s body dizzy. Xie Sui could only hold it. Her hair keeps her awake.


    Xie Sui finally cleaned her up, she hung her on him like a koala, and he carried her out of the bathroom and put her on the bed.


    "No more alcohol in the future."


    He wiped her little white feet clean with a soft veil, and put them under the covers: "You don''t know how much alcohol you drink?"


    Jibai rubbed Xie Sui''s hair, and sighed softly: "Assistant Qin has taken care of me and has been helping me with alcohol. If I don''t drink a drink, it would be unreasonable. After all, I might deal with each other often in the future."


    Xie Sui sighed, he thought that if he worked harder, maybe she didn''t need to be so tired.


    He twisted the sheets for her and said softly: "Go to sleep."


    Jibai''s hand stretched out from the blanket and grabbed the corner of his clothes. His dark eyes looked at him brightly, very obediently.


    "Xie Sui, kiss."


    Xie Sui looked at her white face, his heart was soft, he took possession of her and kissed her on the forehead.


    "Go to sleep."

 Chapter 71： Get what you want

    Xie Sui put all his energy on the team. The team he joined is called DK. The full English name is DarkKids. This team was formed by a few younger boys. The investors behind it are not very hard-hearted. Similar to the nature of playing tickets, you can''t get the lineup of professional teams


    However, since Xie Sui joined, several commercial competitions have come to the fore. The team, which has been in a loss for six months, has started to make a profit in just a few months.


    Xie Sui received his first bonus at the end of September.


    That afternoon, he received a call from the manager and asked him to come to the club office immediately. But I didn''t want to, and saw the old lady Ji with white temples.


    The manager respectfully waited by the old lady Ji, and said to her: "Chairman, this is the ace driver of our club, thanks to his presence, it is no exaggeration to say that the team has no races that cannot be won. , I have been in this business for so many years, and I have never seen such a talented and conscious driver..."


    Xie Sui interrupted the manager''s awkward blow, walked to the old lady Ji, respectfully asked: "Grandma, why are you here."


    The old lady Ji was kind-looking, and when she saw Xie Sui, a kind smile appeared on her face: "Xiao Sui, sit down, it''s hot."


    Mrs. Ji has always been very good to Xie Sui. She has read countless people, and she can see that he has a pure heart and is a good boy.


    The manager looked at Xie Sui in surprise, then at the old lady Ji: "Chairman, do you know each other?"


    Old lady Ji smiled and said, "Xiao Sui is my half grandson."


    Hearing this, the manager beamed his eyebrows: "That''s really great. Chairman, you are also investing this time for a small follower."


    "Grandma, do you want to invest?"


    The old lady Ji smiled and said, "Grandma should also follow the pace of your young people, otherwise it will become an old antique."


    What a huge industrial group is the Jishi Group. If the fleet is branded as Jishi Group, there will probably not be a professional team like this in Jiangcheng.


    The manager''s eyes are about to crooked.


    "Then vote." The old lady patted her knees, and the final word was finalized: "There is no big problem with our little helper to take care of."


    "Grandma, you..."


    Xie Sui was still a little dazed, watching the old lady Ji sign his name on the cooperation agreement.


    Before leaving, the old lady Ji said to the manager: "The quarterly dividend, you don''t have to pass the Ji group, all fall under the name of Xiao Sui."


    "Grandma, this won''t work."


    "Don''t refuse, grandma has something to tell you." The old lady Ji took Xie Sui''s arm and sat in the Mercedes Benz.


    Xie Sui had a faint hunch in his heart.


    "Xiao Sui, grandma treats you as her grandson, so she won''t be in circles with you."


    "Grandma, you say."


    "Grandma knows that you like Xiao Bai, and can''t bear to delay her, but have you ever thought that this will hurt her even more."


    Xie Sui was silent.


    "Xiao Sui, you are still young now. You must know that in this life, in addition to love, there are many things worth pursuing and giving. People with heavy feelings in their hearts will not go long, and they are destined to not go far. When you slowly figure it out, there will be a brighter world."


    "grandmother..."


    He rolled his throat with difficulty, enduring his heartache and said: "I tried but failed."


    Without her, where the sea is wide, where is the sky, his world will usher in only endless darkness and perdition.


    "Xiao Sui, do you know why Xiao Bai came to this world?"


    Xie Sui raised her head to look at the old lady Ji. She smiled kindly: "She is different from you. She was used by her parents as a tool for her sister''s life when she was born. All she is doing now, all her efforts are In rebelling against her own destiny, she does not want to live a life swayed by others."


    Xie Sui''s pupils shrank sharply, and his heart trembled violently: "She never told me..."


    "Do you want to listen? I will tell you if you want to."


    For the next half an hour, the old lady Ji told Xie Sui about the things that happened when Ji Bai was a child, the suffering and torture she suffered...


    That was the hardest half hour of Xie Sui''s life.


    His eyes were bloodshot, his muscles were tense, his fists were clenched tightly, and his body was shaking.


    The old lady Ji patted the back of his tight hand, and said softly, "You will hope she gets what you want."


    Everything in the past has gradually become clear and clear. Why did she keep avoiding him in the first place, why she said she had a lot of things to do, why she always inexplicably broke down...


    He understands everything.


    He wanted her to get what he wanted. When he was the least wise boy, what he wanted most was to get her, and Xiaobai also let him get what he wanted.


    "I only take the part of the team that I deserve, not mine, and I won''t ask for a point."


    After Xie Sui said this, he opened the door and left.


    After he left, Assistant Qin got into the car, raised the rear-view mirror, and said to the old lady Ji: "If you do this, it will hurt the second lady''s heart very much."


    The old lady Ji sighed: "He is a very good child. If I had to have it, I would not do such a bad thing."


    **


    On the afternoon of receiving the bonus, Xie accompanied Jibai to the shopping center and asked her if she wanted to buy anything.


    "Yes."


    Jibai pointed to the bright diamond ring in the window: "This?"


    Xie Sui turned her head over: "This is what people wear when they are married."


    "Why don''t you propose to me on the spot?"


    "..."


    Please be tall.


    Xie Sui took her hand and looked at her slender white wrist: "I will buy you a bracelet."


    Her hands are very beautiful, she must look good on a bracelet.


    Jibai smiled and asked him: "Is this also a gift my brother bought for my sister?"


    "No, it''s a gift from boyfriend to girlfriend."


    "Really good!" Jibai stood on tiptoe and kissed Xiesui''s cheek, and then happily entered the jewelry shop.


    The dazzling array of jewelry in the shop is dazzling and dazzling under the light.


    Jibai took Xie Sui''s arm, and said in high spirits: "Let''s buy couple models."


    "There is no couple style bracelet, choose your own."


    "Then you can choose for me."


    "it is good."


    Xie Sui conscientiously helped Jibai choose the bracelet, and Jibai followed him obediently. She tried on the style he chose.


    Xie picked it up and picked it up, and finally chose a bracelet studded with green diamonds. The style is very simple and it is very refreshing to wear in summer.


    Xie Sui settled and walked out of the store, and saw Jibai stroking the bright broken bricks against the sun.


    The corners of her mouth were bent, and the lovely pear vortex seemed to be filled with sweet wine.


    I like it very much.


    Xie Sui took the bracelet and tied it gently to Jibai''s slender and white wrist.


    "Being together for so long, I never gave you anything."


    In the sun, Jibai smiled warmly: "Now it''s too late to compensate."


    "Break up."


    The smile on Jibai''s face gradually disappeared.


    "Xie Sui, I''m so hungry, let''s go to dinner."


    She pretended not to hear those three words, and came over to hold Xie Sui''s hand: "I want to eat that Thai seafood hot pot..."


    "Jibai, let''s break up." Xie Sui closed his eyes and said this sentence with difficulty.


    Jibai''s hands paused in mid-air. For a long time, she said dumbly, "No, no distinction."


    After speaking, she took Xie Sui''s arm affectionately again, smiled and said, "Brother Sui, I''m hungry."


    Xie Sui didn''t move, he pressed his lips tightly, broke her hand from his arm a little bit, and threw it away heavily.


    Jibai couldn''t laugh anymore.


    "Xie Sui, if you want to break up with me, there is only one reason, and that is that you don''t like me."


    Jibai looked at his dark eyes and asked him in a deep voice, "So, do you no longer like me?"


    Xie Sui stopped looking at her blushing face, looked away, and a cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "Jiebai, I like you at first sight."


    He paused and continued: "I just want your kind of like, do you get it."


    The setting sun in the distance suddenly fell down the mountain pass, and the light in the girl''s eyes gradually dimmed.


    "Now I don''t have any reason to like you, don''t bother me anymore, all right."


    After Xie Sui finished speaking, he turned and left.


    "Liar!" The girl shouted hoarsely behind her: "I don''t believe you!"


    Xie Sui didn''t dare to look back, didn''t dare to see the girl''s heartbroken eyes, in the end he almost trot all the way and left in embarrassment.


    After running for a few hundred meters, he leaned against a plane tree, panting heavily, and punched it **** the trunk!


    Heartbroken.


    He had never had this pain when his car was hit on a cliff.


    The taste of disappointment is like cutting meat with a dull knife, and the knife sees blood.


    ...


    That night, Xie Sui came home very late, the room was filled with the unique fragrance of the girl''s body, slightly dispelling his drunkenness.


    On the bed, the girl was wrapped in a quilt and seemed to fall asleep.


    She has the key to his house, because this is also her home.


    The night is pouring into the room like beasts, and the dim light from the street outside the window is projected on the wall through the window paper, faintly flickering.


    Xie Sui went back to the sofa in the dark, lay down, resting his arms, and slowly closing his eyes.


    "Xiao Bai, leave the key when I leave tomorrow."


    The girl''s breathing is a bit heavy, and she exhales a long breath from time to time, which is especially clear in this silent night.


    Xie Sui opened his eyes and looked at the shadow of the street lamp outside the window reflected on the ceiling. He tried hard to close his eyes, not to listen, to ignore...


    But his heart has been picked up, and the pain is about to twitch.


    "do not Cry."


    Jibai curled up with her back to him, her body trembling slightly, she breathed deeply, sobbed uncontrollably, and quickly stopped...


    "No, no crying." Her voice was mixed with thick nasal sounds.


    "You are so arguing that I can''t sleep, and I want to cry, no one cares about you."


    The girl finally couldn''t stretch herself, and she cried happily. All the depression and grievances she had had for so long finally vented completely.


    She got up from the bed, crying, put on her splint slippers in a hurry, and ran out of the door.


    Xie Sui''s mind was idle for two seconds, and finally rushed over to grab her.


    "Don''t go crazy, go back to bed and sleep."


    The girl gasped breathlessly, tears rolling in her eyes, and yelled aggrievedly: "You drive me away."


    Xie Sui was most afraid of seeing her tears. These days, he endured several collapses, and silently carried all the pain. He was afraid that Jibai would cry again, that day she was crying like that outside the hospital corridor. Help, Xie Sui''s heart is breaking.


    He took her back and threw her on the bed, tightly hooped her body from behind, to prevent her from going crazy again.


    "Xie Sui, I will never come back again!" Jibai cried madly: "I hate you, I will never come back again!"


    He gritted his teeth and said cruelly: "Now I will sleep for Laozi! Get out tomorrow."


    Jibai beat him hard, pedaling wildly, trying to break away from his embrace.


    He grabbed her hands and put them around her chest: "What are you crazy?"


    The girl finally collapsed, she gradually stopped her movements, closed her eyes, and her tears fell silently.


    "Xie Sui, don''t you like me anymore?"


    Her voice was hoarse, her small paws gripped his chest tightly, very aggrieved.


    He likes it very much.


    "Ok."


    She leaned over, held his lips, and slowly licked.


    There was a fresh minty smell between his lips and tongue, and Ji Bai was not satisfied with tentatively entering the depths, he felt the girl''s restless tongue, he turned his head away.


    The girl paused, finally let go of him, turned around, faced the darkness, and closed her eyes hard.


    When Xie Sui woke up the next morning, the room was empty.


    There is a key on the table.


    He knew that Xiaobai had left and would never come back again.


    When he was young, frivolous, ignorant and possess nothing, she chose to stay by his side.


    What did Xie Sui do for her?


    What he can do for her is maybe to let her go.


    ...


    Ji Bai didn''t know how long it would take to forget the man who made her unforgettable. But it took her half a year to walk out of the emotional haze and cheer herself up.


    She devotes all her energy to study and work. As long as there is no class time, she will stay in the company. With Assistant Qin, she can learn a lot.


    Because Ji''s Group is mainly engaged in real estate, Jibai sometimes goes down to the grassroots level with the company''s salesmen, wearing yellow helmets, to the construction site to learn about the situation, and to prepare for taking over the group in the future.


    At the beginning of March, Assistant Qin reported the situation to the old lady Ji and was full of praise for Jibai.


    Assistant Qin had brought silence before, but the old lady Ji had never seen him boast of silence like this.


    Silence has been spoiled since childhood. Although she is diligent and studious, there are always some young ladies who have temperaments. Jibai is completely different. Not only can she endure hardships, she doesn''t pay attention to the lower level, and the conditions are limited. She follows what the workers eat, so this has won her the love of many lower-level employees.


    Old lady Ji was very satisfied with Ji Bai''s performance.


    "Wait for another two years. In the past two years, you can take her to lay the foundation, and I will be able to retreat and enjoy my old age."


    But at the same time, Assistant Qin also had to remind her: "Chairman, I always feel that Miss Ji Er''s condition seems a bit wrong."


    Old lady Ji looked up at him: "What''s the matter?"


    "She tried too hard, as if she was overdrawing herself to divert her attention."


    Old lady Ji raised her hand with a calm face and asked Assistant Qin to withdraw.


    On weekends, Assistant Qin asked Jibai to leave work earlier, have dinner with friends, go out at night, and relax.


    Jibai silently carried his schoolbag and left.


    However, when Assistant Qin walked out of the company building from get off work, he found a girl sitting on the empty office stairs.


    She was holding her cheeks and looking up at the stars in the sky.


    She was wearing earphones, and the white earphone cord stretched over her slender neck and stretched into her pocket.


    Assistant Qin frowned and sighed softly.


    A few minutes later, Jibai saw a lovely strawberry-flavored ice cream in front of him.


    She looked up in surprise and saw Assistant Qin, her face lightened again.


    "What are you looking at sitting here?"


    "Look at the stars."


    "Really watching the stars."


    "Otherwise."


    Assistant Qin sat next to her, looked up, and saw the huge LED display on the opposite side cyclically broadcasting the latest rally season advertisement.


    There is a full minute and thirty-four seconds of the continuous curve drift scene of Xie Sui''s single rally cross-country in the ad. This S-shaped continuous curve drift was cut into the major promotional videos of the new season, which can be called perfect.


    The girl licked the ice cream and stared at the opposite display screen blankly. The soft blue light of the LED screen was reflected on her soft face.


    She sat here alone and watched for two hours.


    Assistant Qin''s hand fell on the girl''s shoulder and patted gently: "Xiao Bai..."


    Ji Bai grabbed her eyes, finished eating this ice cream, stood up and patted her trouser legs: "I''m leaving, Uncle Qin."


    "I see you off."


    "No, I wandered around on my own and went back slowly."


    Assistant Qin looked at the girl''s calm face. Looking back over the past few months, she seemed to have always maintained such a faint expression. It seemed that she was no longer sad, but she never smiled.


    On the next weekend, there were no classes at school. Jibai came back to the company early in the morning, earlier than the employees, sitting at her desk, processing the year-end report data.


    Assistant Qin walked over and could not help but closed her laptop: "Xiaobai, I''m going to leave for you. I won''t work today. Go back to the bedroom and have a good sleep."


    "Aren''t the companies busy at the end of the year." Jibai said blankly: "I can do as much as I can."


    "You need rest."


    "No, I slept well last night."


    "When I say rest, I mean you need to relax, you need to do something else, watch a movie, or go shopping. You are still young now, and you don''t have to work so hard. You should have your own life."


    Jibai shook his head and stubbornly snatched the laptop from Assistant Qin: "Don''t worry about what I do."


    She breathed quickly, and her voice was slightly angry: "When Grandma invested in the team, you never persuaded her, so don''t pretend to be here now."


    Assistant Qin was startled slightly, she knew everything!


    But think about it, the chairman invested in the team, and the time was right at the time when she and Xie Sui broke up. She is so smart, and naturally she can think of the connection here.


    Assistant Qin returned to the chairman''s office.


    The old lady Ji stood by the window looking at the **** the opposite desk, and said sadly: "She is fighting with me, she is blaming me."


    "Chairman, Xiao Bai is sensible, she won''t..."


    The old lady Ji waved her hand, indicating that he didn''t need to comfort her.


    ...


    Assistant Qin still figured out a way to get Jibai out, let her walk around the newly developed Global Center in the countryside, and come back to write a feedback report.


    The Global Center is located in the suburbs. When she went there, she called a taxi, but when she came back, she found that four fields were empty.


    Jibai looked around and saw a bus booth not far away. She walked over and sat by the booth waiting for the bus.


    A few minutes later, a black Audi car suddenly stopped in front of her.


    At first, Jibai didn''t care. The car stopped in front of her for about two minutes. Two men got out of the car and walked directly towards him.


    They are wearing sunglasses and look bad.


    Jibai looked around and saw that there was no one around. He had a bad feeling in his heart and quickly got up and backed away.


    The two men seemed to be coming to her, and they also accelerated their pace.


    Jibai turned around and ran, touching his phone to call the police while running, a man stepped forward, picked her up by his waist, and dragged it into the car.


    "What are you doing!"


    "I will give you all the money, let go, let me go!"


    Jibai screamed and called for help. The man reached out his hand to cover Jibai''s mouth, but she took a bite.


    The man suffered pain, his hand suddenly loosened, and Jibai ran towards the road.


    She kept waving to the car speeding by on the road, calling for help, but no car stopped, no one wanted to cause trouble.


    "What do you look at, chase it! What will someone ran away to explain to the boss!"


    The two men ran over and dragged Jibai to the Audi car next to him. Jibai struggled desperately, but the man slapped him sharply.


    At this moment, several cars roared by from the side of the road, only hearing a sharp brake, one of the cars suddenly stopped.


    Almost half of Jibai''s body was dragged into the car, and she screamed in despair, her voice almost muted. And at this moment, the hand holding her foot suddenly loosened, and then a dull scream was heard.


    Jibai didn''t care about anything, and hurriedly got out of the car and ran away. When she looked back, she saw Xie Sui''s cold and blunt facial features. She thought she was dreaming in a daze.


    Xie with the gloomy face, just to be a slap in the face of a lonely white man wrestled to the ground, waving a fist punch fist came down, almost to the man Kill them beat, and the pain that people are not even screams effort It''s all gone.


    The fierce light in his eyes hit the man''s face with blood.


    The friends who stopped the car around were shocked, and had never seen him furious like this before.


    Seeing that his companion was about to confess here, the other man started the car directly and ran into Xie Sui.


    Cong Yuzhou hurried over and pulled Xie Sui away lifelessly: "Go!"


    The car drove up to the man with a blue nose and a swollen face. The door opened. He howled and climbed onto the car with a rolling belt. Before the door was closed, the car screamed and drove away quickly.


    Xie turned around to check the girl''s body, and asked in a panic, "Are there any injuries?"


    Ji Bai turned pale from the sudden change, bit her lower lip tightly, holding back tears and shaking her head vigorously.


    Xie Sui grabbed her to the side of his car, pushed her into the car, turned around and said to Cong Yuzhou, "You come and drive and go to the nearest hospital."


    Cong Yuzhou didn''t delay, just got into the driving seat.


    Xie Sui pushed Jibai into the back seat and sat in and closed the door: "Drive faster."


    "Row."


    Jibai hugged his knees, shrank in the corner and shivered, his face pale, as if he was frightened.


    Xie Sui felt that his heart was crushed. He gently held up her face, wiped the remaining tears on her face with his sleeve, and said softly, "Xiao Bai, it''s all right."


    Jibai raised her wet eyes and glanced at him. The next second, she hugged his waist hard and cried, "...scare me to death!"


    "It''s okay, I''m here."


    Xie Sui patted her on the back, gently soothed her, pressed his throat and said, "Let me see if I am hurt."


    Jibai didn''t know if she was injured, she let Xie Sui take off her coat, only wearing a thin camisole inside the coat, which outlined her graceful body.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "I... I don''t know."


    Jibai''s mind is still blank.


    Xie Sui was anxious and uncomfortable, forgetting that they had broken up for half a year, his rough palm stroked every inch of her neck and arm skin to check for wounds.


    His hand fell to the corner of her clothes, as if he was about to lift her camisole directly, Jibai quickly pushed him away, pressing his throat and said, "Don''t..."


    "Xiao Bai, show me." Xie Sui''s expression was quite serious.


    He thought of that time when Silence was pinholed, and the panicked group now had their hands shaking.


    The long-term longing and the aftermath of the aftermath are intertwined, making Jibai discover how dependent he is on this man.


    But with a trace of resentment, she murmured: "You will break up with me when you show it to you. You still want to see it if you break up, no way!"


    "puff."


    Cong Yuzhou in the driver''s seat in front of him couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    Xie glanced at him coldly like a knife. He immediately stopped his smile and consciously adjusted the rearview mirror down, avoiding the two people in the back seat.


    "When I don''t exist."


    ...


    The author has something to say:


    The last wave of abuse is over, and Brother Sui will soon get better!

 Chapter 72： Wronged

    Xie took Jibai to the hospital for a full-body examination, and there was no problem except that his knee was worn through the struggle.


    But he was still worried and asked Jibai to do a blood test, and then come back for a review three days later.


    Jibai also thought about the silence last time, but the two gangsters didn''t have anything like a needle in their hands. They just wanted to drag her into the car. As for where they were going, it was unclear.


    After coming out of the hospital, a few people went straight to the police station to report the crime. Unfortunately, there were no cameras in the wilderness. They could only try to call other places to monitor to see if the car was photographed.


    But it takes time.


    In the police station parking lot, the setting sun had fallen. Cong Yuzhou held the car door with one hand and asked Jibai: "Are the two robbers?"


    Before Jibai spoke, Xie Sui answered her: "It''s not a robbery."


    His eyes were cold: "It was a deliberate and deliberate injury."


    Ji Bai couldn''t comment, standing beside the car in silence.


    Cong Yuzhou asked her again: "Have you seen two people before?"


    Ji Bai shook her head blankly. The faces of the two of them were quite strange. She probably hadn''t seen them before, and it was obvious that those two were not the culprits. Listening to their hurried talk, there was a boss who instigated them. .


    Xie Sui asked her: "Can you be sure who it is?"


    Jibai can''t be sure. There are many branches of Ji''s family, and the relationship of interests is too complicated. Now the old lady of Ji clearly wants to cultivate Jibai as her successor. She is too popular and it is normal to be jealous and hated.


    After Xie Sui saved Silence, the thing that worried him most finally happened.


    The unruly guys stared at Jibai.


    Cong Yuzhou asked Xie Sui in a low voice, "Brother Sui, what should I do now?"


    What can be done.


    Xie Sui turned his head and looked at the girl. She was leaning on the car door alone, as if she hadn''t recovered from the shock she had just received, her eyes drooped, her long eyelashes trembling slightly, and she looked pitiful.


    He once promised to protect her and never let her suffer any harm, but today Xie Sui couldn''t imagine what would happen to her if it weren''t a coincidence.


    He was extremely remorseful, his heart twisted, and blamed all these faults on himself.


    Compared to her safety, all the hypocrisy seemed so insignificant.


    Jibai checked the time of her watch. It was late, and after such a long delay, she still had a lot of work to complete, so she was about to get up and leave.


    Xie Sui did not hesitate to catch up, pulling her wrist, and stuffing her into the car.


    "Follow me home first tonight."


    He didn''t dare to leave her alone now, if possible, he even wanted to guard her twenty-four hours.


    "No need to."


    Jibai calmed down now, and his mood calmed down a lot: "I took a taxi back to school by myself."


    In any case, breaking up means breaking up. What is it to go back with him now? Has the kid ever made trouble?


    Cong Yuzhou hurriedly stopped Jibai: "It''s okay to go back to school, but let us see you off."


    Indeed, with two men there, it will be much safer after all.


    Jibai went straight to the front passenger and opened the door, leaving Xie with a person in the back seat.


    Cong Yuzhou shrugged at Xie Sui, and Xie Sui gave him a wink. Cong Yuzhou understood at once, fastened his seat belt, and drove the car onto the highway.


    After getting in the car, Ji Bai looked down at her phone, edited a text message to Ji Jing, and said it briefly and asked her if she had any clues.


    When she raised her head, she saw that the direction of the car was not where the school was. Looking at the path, she seemed to be driving towards Xie Sui''s house.


    "Cong Yuzhou, stop."


    Cong Yuzhou persuaded: "Xiaobai, just follow your brother. Stay with him tonight and be safer."


    Jibai looked angrily in the rearview mirror, Xie put his elbow on the car window, staring at the night view outside the window in a daze, and the neon lights changed on his handsome face.


    Xie Sui''s gaze also slowly swept towards her.


    The two looked at each other, and ripples of restlessness appeared in their hearts.


    "Why should I stay with him." She said solemnly, "He is not my boyfriend."


    Xie Sui replied: "Who just held me crying and said that he was so scared, why is he not afraid now?"


    "...Then who asked you to park!"


    "Even if it is a passer-by, Lao Tzu will not die."


    When Cong Yuzhou saw the two people meet, he was noisy, and reluctantly tried to be a peacemaker: "Hey, don''t be angry, safety first, Xiao Bai, calm down; Xie Sui, what''s going on! I want I criticized you. I haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. Don¡¯t say that it¡¯s been better before. Even if you are an ordinary female classmate, you should not have this attitude."


    Xie Sui knew that he shouldn''t have such an attitude, he wanted to coax her, he wanted to rub her into his arms and hurt desperately!


    But... he was so strained that the last spring would not let go.


    "Cong Yuzhou, stop."


    Cong Yuzhou persuaded: "Don''t Xiaobai, be obedient."


    "I let you stop!"


    Ji Bai looked really angry, Cong Yuzhou was uncertain, looking at the gloomy Xie Sui in the rearview mirror.


    "She wants to go, just let her go."


    Cong Yuzhou had to park the car on the side of the road and unlock it.


    After Jibai walked out, he slammed the door heavily and strode toward the end of the road towards the meteor.


    Looking at her fading back, Xie Sui knew that letting go this time might be letting go forever.


    But he could never do to ignore her safety for her happiness.


    In less than half a minute, the spring in Xie Sui''s heart finally broke.


    "Fuck."


    He cursed in a low voice, chased her up and hugged her, without a word, and hugged her back into the car.


    Jibai struggled desperately, holding the car door in his hand, refusing to enter, and then asked, "Xie Sui, what do you want to do!"


    "I want you to live well."


    Xie Sui squeezed her into the car.


    "It''s up to you whether I live or not..."


    Before she finished her words, Xie Sui got into the car, lowered her head and sealed her lips.


    Ji Bai''s body was pressed on the car mat by the man, and his whole body was almost pressed up, pressing tightly against her.


    The lips were close to each other, and the man sucked her hard with a slight anger, as if there was a bit of biting.


    Ji Bai flushed with shame, and shrank back suddenly, but the back of his head hit the car window, and a muffled noise came.


    She whimpered in pain, and the man''s hand immediately stretched out to cushion the back of her head, and then gently rubbed her.


    He lowered his eyes to look at her, his light coffee-colored eyes wandering with compassion and love: "Does it hurt?"


    Jibai was almost crying. She licked her wet lips, gritted her teeth and said, "What is this."


    Xie Sui didn''t know what it was, but he just couldn''t help it. Thinking of what just happened, thinking of the danger the girl might face, thinking that he might really lose her forever...


    Xie then became numb in his back and sweated.


    He couldn''t control himself anymore, he bit it again, the tip of his tongue was burning, and gently sucked and licked the lips he had just bitten.


    Jibai felt that her tongue was numb due to his entanglement. She struggled to push him away, hurriedly touching his lower body.


    Xie Sui said in a heavy "um", palmed her knees and moved to the side.


    And this posture is just like the most "fit" posture for men and women.


    Jibai immediately stopped moving, letting him kiss like this indiscriminately.


    Xie Sui held the back of her head, forcing her to raise her head, accepting his arrival as much as possible, as if she was going to swallow her alive.


    Cong Yuzhou in the front row curled his brows and didn''t dare to glance in the rearview mirror, coughing lightly, "What about it, can you take care of the single dog''s emotions."


    Xie Sui just remembered that there was a third person in the car, so he let go of Jibai.


    Jibai wrinkled his collar, his lips were moist and swollen, and his body was limp in his arms, as if he had emptied all his strength.


    "I beg...hate you." Her voice smelled of sweetness, and her whole person was melted by him.


    "I hate myself too."


    Jibai raised his wet eyes and looked at him. His eyes were dark and he was filled with a certain unspeakable emotion.


    But Jibai didn''t really hate him...


    She didn''t know what to say, she could only hold his neck hard and fell into his arms subduedly.


    Xie Sui should understand that she actually loves him very much, and always loves him very much.


    The two were finally reconciled. Cong Yuzhou was in a good mood. He smiled and asked, "You two, where are you going now?"


    "Go back to school."


    "Go to his house."


    The two spoke almost at the same time. Xie Sui looked down at the girl in her arms. She turned her face away, gritted her teeth and said, "Then go back to school."


    Cong Yuzhou understood, drove the car downstairs to Xie Sui, stretched out a long lazy waist: "Okay, my task is complete, the spring night is short, the two have something to say, don''t fight."


    Xie Sui walked over and took the girl''s hand, and pulled her back, as if he had led a rebellious little pony.


    Xie Sui''s home is still the same, but not so simple. In his senior year of high school, he used his savings to buy the cottage, and then simply renovated it.


    In fact, this man is quite business-minded. It seems that the floor of the rental house will be demolished within a short time, and it is located in a prime location in the city center and a school district. If it is demolished in the past few years, the price will be doubled.


    Of course, his original intention of buying the house was not for investment. He just wanted to redecorate the house to make it warmer and more comfortable.


    He knew that Xiao Bai had a bad relationship with his family, and he wanted to give her a place to stay.


    Light blue wallpaper was pasted on the wall, soft carpets were laid on the side of the coffee table, and a lot of furniture was purchased. He even bought a Simmons big bed and replaced it with the hard single bed before.


    The home is not big, but the items are fully purchased, it looks full and warm.


    Jibai had already regarded this place as her own little home. Even after half a year after the breakup, the key to Xie Sui''s family still hangs on her accessories.


    Xie Sui is not only her boyfriend, but also her family.


    Now, coming back here, Jibai knew that maybe she couldn''t live without this family in her life.


    At this time, a silent WeChat message came in.


    "What did your sister say."


    "She said she asked me to see you tomorrow and talk in detail."


    "Tomorrow I will accompany you."


    Jibai raised the phone and said, "She asked me to go alone, and specifically told me not to take you."


    Ji Jing is right not to let her take thanks. He has an impulsive personality, and Ji Bai is involved. God knows what he will do.


    Xie Sui did not reluctantly, only said: "I will only send you there, but Xiaobai, you''d better not keep these things from me."


    "I''ll talk to sister first."


    Jibai put down the phone, and the two of them sat relatively speechless for a while, and the atmosphere became a little awkward.


    Jibai got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Xie Sui immediately went to the closet and found out his own T-shirt and handed it to her. The T-shirt is very soft and comfortable to wear. Jibai has always loved wearing his clothes before and feels particularly safe. sense.


    Twenty minutes later, Jibai came out of the bathroom, wiped off her long wet hair, and asked, "How can I sleep tonight?"


    Xie Sui looked at her white legs, his eyes darkened, and asked, "How would Xiaobai want to sleep."


    Jibai sat next to the bed and said dullly, "Considering that someone dumped Xiaobai, someone shouldn''t sleep with Xiaobai."


    "It''s breaking up, not dumping you." Xie Sui emphasized this stubbornly.


    "But does it make a difference."


    "It''s just not being a boyfriend to break up. If you dump you, it''s... I don''t want you."


    Jibai was a little aggrieved, and said, "Don''t you want me anymore."


    Xie Sui walked up to her and gently held her soft little hand into his palm: "You know, Xie Sui will never let Xiaobai go."


    The girl plunged into his arms, hugged his waist tightly, closed her eyes, and took a deep breath. His body smelled of mint grass, which smelled very good.


    "Don''t push me away." Her voice was slightly hoarse, with grievances: "You don''t know how I got here these months."


    In the past few months, Xie Sui has not been better off. His world seems to be blank. No matter what he does, he can''t lift the energy. Only when he embraces her in his arms, he feels complete.


    He can''t push her away.


    "Go to sleep."


    Xie Sui let her lie down, gently twisted the sheets for her, then leaned down and kissed her forehead gently: "I''m here, no one can hurt you."


    **


    The next day, Jibai saw Silence in the cafe.


    She was sitting in a wheelchair wearing a prosthesis, with a thin blanket on her legs, her hair draped softly on her shoulders, her facial features seemed to be softer, and her expression was calm and peaceful.


    A handsome young man pushed Silence in, put her on the coffee chair seat, and said softly, "I''m waiting for you outside."


    Then he pushed the empty wheelchair away.


    When Jibai recognized the man, a look of surprise appeared on his face, and he watched him disappear by the door of the coffee shop.


    Their parents, Gu Changsheng, who took them in during the earthquake.


    How could he be by Silence?


    Ji Jing saw Ji Bai¡¯s doubts, and explained with a blank face: "He went to work on a part-time job and was deceived. After three months of work, he didn¡¯t get a penny. He beat the manager in charge and broke his spleen. After the game was over, I dared not tell my family. I called me and I brought him out. He is pretty good, and he rarely speaks unpleasantly. I let him stay with me."


    Silence is now inconvenient to travel, and it''s good if someone takes care of it.


    "Sister, how are you doing this time?"


    "Very good." She said lightly: "It''s already like this, where can it go bad."


    Ji Bai didn''t know what it was like in her heart. She had never thought about grabbing something from Silence. She would rather compete with her fairly than hope that disaster would happen to her.


    "Close to the subject." Jing Jing looked at Jibai and asked with concern: "How are you? Are you injured?"


    Jibai shook his head: "They seem to just want to take me away. They haven''t had time to do anything. Fortunately, Xie Sui came in time."


    She didn''t dare to think about what would happen otherwise.


    Silent looked at the teenager waiting silently outside the French window: "You need a reliable bodyguard, Xie Sui is very suitable."


    No bodyguard is more reliable than the boy who regarded her life more seriously than his own.


    "Sister, do you know who did it?"


    Silence did not directly answer her question, only said: "Your superiors will touch the fundamental interests of many people. Anyone can. Those uncles and uncles who greet you with smiles on weekdays, and those sisters who flatter you at banquets. Brother...you will never know the murderous intent behind those smiles."


    Jibai understands that she must bear a burden if she wants to win, but she has to go down this road now. For the fateful young man, she must persist, she must plan for them a hope that can be seen. the future of.


    Silence saw a certain kind of determination in her eyes that she had never had before, perhaps this was the difference between them.


    Silence persists for his own ambition, but Jibai...but it is for love.


    Ji Jing has always felt that people with emotions in her heart are weak, but at this time, seeing Ji Bai''s firm eyes, she suddenly felt that perhaps she was wrong.


    "Those people won''t want your life, but they have a hundred ways to destroy you, make you collapse, and make you unable to hold on..."


    She patted her damaged legs: "You may end up worse than me."


    "Sister, so I need your help."


    "I''ll mention someone to you, and be careful to describe it."


    Ji Bai was slightly surprised: "Ji Shu?"


    "Yes, it is the brother Jishu from your third uncle''s family. He is usually a fool, eats, drinks and has fun, and is a typical dude not inferior to the rich second generation.


    A hint of coldness appeared on Silent''s face: "But you must be careful of this person, he is thoughtful and ambitious."


    Jibai knows this brother Jishu, he is indeed a bastard, very good at playing, and often causes troubles and messes. The grandmother mentioned that this elder brother was in utter horror, but said that this guy is really the least promising one among the brothers and sisters.


    However, the unpromising Jishu was born in Sanshu¡¯s family. Sanshu¡¯s family accounted for almost one-third of the entire Ji¡¯s group. Many of the board members were also Sanshu¡¯s cronies. Their family came from the entire Ji¡¯s family. Said to be the most prosperous pulse.


    Jishu was originally not called Jishu, he was an illegitimate son brought back from outside by his third uncle. Ji Yang Feng, the only son of the third uncle''s family, is very good. Both his talent and character are top-notch among the brothers and sisters in the family, and his grandmother likes him very much.


    Jishu came to Sanshu''s house when he was nineteen years old, and has been living a life under the fence, unruly, wild and unruly. Compared with Ji Yangfeng, this illegitimate child is far behind.


    Perhaps it was Tian jealous of the talent. Ji Yangfeng had an accident when he was 20 years old. He died when he was sent to the hospital. Since then, Ji Shu has become the only hope for San Shu''s family.


    Jishu usually looks like a fool, and almost no one really regards him as a competitor.


    "Ji Yang Feng''s death is tricky." Ji Jing looked at Ji Bai, and said in an icy tone: "Ji Shu is definitely not as stupid as he shows, on the contrary, he is very smart and very smart."


    He has always been so wild that even though he was born in the home of the great third uncle, no one ignored him.


    But the silence made her beware of the bastard. Obviously, she had seen something.


    "Sister, are you saying that the person who did this to me was Jishu?"


    "I don''t know, but he is definitely someone you need to watch out for."


    "I see, I will be careful, sister, thank you."


    "Just as I repay your life-saving grace. A faint smile was raised from the corner of Silent''s mouth.


    After Jibai left, Gu Changsheng walked in and hugged Ji into the wheelchair. Quietly staring at Xie Suiyuan''s figure, those beautiful hazel eyes...undercurrent surging.


    Only by staring at the one you love can you have such a look.


    Gu Changsheng said in a calm voice, "He is your sister''s boyfriend."


    A sharp light swept through the silent eyes, and he glanced at Gu Changsheng, and said coldly, "I still like the way you don''t talk."

 Chapter 73： Strive for

    During this period of time, Jibai would go straight to the company after attending class. With the help of Assistant Qin, most of the matters have been slowly started. The old lady Ji had the intention to retreat, and only waited for a suitable opportunity to announce to the public that Jibai would assume the position of her chairman.


    Most of the time, Ji Bai lives in the company, where there is her private living room. She returned to the dormitory that day and found that she had put several suitcases on her bed, and her sheets and quilts had been rolled up and laid aside in a mess.


    Jibai frowned, turned around and asked his roommate Qiaoqiao who was reading: "What''s the matter?"


    Qiao Qiao complained to Ji Bai angrily: "It''s not Xu Jiayi. She said that she had too many clothes and nowhere to put them, so she got so many big boxes for clothes, but there was no place to put them, so she left them in yours. On the bed, you rarely live in the dormitory, and it¡¯s a waste to have a vacant bed, so you occupy your bed...


    "Okay, I see."


    Jibai walked over and threw Xu Jiayi''s suitcase directly out of the bedroom door.


    Qiaoqiao looked at the pile of boxes by the door and said anxiously: "Xu Jiayi will lose her temper when she comes back."


    Jibai put his sheets on the bed again, and said casually: "I''m not afraid of her."


    Xu Jiayi''s family has a bit of wealth, and her parents are very doting on her, and she has developed her arrogant and domineering character. She is not only in the dormitory, but also in the class. She is even polite when the counselor speaks to her.


    The only person who dared to oppose her was Jibai.


    In the evening Xu Jiayi returned to the bedroom and saw that all her luggage had been thrown outside the door of the dormitory. The girl passing by pointed and whispered.


    Xu Jiayi hurriedly attacked her heart, returned to her bedroom aggressively, and shouted, "Who threw out my luggage!"


    At the desk, Ji Bai did not lift his head, and said lightly: "It''s me."


    Xu Jiayi looked at her in surprise: "Why are you back?"


    "This is my bedroom, can''t I come back?"


    Xu Jiayi stood by the door and deliberately increased the volume and said: "Jibai, you are living with your boyfriend outside, and you won''t go back to the dormitory once in half a month. I just borrowed your bed."


    Qiao Qiao hurriedly pulled Xu Jiayi back to the bedroom, covering her mouth to make her stop.


    At this time, many girls had gathered outside the bedroom, eating melons and watching the show.


    The matter of living with her boyfriend outside is indeed a bit out of the ordinary for freshman girls. But Jibai doesn''t live in Xie Sui''s house every day. Most of the time, she is busy working in the company, and often rests directly in the private living room of the chairman''s office.


    The girls don''t know these things, they just think that Jibai is the kind of girl who is not careful.


    Xu Jiayi wanted to deliberately cause this kind of misunderstanding. Only Jibai dared to confront her in the whole school. She had long looked at her upset and wanted to teach her.


    Jibai looked at Xu Jiayi, who was leaning against the door, and said lightly: "I''ll give you one last chance and apologize to me."


    Xu Jiayi said proudly: "I will also give you one last chance to take my suitcase back and wipe it clean."


    Qiao Qiao saw that the two were in a deadlock, and said: "Xu Jiayi, it is wrong to throw your luggage out for nothing, but you occupied her bed first, which is also wrong, so you are even, don''t quarrel, OK."


    Xu Jiayi raised her chin and cast a cold glance at Jing Bai: "Isn''t it just a bed? The big deal is that I will pay you rent. If three thousand a month is enough, let me rent a bed to put my luggage."


    You know, three thousand a month is a very high income for ordinary college students.


    Many girls around heard Xu Jiayi''s "sky price" and said one after another: "Jiayi, let me rent you the bed."


    "Rent mine, rent mine, and I''ll even give you the wardrobe!"


    "I give you all my wardrobe and desk!"


    ...


    Xu Jiayi didn''t really want to rent Jibai''s bed, but money is a good thing. It can not only buy everything you want, but it can also be used to humiliate others.


    She raised her chin proudly and stared at Jibai: "Apologize to me, then obediently wipe my luggage and carry it in. I don''t care about this."


    Three thousand yuan a month is really not a small amount. Even Qiao Qiao was a little moved. Seeing Ji Bai''s calm appearance, she didn''t seem to intend to accept Xu Jiayi''s rent.


    "For nothing, you can rent a good suite outside the school for one thousand a month. You have two thousand left."


    She reminded Ji Bai in a low voice.


    Jibai is very low-key at school, and almost no one knows her identity, thinking she is working hard to make money part-time outside every day. They looked at Ji Bai with envious eyes, feeling that she was taking advantage of her.


    Jibai paced to the door. Xu Jiayi thought she was about to compromise, so she triumphantly handed the luggage to her hand: "Wipe me clean."


    I don''t want Ji Bai to take the suitcase, turn around and walk to the big trash can at the entrance of the stairs, and directly throw the luggage in.


    The movements were clean and neat, without any muddle, and the girls around were shocked.


    Jibai, this is... too rigid!


    "Xu Jiayi, if your parents have not taught you how to behave, I don''t mind teaching you today. The tuition will be waived. Take your remaining suitcase and get out."


    Of course Jibai is not an easy thing to provoke. Ji Feifei is not her opponent at home, let alone a stupid rich second-generation like Xu Jiayi.


    Where did Xu Jiayi suffer this kind of grievance. She flushed with anger and trembles all over. Turning around, she called her father: "Dad, come to school! I was bullied, oh, my roommate took all my suitcases. Throw it in the trash can."


    Xu Jiayi''s father naturally spoiled this daughter the most, and he didn''t delay hearing this. He immediately called the counselor and rushed over without stopping.


    The counselor first went to the bedroom and saw that Xu Jiayi''s suitcase was really thrown into the trash can. She was anxious: "Jibai, how can you do such a thing!"


    Qiao Qiao immediately stood up and explained: "It was Xu Jiayi who occupied Jibai''s bed first."


    "Xu Jiayi occupies Jibai''s bed, where does Jibai live?"


    Xu Jiayi said appropriately: "She lives outside."


    "Jibai, why don''t you write a report when you live outside!"


    The counselor sternly reprimanded: "Do you know that not coming home at night is a very serious matter. If I report to school, you will be punished!"


    Jibai knew that the counselor must be partial to Xu Jiayi, and wanted to use the question to threaten her. She turned around and called Assistant Qin: "Uncle Qin, the school is a bit troublesome. Do you have time to come over now."


    Assistant Qin didn''t have any delay after receiving the call, and drove to the school. At the downstairs of the Academic Affairs Office, he met Mr. Xu from the Jiahua Group.


    Mr. Xu was quite polite to see Assistant Qin, because the Jiahua Group was recently discussing cooperation with the Jishi Group.


    "Mr. Qin, fortunate to meet you." Mr. Xu hurried forward to shake Assistant Qin''s hand: "How is the chairman''s health? I have to visit her home when I have time."


    Assistant Qin replied lightly: "The chairman has always been healthy."


    "That''s good, by the way, why did you come to school?"


    "Something happened to the kid at home, I''ll take a look."


    "It''s a coincidence that my child was bullied at school. No, I just received a call. Jiayi has a soft temper and knows crying when he is bullied. When her father doesn''t support her, who will support her? "


    Mr. Xu and Assistant Qin walked upstairs and said as they walked, "Mr. Qin, is your child also studying in S University?"


    Assistant Qin said casually: "It''s the granddaughter of the chairman, Miss Ji Er."


    "It turned out to be Miss Ji! I don''t know if Jiayi recognizes her. Oh, I have the opportunity to have a meal together and let the children get to know each other. They all go to the same university. It''s really fate."


    Assistant Qin naturally did not respond to his wishful thinking. His daughter may not have such a big face yet, so she can invite Jibai to eat with her.


    While they were talking, the two arrived at the Academic Affairs Office. Mr. Xu saw his daughter Xu Jiayi standing by the door crying from a distance.


    Mr. Xu''s expression changed: "Who is bullying Jiayi?"


    Seeing her father coming, Xu Jiayi quickly pointed to Jibai and said, "Dad, that''s her! She threw my suitcase into the trash!"


    Mr. Xu didn''t directly confront Ji Bai, but instead asked the counselor: "Is your school managing students like this? You are all in college, and there are such savage students. I can''t believe it."


    The counselor hurriedly said: "Some small frictions occurred with the girl in the dormitory. Generally speaking, the school can mediate and will not disturb the parents. It is really embarrassing that you have to work, Mr. Xu, for a trip."


    She stared at Jibai sternly: "Quickly apologize to Jiayi!"


    Ji Bai said indifferently: "It''s okay to apologize, but Xu Jiayi must first apologize for taking my bed and talking nonsense that ruined my reputation."


    "Dad! Look at her, she actually made me apologize!"


    Mr. Xu patted his daughter on the shoulder: "Dad is here, and Dad will definitely seek justice for you."


    At this time, Assistant Qin walked to Jibai, pulled her behind her, raised her head to look at Mr. Xu, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Mr. Xu, you have to get things clear before you get justice.¡±


    Mr. Xu saw Assistant Qin standing in front of Jibai and was startled: "Mr. Qin, this... is this?"


    "She is the granddaughter of our chairman, Jibai."


    Mr. Xu''s face instantly became extremely ugly. He said embarrassedly: "This...this is really, really fate. I didn''t expect Jiayi to be in the same bedroom with Miss Ji Er."


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Xu Jiayi hurriedly pulled her father''s sleeves and said coquettishly: "Dad, please let her apologize to me!"


    Mr. Xu turned around and reprimanded: "What apologize! It''s you who should apologize! This is that you are not good. I am usually too accustomed to you that made you so savage!" He said to Xu Jiayi His sleeves pulled her to Ji Bai: "Quickly apologize to others!"


    "She threw my suitcase, why should I apologize to her!"


    "You kid..." Mr. Xu smiled to Ji Bai: "If a child is ignorant, please bear with me and don''t care about her."


    Ji Bai gave Xu Jiayi a cold look. She pouted and stood behind her father, like a child who had not grown up.


    But Jibai didn''t have a father who could support herself like this, so she didn''t have the willful capital either.


    Who doesn''t want to be a child, who wants to be mature and sensible early.


    Jibai''s face became cold.


    At this time, Assistant Qin walked to Ji Bai, put his hand on her shoulder, and gently pressed it.


    Jibai understood that he was comforting her.


    "If Mr. Xu favors his own children indiscriminately like this, the future cooperation between Ji''s Group and Ka Wah Group may not be possible."


    Mr. Xu¡¯s face changed drastically: "Mr. Qin, look at this... the child has conflicts and rises to cooperation. Isn¡¯t that inappropriate? You know, the Jishi Group and the Jiahua Group have invested a lot of financial and material resources in this project. If we suspend this hastily, the situation will not end well."


    "Mr. Xu, Miss Jibai will soon take over the position of chairman. If you think she is still a child, then our cooperation may not be possible."


    Xu Zongwang looked at Ji Bai''s eyes slightly. If Ji Bai really took over the Ji group, he would be even more offended.


    "Quickly apologize!" Mr. Xu pulled Xu Jiayi: "Quickly apologize to Miss Ji and ask her for forgiveness!"


    Xu Jiayi stared at Jibai angrily. She didn''t expect Jibai to be related to the famous Ji Group. Jibai never said that her dress is very low-key, she has never even carried a brand-name bag, and she often goes out to work at school, so that Xu Jiayi always thinks that her family is ordinary and she is still working part-time outside.


    "Yes, sorry." Xu Jiayi gritted her teeth and apologized: "I shouldn''t occupy your bed."


    Jibai looked at Assistant Qin, he looked at her with a warm eyes, as if to relieve her.


    So Jibai opened the mouth and said: "You slander my reputation in front of so many people, this matter is not counted."


    "What do you want!"


    "Write an apology letter and publish it in the school newspaper and official account to make it clear."


    "Absolutely impossible!" Xu Jiayi said sharply: "And I am not wrong. You were unscrupulous. You have a boyfriend who hooks up with boys everywhere..."


    Before she finished her words, Mr. Xu slapped him and slapped her with a "pop" that was exceptionally crisp.


    The whole office was quiet.


    Xu Jiayi clutched her hot face, tears filled her eyes: "Dad, you...you hit me!"


    "It seems that I really indulge you on weekdays! Just open your mouth and say, Miss Jibai is someone you can slander casually! If I don''t teach you, I don''t know how big you will get me in the future. disaster!"


    Xu Jiayi was completely slapped by the slap, she apologized to Jibai with tears in her eyes, and agreed to clarify the matter in the newspaper.


    Coming out of the office, Jibai sent Assistant Qin to the car and said thankfully: "I shouldn''t bother Uncle Qin to take a trip for this little thing."


    Assistant Qin smiled warmly: "As long as you don''t get angry with me."


    He was talking about Xie Sui.


    Jibai lowered his eyes and said dullly: "You also did what grandma ordered, I know."


    "Xiaobai, the chairman cares about you very much, don''t let her down."


    "Since I was young, I have tried not to disappoint my parents, my sister, and everyone around me, but what did I get back in the end?"


    She has nothing.


    Assistant Qin looked at him lovingly, and felt very uncomfortable. He grew up watching this little girl. She is really sensible, and it makes people feel distressed.


    "Uncle Qin, I can try my best to meet my grandma''s request. But thanks to this matter, I will fight for myself once."


    "Xiao Bai, the chairman doesn''t care about Xie''s background, even if he didn''t go to university, the chairman tolerated it, but...but he..."


    "Uncle Qin, I know, you and grandma must think that I''m still young and dazzled by love. But not so. Xie Sui is not only my lover, he is also my relative. He has rescued me twice, he Even willing to save my life to protect me..."


    Jibai looked at Assistant Qin and said firmly: "Xie Sui may not be the ideal grandson-in-law in grandma''s mind, but there is no other husband in this world who is willing to give my life to me."


    ...


    In the chairman''s office, Assistant Qin relayed Jibai''s words to the old lady Ji.


    "She really said that?"


    Assistant Qin nodded: "She said that all her efforts were originally intended to thank you for your follow-up. If you have all this, you will lose him. She would rather not want anything."


    The old lady Ji pondered for a long time, and finally sighed deeply.


    She has also experienced youth. She understands the love that is desperate to fight the fire with moths. In a person''s life, how many people can be called a beloved love, and how many loves are worthy of life?


    She sighed for a long time: "Love is too deep to live."


    To love someone like this is not necessarily a good thing.


    "I don''t think so." Assistant Qin smiled faintly: "In my youth, it is Xiaobai''s luck to encounter a deep relationship that is willing to sacrifice herself to fulfill her counterpart. She will be happy."


    Old Madam Ji turned to look at Assistant Qin, and said solemnly: "Go and find the best doctor at home and abroad for me. No matter how much it costs, he must be cured for me!"


    Assistant Qin almost couldn''t help laughing. The old lady Ji glanced at him sharply, and he immediately coughed lightly and seriously: "I''ll go to the doctor now."


    He quickly left the office and couldn''t wait to tell Jibai the good news.

 Chapter 74： Dont...

    On the afternoon when the DK team joined the Auto Federation, the team¡¯s friends organized a non-commercial rally racing round. The rally raced around the mountain. Many fans came and the scene was very lively.


    All regular domestic racing teams need to register through the car federation. Being able to join the car federation means that the DK team has changed from a purely commercial wild team to a regular team qualified to participate in important international and domestic events.


    Thanks to Xie Sui for achieving all this. Since joining the team, he has led the team to win many commercial competition victories. The remarkable results naturally attracted the attention of the top executives of the Auto Federation. At the same time, the injection of DK by the Ji Group is huge. The face of the door makes it inevitable for DK to join the car association.


    Xie Sui sent a message to Jibai one day in advance, telling her the address of the Rally Racing Bureau, saying that she could come and play if she had time.


    Ji Bai did not return him.


    After the reconciliation, Jibai often did not reply to his text messages, sometimes he would not answer the phone calls, either in class or in a company meeting, and plainly told him-"I don''t want to talk to you."


    Xie Sui knew that this girl was making emotions with him, and he also admitted that he really made her sad after breaking up before.


    Jibai wanted to make him lose his temper. As long as he got emotional, he would definitely be controlled by her. At that time, Jibai was the one who had the absolute initiative.


    The little girl has grown a lot in the past six months, and she has begun to play gambling with him.


    Xie Sui SMS reply is also simple and rude¡ª¡ª


    "Does love come."


    Not to be outdone, Jibai returned to him forcefully, "I won''t come!"


    In the afternoon, Xie Suihe''s teammates appeared at the racing track wearing racing suits, and fans immediately gathered around to congratulate them lively.


    Xie Sui''s eyes swept the entire parking lot, but did not see the girl.


    She really didn''t seem to come.


    His heart felt as if there was a vacant piece, and a sense of loss swept across the sky.


    It seems that I don''t really care about myself anymore.


    Xie Sui squeezed out the cigarette **** in his hand, his face sank, and said to Dai Xingye who was beside him: "You take my co-pilot."


    Dai Xingye looked at the red rally car that was not far away and said with a smile, "Maybe some people will not agree."


    Xie Suishun looked at him and saw that Jibai was wearing hot shorts, her two beautiful and smooth waistlines were outlined with a letter T, and her slender and beautiful legs were sitting on top of his sports car with overlapping legs.


    He has seen her look like a lady in a flamboyant dress at a banquet, and he has also seen her look like she wore a small suit and a skirt in and out of an office building, but he has never seen her dressed up in this hot and wild look, sitting on him. Sports car.


    Xie Sui''s eyes lit up in an instant, she couldn''t take her eyes back when she hooked her, and couldn''t help walking towards her.


    There were female fans around who were quite dissatisfied, and said to Jibai: "Hey, who are you, why are you sitting in the car with Xie."


    Jibai''s tone is also very provocative: "You care who I am."


    Xie Sui¡¯s fans are mostly girls, and they are both uncomfortable, and they scolded Jibai: ¡°Xie Sui¡¯s car doesn¡¯t let others sit in, you get off quickly.¡±


    "No way."


    "You guy... why are you doing this!"


    Seeing Xie Sui approaching, the girls stepped aside, wanting to see how he would give this guy who doesn''t know what to do.


    Xie Sui is not as polite and gentle as the other boys in the team, always smiling.


    On the contrary, his character is withdrawn and unspoken, like a stubborn cliff, cold and sharp.


    If you get too close to him, you will get scratched if you are not careful.


    He never allowed any girl to touch his car, even those with hot and pretty car models, he would never even look at it.


    This also made many fans think that Xie Sui liked men.


    Everyone was waiting to watch Jibai''s good show. Whoever wanted Xie Sui to come over, but just glanced at her faintly, then turned around and talked to the captain Shen Xu, without any intention to drive her off.


    Shen Xu looked at Jibai sitting on the roof of his car, then looked at the angry fans around him, so he took the initiative to walk over to Jibai and said, "Little girl, come down quickly. Later, Xie Bai will get angry. "


    Jibai smiled and said, "I can''t get off, so thank you for holding me down."


    The girls whispered and felt that she was too...I don''t know what to do.


    An embarrassment appeared on Shen Xu''s face. With Xie Sui''s past indifferent attitude towards girls and his irritable temper, Shen Xu was really worried that he would get directly into the car and drive away, causing the girl to fall from the car and be injured.


    Xie Sui raised his chin, looked at the girl sitting on the roof, and asked angrily: "Is it comfortable to sit on the roof?"


    Jibai pouted: "Uncomfortable."


    "Then come down."


    Jibai said as if she was acting like a baby, "I can''t come down after all that."


    Xie Sui had to wrap her waist with one hand, and with a slight mention, the girl''s light and thin body moved over, hung directly on his body, and embraced his neck.


    The fans were dumbfounded, watching the scene in disbelief.


    This was the first time they saw a helpless and loving look on their cold Xie Sui faces, it was incredible.


    "Are you happy like this?" he asked her, looking up.


    "Happy."


    Xie Sui supported her body and carefully hugged her down.


    Ji Bai landed steadily, stretched his hand over Xie Sui''s shoulders, hooked his head down, and kissed his slightly green stubble jaw.


    Xie Sui was a little bit embarrassed to befriend her in front of so many people, but he could also guess that this girl was about to swear an oath of sovereignty.


    In the past six months, despite Xie Suijie''s self-improvement, his handsome appearance and excellent grades made him a favorite of many young girls. Of course, there are also many brave girls who are trying their best to get his attention.


    Jibai is jealous and possessive, just like a little lion with its teeth and claws, and cannot tolerate anyone infringing on his territory.


    Xie Sui obeyed her, wrapped her slender waist with one hand, and said to everyone: "Introduce me, my girlfriend, Xiao Bai."


    It was like a drop of water falling into a hot oil pan and exploding. The crowd instantly boiled. The girls talked in low voices, with envy and jealousy in their eyes.


    When Xie Sui actually dated a girlfriend, there is no news at all!


    But Jibai is really beautiful, and when two people stand together, they look very right.


    At this time, a long male voice came from the crowd: "I can''t think of it, any wild team can join the car association, hey, tell me, your strength has allowed you to get on the regular track, not for us. Is the Auto Union ashamed?"


    Jibai turned his head and saw a few men in black and white racing suits coming from the parking lot.


    Shen Xu whispered to Xie Sui: "It''s the Luye Motorcade."


    Xie Sui of Luye Racing Team has also heard about it. He joined the Auto Federation two years ago and has won many domestic competition awards in the past year. The limelight is very high. It can be said to be the most powerful team in the Provincial Auto Federation. Fleet.


    The person who just spoke was Xiao Zhe, the captain of the Luye Motorcade.


    Jibai asked Shen Xu in a low voice: "What do they want to do?"


    Shen Xu replied: "I''m here to give us a good start."


    Indeed, in the past six months, DK has been like a black horse that has taken off its rein, madly winning the championship of major commercial events, and has made a lot of money. Such a compelling result will naturally arouse the jealousy of the road wild team, so they chose to kill their power in the celebration of the DK team.


    Xie Suizui looked at Xiao Zhe, and said casually: "How do you want to play?"


    "Let our road wild team compete with a third-rate team like yours, it would be too cheap." Xiao Zhe chong a handsome car model beside him beckoned: "Let my girlfriend compete with you."


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole room exploded. Xiao Zhe''s arrogant attitude made many fans feel uncomfortable.


    Shen Xu''s face became heavy: "Xiao Zhe, don''t go too far."


    "Is it too much? I don''t think it is too much. You are also worthy to play with my girlfriend."


    The beautiful car model stepped on the height of hate, walked to the door of the car with graceful steps, and smiled at Xie Sui: "I also want to compete with the handsome Xie Sui of DK."


    Xiao Zhe raised his eyebrows and looked at Xie Sui: "How do you have the guts to accept my girlfriend''s challenge?"


    Xiao Zhe made it clear that he was here to find the difference, and it was a kind of contempt for the car model to drive and compare with DK.


    Before Xie Sui spoke, Jibai suddenly emerged from behind him and replied: "Of course it is possible, but since you sent your girlfriend out, then your girlfriend should treat your girlfriend."


    Xiao Zhe raised his eyebrows and looked at Ji Bai. Although the girl is not as tall and graceful as the car model beside him, her features are soft and delicate, and she has no powder, but she looks much better than his girlfriend''s face with heavy makeup. Especially a pair of surging Qiushui eyes, as if they would fascinate people, looking at him, he would feel his heart beating faster.


    And most importantly, this girl gives a fresh, clean and generous feeling, definitely more on the stage than the car model next to her.


    Xiao Zhe sneered and said to Jibai: "Little girl, do you know how to play in a car? Don''t hurt yourself. This time Hushan is full of cliffs."


    "But if you let your girlfriend play with my boyfriend, do you still want my face?"


    This was quite witty, and calmly resolved DK''s embarrassing situation. Many young girls around covered their mouths and laughed, and the disgust of Ji Bai disappeared a lot.


    Xiao Zhe looked at Xie Sui coldly: "What do you say."


    Xie Sui took Jibai to his side, stroked her chin like a cat, and said softly, "What can I say if my girlfriend doesn''t allow it."


    The hearts of the girls around the fans were almost exploded by Xie Sui¡¯s gentle expression, and he screamed...


    Xiao Zhe said: "Move your girlfriend out to block the knife, Xie Sui, do you want to be so persuaded."


    Xie Sui''s eyes were slightly cold: "You want to suppress DK''s arrogance, I give you this opportunity, if you want to compare, just compare me upright."


    Fans also clamored: "Yes, you shouldn''t ask others to help you compare because you are afraid of losing."


    "Who is it!"


    ...


    Xiao Zhe was riding a tiger and said with a cold face: "Okay, I will compare with you. But if you lose, take your field team out of the car league."


    There was a sharp light in Xie Sui''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly: "I have never lost."


    Jibai looked at Xie Sui, and she saw the youth''s unique and unruly look in his Shen Yi eyes.


    "Don''t talk too full." Xiao Zhe pulled the car model away, got into the car by himself, and Jibai stood up and said, "What if you lose."


    Xiao Zhe was also going to say "I won''t lose", but before he could speak, Ji Bai suddenly said lightly: "Since you have a wild team, if you lose, your team will never want to participate in any one. It¡¯s a regular game, okay."


    Xiao Zhe only thought the girl was joking, and she didn''t decide whether to participate in the competition, so he didn''t care, and agreed in one fell swoop: "Okay! Don''t participate if you don''t participate."


    Since Jibai wanted to play, Xie Sui was naturally satisfied, opened the door for her and let her sit in the position of the co-pilot.


    Xiao Zhe also let the car model sit in, and gave an inverted thumb at Xiebi with a cold face.


    Xie Sui ignored him, Ji Bai was unwilling to show weakness, his little white hand stretched out the car window, and raised his **** to Xiao Zhe.


    The crowd has exploded again, this girl is too arrogant! Their dissatisfaction disappeared, and they fell in love with this social lady in an instant.


    Xie Sui got into the car, turned sideways, fastened her seat belt, and retrieved her hand at the same time, and patted it punitively, "Where did you learn it?"


    Ji Bai''s eyebrows were slightly bent, and he smiled and said, "You can''t be my boyfriend anymore, just care about me."


    Xie Sui suddenly squeezed her chin and leaned close to her. There was a threat in her dark eyes: "Xiao Bai, speak carefully."


    He squeezed his lonely white face and said, "You...what do you want."


    The corner of Xie Sui¡¯s eyes bends, and a light smile is raised: "I said a long time ago that there are many ways to be your boyfriend, and each of them can kill you once. Do you want to try it tonight."


    Ji Bai opened his eyes wide and squeezed the door of the car with his hands, and leaned back in shock.


    She shook her head repeatedly, panic in her eyes.


    Xie Suiqing smiled lightly, stepped on the accelerator, and drove the car out.


    Can he still deal with such a hairy girl?


    On the way, Jibai was silent. Xie Sui turned his head to look at her several times, her hands tightly gripping the corners of her clothes, and she fell into a deep contemplation, as if she was really frightened.


    Xie Sui asked, "What are you thinking."


    Jibai''s face flushed suddenly, and he stammered: "No, nothing, that, I live at school these few days, so... I won''t come to your house."


    Seeing her red face, Xie Sui could also think of the charming thoughts in her head with her toes.


    He suddenly smiled, the corners of his mouth raised, and his beautiful light coffee-colored pupils were shining with sunlight.


    Jibai''s face became more and more red, and even the roots of her ears were burning with fire: "Don''t laugh."


    Xie Sui held the steering wheel with one palm, and reached out with the other hand and rubbed her head fondly: "Silly girl."


    Half an hour later, Xie Sui''s car rushed to the finish line first, leaving Xiao Zhe''s car far behind. And Xiao Zhe would never have thought that this was just a momentary match that would actually cost him his job.


    In the office, when the manager told him that the contract needed to be terminated, Xiao Zhe was so shocked that his jaw fell.


    "No, what...what do you mean."


    "I have offended someone, don''t you have any points." The manager said angrily: "You almost killed our entire team. Now they have agreed to let you go out alone, clean up, and go. The penalty is a penny. You will not be missing."


    Xiao Zhe was confused: "No, who did I offend?"


    "Who asked you to compete with Xie Sui?" The manager pointed at him, hating iron and steel, and said: "Forget the game, but you still lost. Now people want you to keep your promise and get out! If you don''t get out, our team Don''t even think about running the game anymore."


    "Xie Sui? Are you kidding me." Xiao Zhe said, "He has no background and no money. How old is he."


    "No background? Xie Sui''s girlfriend is the next chairman of the Jishi Group. Even the chairman of the car federation has to respectfully say hello when he sees her. Do you dare to provoke him?"


    Xiao Zhe opened his mouth wide, and was so startled that he couldn''t speak: "What are you kidding?"


    "You look like I''m joking with you."


    The manager pushed the computer over and pointed to the girl in the pink dress in the middle of the group photo of the Jishi Group¡¯s annual meeting on the computer and said, ¡°Jiluo Group invested in the DK team. Who doesn¡¯t know that Xie Sui is the person on the princess¡¯s heart. What are you, dare to provoke him."


    ...


    The incident of Xiao Zhe leaving the Luye team was like a thunderstorm that shook the entire car association.


    It¡¯s a bit...unbelievable that the two teams have been in a trivial racing game, and they are going to retreat.


    However, Xiao Zhe''s character is indeed not good, and he has offended many people. For his departure, most of the drivers expressed joy, and few people regretted him.


    **


    During the summer of the freshman year, Xie Sui was busy with the rally.


    In the preliminaries of the rally in the province, several teams set off at the same time and ran the entire cross-country forest. If they can win and enter the national vision, it will be a fame and fortune for the entire team.


    The schedule was very tight. For half a month, Jibai couldn''t see him, so he could only watch the live broadcast of the game on time every day.


    On the afternoon of the finals, there was a project exchange meeting between Jishi Group and other companies. Grandma was very old, so naturally she would not participate in such exchange meetings, and she simply handed it over to her successor.


    Sitting in the chairman''s seat at the end of the long table, Jibai was drowsy listening to the lengthy speeches of one representative after another.


    The phone suddenly turned on, and Xie then sent a photo.


    In the photo, the teenager is standing in front of the car with the door in his hand. The flame racing suit representing the DK team outlines his strong physique.


    The sunlight of the setting sun just fell on his face, and his deep and narrow eyes were buried deep under the tall brow bones, handsome as if the whole person was shining.


    "The game is about to start." He said to her: "Watch the live broadcast."


    Jibai returned to him: "It''s in a meeting, there is no time."


    Xie Sui seemed to pause for a long time before sending a word: "OK."


    A little bit of a temper, he told Jibai early about the time of the finals, and really hoped that she could accompany him to witness the moment when the glory came.


    A sweet smile appeared at the corner of Jibai''s mouth.


    This idiot, don''t you know that she has not left a live event during this time, although she can''t make it to the scene, but her fanaticism is comparable to his most diehard **** fan.


    She took a live photo of the exchange meeting and sent it to Xie Sui. In the photo is a square conference hall with floor-to-ceiling windows. Men in suits and leather shoes sit around a long table, while Ji Bai sits at the end of the long table. The atmosphere is quite similar. serious.


    "Here, I didn''t lie to you, I''m really in a meeting."


    Xie Sui was also helpless: "Okay, you are busy."


    When Jibai was quickly editing the text message, he immediately sent another [smiling] expression: "Don''t look, whoever sees who is a dog."


    Jibai laughed, this guy knows her very well.


    She put on her Bluetooth headset, secretly opened the live video, and hid the phone in the folder compartment.


    She thought she was superbly skilled and no one noticed, but she didn''t want to be seen by Assistant Qin standing behind her.


    Assistant Qin watched his young chairman sneak pranks all the way.


    Jibai is familiar with business situations at any time, and is more generous and decent than Jijing, and even has the demeanor of the old lady Ji when she started.


    This made him almost forget that Jibai was actually only in her early twenties, and she was still a little girl in love.


    Assistant Qin approached her, stood behind her, and silently blocked the eyes of others for her.


    Ji Bai watched the video of the game intently. The specifications of this game were very high. Many drones followed the whole process. She watched the sports car with DK spraying over the winding road curve on the mountain top and crossing the shallow lake. , Far ahead of other teams.


    Looking at the magnificent scenery of mountains and rivers, Jibai felt an unspeakable sense of heroism in her heart. She finally understood why Xie Sui was so obsessed with racing.


    The young man''s soul has been suppressed in the narrow and narrow square inch of the world since he was born, suffering from suffering. This vast sky can give him the freedom and tranquility he hopes for.


    At the moment he broke the finish line, Jibai couldn''t help but clenched his fists and cheered: "Yes! Great!"


    In the quiet conference hall, this uncontrollable cheer caused the poker faces to look at her.


    Assistant Qin pretended to be calm and explained to the senior executive who had just spoken: "Bai always thinks you speak well."


    The senior nodded with a look of incomprehension: "Thank you, President Bai."


    Assistant Qin walked to Ji Bai and patted her on the shoulder as a warning.


    Although it is a not-so-important exchange meeting, face-saving work should be done well. Don''t overplay it.


    Jibai stuck out his tongue and glanced at Assistant Qin gratefully.


    Although Assistant Qin is her subordinate, most of the time, Jibai feels that he is more like his own father, infinitely tolerating her many minor problems, and also teaching her many things.


    Boiling shouts came from the Bluetooth headset, and the celebration fireworks run was also put up in the sky. In the video screen of the mobile phone, the teenager walked out of the car, raised his jaw slightly, and looked at the cheering crowd.


    Against the setting sun, his upright figure seemed to be covered with a layer of light golden light, so dazzling that he couldn''t open his eyes.


    Fans and teammates rushed to cheer for his victory.


    Ji Bai looked down at the teenager surrounded by the crowd.


    The lonely young man walking alone on the edge of the night finally got rid of the lonely beast and ushered in the brightest moment of his life. Standing in a place with light, he lived the way he had most desired.


    so good.


    **


    The sun was very gentle that afternoon, and Ji Bai walked out of the classroom hurriedly after finishing class, carrying a messenger bag.


    It is difficult for her to be like other girls, go to watch movies or go shopping after school, most of her time and thoughts are spent on work.


    It is easier said than done to become the leader of the entire group. Compared to the silence of the year, she has worked harder than ever.


    Jibai walked to the dining hall and bought a shaomai bag. The shaomai bag was fresh out of the basket, exuding a hot mist. Jibai blew the shaomai bag with his cheeks and hurried out of the school gate.


    Directly opposite, a wandering singer with a guitar on his back played a soothing and gentle melody, and sang at the same time--


    "There are always some surprising encounters. For example, when I met you, your gentle and clear eyes appeared in my dreams."


    There were many girls around watching the performance of the stray singer. Jibai chewed on the chewing glutinous rice dumplings and stood in the crowd listening to him singing.


    The wandering singer has a small dirty braid on the back of his head, his eyes are soft, and a slight smile appears on the corner of his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "No matter what the ending will be, at least the person I miss is you. I won''t treat it as a game, because I treat you sincerely."


    The tune of this song is very gentle, and the guitar melody is also very gentle, slowly entering her ears, making her mood calm and peaceful, and all the tiredness disappears.


    The corners of Jibai''s mouth pursed lightly. Like everyone else, she took out the change in her bag and prepared to put it in the street singer''s guitar case.


    The wandering singer smiled politely at her, took out a small white flower from the box and gave it to Ji Bai''s hand: "Someone asked me to give it to you."


    Jibai gave a startled "ah": "Who is it."


    The wandering singer put away his guitar with a smile, turned and left.


    Jibai looked at the pure white little jasmine in his hand, was stunned for a moment, and suddenly became agitated.


    She looked around, looking for the figure of a young man in the crowd, with strange faces all over her eyes. She hurriedly walked a few steps. At this moment, a familiar voice came in her ears¡ª


    "Find me?"


    Jibai turned his head, and saw the young man leaning lazily on the side of the sycamore tree beside the road, with his narrow eyebrows slightly bent, appearing gentle and romantic.


    Jibai exclaimed, ran toward him, jumped on top of him, and grabbed him with his hands and feet, "I''m back!"


    "Ok."


    Xie Suun firmly caught the girl and hugged her hard.


    The familiar fragrance exudes from the girl, which makes him feel that the heart that has fallen in the past few months is instantly filled, like a dead tree in spring, feeling that he is finally alive again.


    Xie''s entourage took out a gold medal made of pure gold in his bag, put it on his lips and kissed it, and then hung it carefully on Ji Bai''s neck.


    "Give it to you."


    Jibai was a little surprised: "This is the medal you got."


    Xie Sui looked down at her and said seriously: "All my glory belongs to you."


    Jibai carefully stroked the gold medal representing glory. The relief on the gold medal engraved the speedy curve road on the mountain top and the vast blue sky and white clouds. It was made of pure gold and weighed heavily.


    A sweet smile appeared at the corner of her mouth and put the medal back into her collar: "Then I will keep it for you."


    "There is another car, which is a reward."


    Xie turned the key with his fingertips and took her to the parking lot. A red supercar appeared in front of Ji Bai''s eyes.


    Jibai exclaimed, and walked over to look at this cool supercar. In terms of sedan, Jibai is a layman. Just looking at it from the outside, she knows that this car is definitely not cheap.


    Xie Sui handed the car key to Ji Bai''s hand, obviously intending to give her the car.


    "Xie Sui, the company provided me with a car." Jibai was a little embarrassed: "I can''t take this car."


    "Yours is yours, I gave you what I gave you." Xie Sui scraped her cheeks with the tip of his nose.


    The girl was tickled by him, and laughed lowly: "What Xiaobai took will not be easily returned. Think about it. If you want to break up again, you will have no money and money."


    "The car is given to you, and the card is given to you, Xie Sui, what else is not yours."


    Xie Sui pulled Jibai into the car: "I modified this car and it has high safety performance. I will take you out for a drive first."


    Jibai happily sat in the position of the co-pilot, and Xie walked sideways, fastened her seat belt, and then put the thermos cup on her side, and even opened the drawer with snacks.


    When Xie Sui¡¯s girlfriend doesn¡¯t have to do anything, this man is as careful as dust. He will help her to take care of her life properly. He will remember everything about his girlfriend, even a few days before and after Jibai¡¯s menstrual period. He would bring a sanitary napkin in his bag to prevent this girl from getting confused.


    He was kind to her, he really used his heart, no matter the previous life or this life, the Jibai who was Xie Sui fell in love must be the happiest girl in the world.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped downstairs at Xie Sui''s house and asked in a puzzled voice, "Isn''t it talking about a drive?"


    Xie Sui''s eyes sank, he unfastened her seat belt without saying a word, then pulled her out of the car and hurried up the stairs.


    Jibai looked at his silent back, feeling a little disturbed: "Xie Sui, what''s the matter?"


    Xie Sui took out the key and opened the door of the room. After closing it, he pressed the girl heavily against the wall and bowed his head and kissed her.


    This kiss is not the mere taste of flirting like in the past, Ji Bai obviously felt the aggressive intrusion of the man in front of him.


    He was almost sucking and biting, about to swallow her, not even giving her a breath.


    Jibai couldn''t resist such a manic kiss at all, and was almost out of breath, groaning in his throat, panting hard.


    "Thanks, Xie Sui...well..."


    Her body fluttered like a puddle of mud, she could not exert any strength, she fell on his body, supported by his body.


    He pestered her, sucked her, and tirelessly absorbed all the sweetness of the girl.


    She held Xie Sui''s face, stopped his deep and lingering kiss, panting hard, "Don''t...it''s going to work."


    "That won''t work?"


    His hand was very disobedient, and Jibai felt that his forehead was about to be exploded, and every cell seemed to come alive...a stream of electricity rushed from the spine to the top of his head.


    In such a kiss, Jibai clearly felt that something was wrong with him.


    hot.


    "Xie Sui, you..."


    The voice just overflowed her throat, Ji Bai stopped abruptly, she felt it, felt the change of the young man.


    She was shocked and backed back again and again, but there was a hard wall behind her, and she couldn''t back down.


    She bit her lower lip and hugged Xie Sui''s head: "Are you... alright?"


    The boy replied dullly: "Surgery was performed a month ago."


    In the darkness, the hot breaths of the two were intertwined, with a lovely smell.


    Ji Bai opened his eyes wide, and said in surprise: "Why don''t you tell me!"


    "I''m afraid you will be disappointed."


    It now appears that disappointment is impossible.


    Jibai exclaimed "Ah", jumped up and hugged Xie Sui, held his face, and kissed him hard: "You should tell me! You should tell me."


    He put her down on the soft bed and looked at her condescendingly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "I feel that is not good?"


    He leaned over and kissed her lips again.


    Jibai felt the release of the man''s long-repressed emotions. She catered to him as much as possible and responded to his kisses, but she was also a little nervous and afraid in her heart.


    She put her elbows on her chest to separate the boy''s body, but he grabbed her wrist with one hand and placed it on top of her head.


    "Xie Sui."


    Between breathing, she whispered his name softly: "Xie Sui, don''t...I''m afraid."


    Xie Sui stopped kissing, covered her long eyelashes, and gazed gently at her blushing face.


    "fear me?"


    Jibai doesn''t know that this kind of thing is natural, she won''t resist, but when things happen, she will still be uneasy...


    Not prepared at all.


    Xie Sui let go of her hand, and she immediately rolled to the side, covering her body with a sheet in a self-protective posture.


    Xie Sui turned on the wall lamp by the bedside, and the soft light enveloped the girl''s blushing face. Her big dark eyes looked at him with a little fear, and asked weakly: "You...do you want to recover for a while? ."


    He lowered his head and smiled, and couldn''t help reaching out his hand to touch the chin of the little girl: "I have recovered, I tried it, and it''s in good condition."


    "You...try...try it." Jibai''s face became more and more transparent, and he almost stammered: "Who are you with..."


    "With whom." He patted her face punitively: "With the right hand, okay?"


    Jibai felt that her heart was about to explode, why did she discuss such a problem with this dead dog man!


    The little girl buried her face in the sheets, she was ashamed: "Then... not tonight."


    She was completely unprepared.


    Xie Sui pulled the sheets and called out softly, "Xiao Bai."


    "Huh?" She showed one dark eye and looked at him fearfully.


    Xie Sui stretched his hand into the bed, the wide warm palm encircled the back of her hand, and put her into his palm.


    "Xiao Bai, I started to like this world a little bit."


    Ji Bai''s heart suddenly tightened, and she couldn''t help holding his little finger.


    He said that he kind of liked this world that brought him endless suffering and pain.


    Xie Sui raised those beautiful light coffee eyes, looked at the girl, and said seriously: "You are the only reason I like this world."

 Chapter 75： melt

    The days of Jibai have been so peaceful these days, Jishu did not trouble her anymore. Of course, there is only one reason-


    She has preemptively found something that can contain Jishu.


    So when Assistant Qin handed the jade money laundering information to the chairman''s office, Jibai was very calm.


    An unbelievable expression appeared on Assistant Qin''s face: "Xiaobai, how did you know that Jishu did such a thing in Hong Kong?"


    After the death of the eldest son Ji Yang Feng, Ji Shu became the only bloodline of Ji San Shu''s family, and the main industry of Ji San Shu''s family was the nationwide jade business.


    After all, Jishu was only the illegitimate son of Sanshu''s family, so Sanshu only gave him the management right of the jade business in Hong Kong, but he didn''t expect it. Jishu was not greedy enough, and even used this to cleanse others.


    This **** looked cynical, but he was really deep-minded, selfish and cruel. He didn''t trust anyone, only himself. After he took over the business, he began to earn money frantically, and all the money was deposited in his Swiss bank.


    The evidence that was borrowed from the company¡¯s antique auction but actually used it to profit from others was placed in front of Jibai.


    This is thanks to Silence, the last life of Silence is Silence''s biggest competitor. The two wrestled for many years, and finally Silence won. She used this to defeat Silence.


    After rebirth, the development of many things went off track.


    Jibai changed the destiny trajectory of many people, but the destiny of people she had never contacted still followed the established trajectory.


    So she knew that Jishu was indeed doing these things, and she obtained the evidence easily.


    ...


    In the drunken nightclub private room, men and women cuddled, frolicked and coveted.


    A young man in a black sweater walked in slowly, his facial features were very hard, and his dark eyes revealed a faint coldness, which seemed incompatible with this extravagant environment.


    Since Xie Sui came in, a wave of low air pressure gathered in the entire private room, and the men and women couldn''t help stopping their movements and looked at him puzzled.


    The women''s eyes fell on him and they couldn''t take it back.


    His facial features are very beautiful, especially those narrow and long eyes. The corners of his eyes are naturally raised, reflecting his sharp and dangerous temperament. Such a man has a fatal attraction to any woman.


    He walked to Ji Shu in the middle of the private room, and stared at him lightly: "People who are not related can go now."


    Ji Shu looked up, and quickly recognized who he was.


    The handsome man who always accompanies the second lady of Jijia, who looks like a bodyguard but not like a bodyguard.


    The old lady Ji had already acquiesced to the approved relationship, so they didn''t have any cover up, and they held hands openly.


    Therefore, many people are aware of the existence of Xie Sui, and Jishu is no exception.


    Ji Shu knew that Xie Sui came to him, and said casually to the people around him: "Leave it all, make the place free, I will say a few words to my brother-in-law."


    The men and women around walked out of the room whispering.


    Ji Shu found the empty glass and poured a glass of brandy for Xie Sui.


    After Xie Sui took it, he didn''t drink, and slowly dumped down Ji Shu''s head, acting arrogantly and domineeringly...


    The liquid wet Jishu''s hair and ran down his cheeks, and his chest was also wet.


    Xie Sui buckled the cup upside down on the table, showing a look of finding fault.


    Jishu is also quite tolerant. He took out a tissue and wiped his face, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and slowly said: "The first time I saw him, my brother-in-law is too shameless, you come to me, my second sister knows."


    Xie Sui pulled his collar closer to himself, and said coldly, "If she doesn''t know, you may only have half your life left now."


    Jishu shuddered.


    The man is too hostile.


    At this moment, a soft voice came from the door: "Xie Sui, let him go."


    Xie Sui looked very cold, but he was also very obedient, and let go of Jishu.


    Ji Shu raised his head and saw Ji Bai in a white dress.


    "Little white sister from the second uncle''s house, long time no see."


    Ji Shu lazily raised his hand to her, and said softly: "Your boyfriend splashed my face with wine when he came up. Is it a meeting ceremony?"


    Jibai walked straight in, took a chair and sat across from Jishu, threw the document bag with evidence of his washing in front of him, and said calmly, "My boyfriend has a bad temper. If he really wants to give you a meeting ceremony , You may have to talk to me on your stomach now."


    Ji Shu knew that Ji Bai was a bad person. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "After Sister Xiaobai became the chairman of the board, she was so rude to talk to your sisters and brothers."


    Jibai glanced at him, and his eyes showed coldness: "The brother who wants to take my life is not a brother, but an enemy."


    "What did Sister Xiaobai say, how come I don''t understand."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, as long as you understand it."


    Jibai pushed the document bag in front of Jishu and tapped the mouth of the bag with his fingertips.


    Ji Shu picked up the document suspiciously and looked at it, his face getting darker and darker. In the end, the calmness faded away, and the corners of his eyes shuddered uncontrollably.


    Jibai knew that he had accurately pinched Jishu''s death hole, and this document was enough to prevent him from turning over.


    "I did it."


    Jishu suddenly admitted: "I asked someone to kidnap you. The little white girl in my impression is a weak and cowardly girl. I want to scare you. Maybe you can get out of it, but I didn''t want your life. "


    A sneer of disdain appeared from the corner of Jibai''s mouth.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but I''m telling the truth. If I really have a bad heart, you won''t be able to stand before me intact today."


    "Since you have done it, you have done it, and what you said is nothing more than fifty steps of laughter."


    "Done, I admit it." Ji Shu put the paper bag back on the table: "But since you have got this information, you can go directly to the old lady and you don''t need to go to me in private."


    Jiishu''s thoughts are deep, and it is natural to see Jibai''s intentions. She did not immediately tear her skin, which means that there is still room for things to turn around.


    "We don''t need to be enemies." Jishu leaned closer to Jibai, and said in a deep voice, "Maybe we can cooperate."


    "The basis of cooperation is mutual benefit and win-win, or mutual restraint." Jibai raised the file in Yang''s hand: "Since I have something to restrain you, why should I cooperate with you."


    "Of course, you can threaten me." Ji Shu leaned back, leaning on the sofa and said with a smile: "But you also know that you are looking for a hungry wolf to lead the way. Once there is a chance, it will definitely Fight back in desperation, and eat you without leaving any bones, unless..."


    He fixedly looked at her beautiful black eyes, smiled and said, "Unless you feed it first, it will be willing to lead you."


    Jibai knew he would say this for a long time.


    Jishu can be used, because he is different from other brothers and sisters. As an illegitimate child, his identity in Ji¡¯s family is quite embarrassing, and he has no orthodox qualifications for inheritance. He has to fight and go for anything he wants. grab.


    Such a person can be used by Ji Bai.


    "Second sister, the entire Ji''s group belongs to you. I am not greedy. As long as I deserve... the share belonging to your third uncle Ji, give it to me."


    She asked, "What can you give me?"


    Jishu smiled faintly: "You will have a strong supporter and collaborator, it is much safer than you are alone now."


    At the same time, he looked at Xie Sui next to her: "Isn''t my brother-in-law playing racing cars? I can help him get all kinds of equipment. I can make him popular, red and purple, and consider considering it. ?"


    Xie Sui was about to refuse, but Jibai suddenly said, "I don''t need you to hold my brother."


    Xie Sui felt relieved, but listened to her again: "I can hold it myself."


    "..."


    Ji Shu said: "I have been in the racing circle for several years. Naturally, I am more familiar than you. There are more curved doorways, and you may not be accurate."


    Jibai thought for a while, but was moved: "I can promise you, as long as you take good care of my brother."


    "My brother-in-law, I will definitely take care of it."


    "Deal."


    Xie Sui frowned and looked at the two people, so his own opinion was not important at all.


    Jishu''s hand has reached the document bag and is about to take it back, but Jibai reminds: "That''s just a backup."


    Jishu let go and smiled: "I know it''s a backup, it doesn''t matter, when you feel that I am not threatened, then return it to me, no later, anyway, I believe you 100%, brother and sister, this is basically You still have to have the trust of you."


    Now that a consensus had been reached, Jibai didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, got up and left.


    At this time, Ji Shu suddenly stopped her: "Second sister, you must understand that my unrecognized **** can never become a threat to you, your true enemy... someone else. For you , The threat of that person is much greater than mine."


    Jibai looked back at him: "Who is it?"


    Ji Shu raised her eyebrows: "Whoever told you to beware of me..."


    **


    During those few days, Xie Suineng clearly noticed that Ji Bai''s mood seemed not very good.


    On the weekend, he asked her to go to the playground.


    Jibai was wearing an ordinary floral skirt, carrying a gingham messenger bag, and a lovely carrot ornament on the bag.


    Jibai always wears a small suit when entering and exiting business office buildings or participating in group exchange meetings, and the mature atmosphere shown by many people also ignore that she is actually just a little girl in her early twenties.


    Only in Xie Sui''s eyes, she has not changed from beginning to end.


    He always remembered the appearance when he first saw the girl, wearing a simple floral skirt, facing the gentlest glow at sunset, she said she was a little afraid of him, and blushed.


    At that moment, Xie Sui felt that his heart was about to melt.


    He has a really bad temper and rarely laughs. Many girls who like him are a little afraid of him.


    At the moment when I met Xiaobai, Xie Sui really wanted to take out all the gentleness accumulated in this life, carefully held it in front of her, and told her, don''t be afraid of me, I can''t bear to bully you.


    ...


    Seeing him, Jibai ran over and pulled his sleeves and said, "I have been sitting for a long time recently, and I have some backache. I really think I should come out and play more."


    Xie Sui smoothly passed her small satchel and carried it on his shoulder: "I will go back to massage you at night."


    "You can still massage."


    He smiled faintly: "You don''t need to know, I can also make you comfortable."


    Ji Bai blinked his **** eyes, Ji Er blushed, and turned his head to no longer answer his words.


    This guy is filled with yellow waste after he recovers.


    The playground is very lively. Many parents bring their children to spend the weekend, and they can hear terrifying screams and laughter everywhere.


    Standing under the pendulum, Jibai opened his mouth slightly, looking up at the three-hundred-sixty-degree turn of the pendulum, keeping his eyes open.


    Xie Sui bought a cone of waffle ice bully by the pink dessert cart on the side of the road, and handed it to Jibai, who licked the ice cream tip with his hand.


    "There is something wrong with laziness." When he said this, his eyebrows were so tender that water was almost overflowing.


    Jibai grinned, took his hand and sat with him on the side chair on the street, looking at the big pendulum in the sky.


    It is definitely not daring to ask her to challenge these projects, but it seems to be interesting to watch other people play, and it''s the same experience as she did in person.


    After two bites of ice cream was sweet, she stopped eating, and Xie Sui ate the remaining egg rolls clean.


    Many girls passing by them will peek at them intentionally or unintentionally.


    He is tall and straight like a big bear, and Jibai looks very petite nestled next to him. Such a man can give people a sense of security.


    On his broad shoulders hung the girl''s cute messenger bag, showing a somewhat contrasting and cute taste, his boyfriend Li Max.


    By his side, Jibai was as carefree as an ordinary girl, laughing and playing. No one would have thought that she would be the chairman of Jishi Group, who is wealthy.


    Jibai was courageous, and queued up the roller coaster with Xie Sui, and then flinched. In the end, Xie Sui had no choice but to ride the roller coaster calmly.


    Jibai took pictures of him below, screaming, and seemed to be more excited than him.


    Xie Sui followed a group of young men and women out of the tunnel exit, and Ji Bai greeted him excitedly, holding his arm and asking, "Are you afraid?"


    Xie Sui said calmly, "I''m so scared."


    "You are so brave!"


    He messed up the bangs on the girl''s forehead, smiled and murmured, "Fool."


    Jibai also stood on tiptoe to reach his hair, but he avoided it.


    "It''s stingy."


    "A man''s head can''t be touched casually, the president is not tall."


    Jibai stretched out his hand to compare his height, smiled and said, "It''s really superstitious."


    The height of 1.87 meters is already quite outstanding among boys. By his side, Ji Bai feels safe.


    "Don''t grow too tall." She said to him: "I might not grow taller. If you are too tall, I always have to look up and talk to you, so tired."


    When Xie Sui finished speaking, he hugged her directly, just like holding a daughter, dragging her buttocks, letting her wrap her neck, and said with a smile, "Is this still tired."


    "Hey..."


    Jibai was caught off guard by him and lifted off the ground. She was embarrassed and blushed and said, "Quickly put me down."


    Xie Sui didn''t seem to want to let her go easily, but walked towards another park in the amusement park holding her.


    So many people around, very embarrassed, Jibai encircled his head and put his blushing face on his shoulder.


    A child pointed to Jibai and said to her mother: "This sister is so old, she has to hug her, shameless face."


    "Because brother loves sister very much."


    The young mother smiled kindly at Jibai and apologized.


    Ji Bai was really blushing, and approached Xie Sui''s ear and whispered: "Let me down quickly."


    Xie Sui arched her face with the bridge of her nose, her eyelashes drooped, and looked at her tenderly: "Kiss me."


    "Oh, you are really..."


    He continued to rub her face, his slightly magnetic voice "hmm", very sticky.


    Reluctantly, Ji Bai held his face and touched his dry and soft lower lip.


    "Okay."


    Xie put her down contentedly, then took her hand and walked to an adventure maze project.


    "Play this?"


    The adventure labyrinth is set in a darkened room. The appearance is exaggerated and scary. Many children are scared to cry when they come out.


    Listening to the screams of others, Jibai shook his head repeatedly: "No, no."


    "Why are you so courageous."


    "I''m just courageous. I can''t even sleep alone in a thunderstorm."


    "I won''t be afraid anymore, I will sleep with you every day."


    Jibai pursed her mouth timidly: "Who wants you to accompany you?"


    Xie Sui still took Jibai to the ticket window and bought two tickets for the maze.


    The ticket seller said: "There are two roads in the maze, one is Monster Forest, and the other is Huangquan Road. Which one do you want to buy?"


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Monster Forest is played by children. It''s not that scary. It''s more interesting. Generally adults walk the maze. We recommend playing Huangquan Road, which is more exciting."


    Xie Suiwang looked at the girl next to her, her dark eyes filled with anxiety and excitement, and she whispered: "Then let''s go...Monster Forest?"


    "Okay." Xie Sui scanned the payment code, and said to the conductor: "Two Huangquan Road."


    "..."


    The maze is crisscrossed, and the rule is that one person needs to lead the way, and the other person follows.


    But the person in front of her needs to be blindfolded, and the person behind her needs to tell her where to go.


    Blindfolded walking in front means that you can''t see anything. People behind you need to give directions based on the scene.


    But if the blindfolded person goes the wrong way or touches a mechanism, the people behind him are in danger.


    This maze is obviously a project that requires the tacit cooperation of two people to complete. Although Jibai is scared, he is very interested, typical of the kind that he is afraid of and wants to play.


    Before entering the maze, the staff member took the blindfold and asked them: "Which one of you walks ahead blindfolded?"


    Jibai looked at Xie Sui nervously: "Then you go ahead?"


    "it is good."


    Xie Sui took the blindfold that the staff handed over and put on Jibai directly.


    Ji Bai: "..."


    His generous palm fell on her shoulders, palming her into the maze.


    As soon as she entered, Jibai could feel the chill breeze blowing from the air conditioner above her head. It was pitch black in front of her, so she could not see what was going on in the maze.


    But she could hear the rustling noises around, and she was a little confused.


    Fortunately, Xie Sui''s hand kept resting on her shoulder, which made her feel a little relieved.


    "Keep going straight, don''t deviate from the route, don''t touch your hands randomly, just keep it in your pocket."


    "Xie Sui, what do you see around you?"


    "You better not know."


    Jibai shivered.


    According to Xie Sui''s instructions, she turned left and then right tremblingly, and turned into a small room with gusts of wind.


    The blindfolded pathfinder needs to find a small key in the small room, which can open the door to the exit.


    After Jibai walked into the room, feeling Xie Sui''s hand removed from her shoulder, she yelled in panic, "Xie Sui, are you there?"


    "I''m here."


    He said softly: "I am behind you, but I can''t touch you anymore. You have to complete the next task independently."


    "But I... I''m afraid."


    If he doesn''t touch her, she will feel alone and completely without her support: "Are you behind me?"


    "I''m here, don''t be afraid." He comforted: "Go forward, take three steps, and you will find a small cabinet."


    Ji Bai did not dare to move forward, especially when she felt something cold and cold sweeping the skin of the back of her hand like a feather.


    "Xie Sui, I can''t see anything, I''m so scared."


    Xie Sui''s faint voice came from behind: "If you want to go out, I will take you out."


    Standing alone in the empty darkness, Jibai said softly: "But, but you will be able to clear the level right away, would it be a pity to give up now?


    "Ask your own voice."


    Xie Sui''s voice sounded very firm: "Advance can attack, retreat can defend, because I will always be behind you, whoever wants to hurt you, you must control me."


    Jibai''s heart trembled, and the long-term anxiety, the erratic feeling of fear of stepping on the air in the next step, suddenly disappeared.


    Xie Suihui was always behind her as her strongest backrest. She didn''t need to do anything, just trust him.


    In the darkness, Jibai took a step and walked to the cabinet according to Xie Sui''s instructions, counting from top to bottom, and counting to the third cabinet.


    When she opened the cabinet, she felt as if someone was blowing a cold wind in her ears, and Ji Bai''s body was trembling¡ª¡ª


    "Woo...thank you."


    "Don''t be afraid, get the key and stand there waiting for me."


    Jibai had the courage, trembling hands reached into the cabinet, touched and touched, and finally touched a bunch of cold keys: "Xie Sui, I got it!"


    Suddenly I felt a pair of hands coming from the side, grabbing her arm and pulling her into the darkness.


    That cold touch is definitely not Xie Sui!


    She screamed in fear, and at this moment, Xie Sui stepped forward and took the girl back into her arms.


    Jibai firmly hugged Xie Sui''s solid waist, and was so scared that he almost cried.


    Xie Sui used the key in his hand to open the last door at the end of the maze and led her out.


    Jibai felt white light coming through her eyes, and then the boy covered her eyes with a warm palm and took off the blindfold.


    Seeing his handsome face again, Jibai threw into his arms: "It''s terrible, ooh..."


    Xie Sui smiled and patted her on the back, and comforted: "What you are afraid of, ghosts are all imagined by yourself, you can''t see anything."


    "That''s terrible, they are blowing in my ears."


    ...


    It wasn''t until the sunset, when the two walked out of the playground, that Jibai''s emotions calmed a little bit. Although she was frightened, she still felt very happy.


    Xie Sui felt that she was very depressed during this period, so she specially asked her out to play, let her relax.


    Ji Bai did feel a lot easier.


    As Xie Sui said, she can attack, retreat and defend. There is nothing to worry about. Even if she loses everything and becomes nothing, as long as she still has to follow her, it is the world.


    Xie Sui drove the car out of the parking lot and drove her home.


    Seeing that the path was wrong, Ji Bai turned to look at him: "Don''t you go back to school?"


    Xie Sui smiled, and didn''t seem to mean to let her go: "Who said he wants to let you go back to school."


    The evening light shining on the girl''s soft face, with a hint of flushing blood, she whispered: "I...I won''t go to your house."


    "That''s also your home."


    "I know, but..."


    She still remembered what Xie Sui just said about giving her a "massage". She was a little scared and her cheeks turned red.


    After recovering from illness, Xie Sui always wanted to take her home. Even if he has been holding back from doing that, there are so many other things that can be done freely between intimate lovers.


    Jibai always liked to run to Xie Sui''s house before, but now that he is cured, she doesn''t dare to go to his house.


    Juvenile **** Fanggang...Always make her die again and again.

 Chapter 76： heat

    In the afternoon, Jibai received a text message from Xie Sui: "Watching a movie at night?"


    Jibai handed the folder in his hand to the assistant and replied, "Okay."


    "At school or company? I''ll pick you up."


    "At the company, but I will have a meeting soon. After you come, wait for me in the office. You can take a nap on the bed in the living room. I may need some time."


    "I am waiting for you in the garden downstairs."


    Jibai''s fingertips paused on the phone screen, and still said: "Well, I will get down as soon as possible."


    If not necessary, Xie Sui seldom shows up in the Ji group, and avoids walking with her as much as possible, causing people to point out.


    Jibai is the youngest chairman of the group, and the number of eyes behind her are always paying attention to her. Any disturbance in her will be immediately used as a conversation piece.


    And the gossip that others are most interested in, of course, is Jibai''s handsome and unsmiling boyfriend. He has everything to say, Xie Sui Leng''s character and his origin, no matter where he goes, he brings his own topic and heat.


    Xie Sui didn''t like to let her be someone else''s talker because of himself, so he would try his best to avoid appearing in the public eye.


    At the same time, Jibai also knew that Xie Sui also had low self-esteem in his bones, and he could feel it from his life-like training... he wanted to become strong quickly, so that he could become her proud.


    Jibai understands Xie Sui, and will never force him. Two people carefully maintain each other''s self-esteem, and mutual understanding can last long.


    During the meeting, the assistant walked into the conference hall and told her in a low voice: "Your father and mother are here, in the finance department."


    With his toes, Jibai could also guess that they must have come to ask for funds again. The company under their name has long been struggling to make ends meet. In recent months, it has suffered serious deficits. If it hadn''t been relying on the head office to help, it might be bankrupt now.


    Ji Mingzhi and Tao Jiazhi do not have any business acumen, and the ordinary citizens have a strong atmosphere. Good real estate companies make them what they are now.


    Jibai couldn''t let them go on such unrestrained nonsense. She whispered: "Tell Finance, I won''t approve here, let them figure out their own way."


    The assistant nodded meaningfully, turned and walked out of the conference hall.


    Half an hour later, the meeting was over, and the assistant waited anxiously for Jibai at the door.


    Seeing her coming out, the assistant immediately walked over and whispered to her: "Your parents are still in the finance department. They said they want to wait for your meeting to end and tell you in person."


    Jibai''s face became cold, and he walked straight to the Finance Department.


    As soon as she arrived at the door, she heard Tao Jiazhi''s voice coming from the corridor: "I am the mother of your chairman. Why don''t you allocate funds to me?"


    The head of the finance department explained: "If there is no instruction from the chairman, we have no right to allocate funds to you."


    "Keep your eyes open and take a good look. Your former chairman and the old lady is my mother, and the current chairman is my daughter. There are only a few million dollars in funds. Are you digging and searching like this? I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you now. Remit the money." Ji Mingzhi looked at his watch and said impatiently: "I will see the client later, you guys remit the money soon."


    Several managers in the finance department looked at each other, very embarrassed.


    Jibai walked in, and the supervisor quickly said: "Chairman, here you are, your father''s side..."


    Jibai gave her a soothing look: "I know, it''s okay."


    When Ji Mingzhi saw Jibai, he screamed and said: "Waibai, you can count it, these few are not long-sighted, not to say that you can''t move funds without approval and signature. Tell me, your mom and I still need approval. Sign it? It''s not just your one sentence."


    Ji Bai said expressionlessly: "You should call me the chairman."


    Ji Mingzhi looked back at Tao Jiazhi, and said with a smile: "Yes, my daughter is still posing with us."


    Seeing that Jibai didn''t mean to be joking at all, he coughed awkwardly and said: "Okay, Chairman, since you have come here in person, can you sign for approval for me."


    "I won''t elaborate on how much your company has lost in recent years. You want to use the capital of the head office to fill your financial shortfalls. I don''t care what grandma did before, but now I sit in this position and I can''t let anything hurt. Group interests happen."


    Looking at Ji Mingzhi, Jibai said coldly: "So, I won''t agree to this payment."


    Ji Mingzhi''s face changed: "You...what did you say, say it again!"


    "I don''t agree with this sentence many times."


    Tao Jiazhi was arrogant at the employees, and now Jibai didn''t give her any face, she felt a little unbearable, and accused Jibai: "You really should be the chairman of the board. Don''t forget, no matter what high position you sit in, you are still It''s our daughter! I can''t afford it."


    Jibai didn''t want to stage a family dog ??blood-torn drama with her anymore, and it was very cheap. She said to the assistant: "I still have something to do. Here you can help me deal with it."


    She looked at Tao Jiazhi one last time: "You are welcome, if they don''t leave, they will be called Security."


    "Chairman Ji, you are such a big air." Tao Jiazhi got excited, and said to the employees around: "Hey, come and judge. Your chairman Ji has not recognized his parents since he became the chairman. No matter her sister¡¯s life or death, how can there be such an unscrupulous person in the world!"


    The surrounding employees watched their noses and their hearts. No one dared to respond to her, bowing their heads to do their own things.


    Ji Bai glanced at Tao Jiazhi with an icy look: "So Ji Feibi is dead?"


    "What are you talking about? You cursed your sister to death!"


    Jibai said in a deep voice, "If she is not dead, maybe you should accumulate some virtue for her."


    When Ji Mingzhi and Tao Jiazhi heard these words, they became more and more furious and cursed.


    ...


    As the setting sun was sinking, Xie Sui sat alone by the side chair of the flower garden downstairs, looking down at the live video.


    He stretched out his hand to touch the cigarette subconsciously, and it suddenly occurred to him that he should quit smoking. After breaking up with Jibai for a long time, Xie Suo picked up the cigarettes that he had quit for a long time. Now that he reconciled, he had no choice but to start again.


    Jibai said that if a man smokes too much, he will slowly become smelly in the future.


    Just saying this to her, Xie Sui also had to make up his mind to quit smoking! It must be quit, he doesn''t want to become that kind of smelly man and make Xiaobai dislike it.


    Dai Xingye called Xie Sui and asked him to go to the bar to play: "A lot of my friends are your fans. I heard that I know you. I usually say that my brothers and sisters are now calling me my grandfather! Thank you, you must give it to me. This face! Come over and let me pretend."


    "No time."


    Xie Sui was too lazy to talk to him, and refused: "Hang up."


    "Don''t, Brother Sui, please help me, I''m so awesome, I said you must come."


    "Whoever asks you to make decisions without asking me the fuck."


    "Brother Sui, please."


    "I made an appointment with Xiaobai to watch a movie today, I''ll talk about it next time."


    "Hey! No problem, I''ll tell them that you must come next time!"


    "Well, I''m hanging up."


    Xie Sui didn''t really like participating in these social meetings, but he still agreed to Dai Xingye.


    Dai Xingye didn''t pay attention to four, five, or six, and looked like a dandy boy. But that time, he accompanied him to Pingliang Mountain and took the risk of aftershocks to find someone on the ruins.


    Xie Sui remembered this love.


    Although he didn''t look good on his face, he was very patient with him a lot of inadvertent times.


    There are really very few people in this world who can make Xie Sui be patient.


    Xie Sui hung up the phone, looking at the time, Jibai should have left work by now.


    He got up and walked to the door of Ji''s group, looked inside, and heard the female employee whispering: "When did you see President Bai being scolded like this?"


    "Yeah, although Mr. Bai looks a little cold, he can''t scold her like that when she is a mother, even strangers. This is simply scolding an enemy."


    Xie frowned and walked quickly toward the office building.


    Someone in the company is called Chairman Jibai, but because she is very young and very small, more employees like to call her the boss, or Mr. Bai, who feel so kind.


    Xie Sui entered the office building, and immediately the lady at the front desk swiped the card for him politely and let him in.


    The man on the tip of President Bai''s heart, there should be no one in the company who doesn''t know Xie Sui.


    They didn''t know how to call this young man, who was obviously younger than them, but had to be polite, so they could only call him "Mr.".


    "Mr." seems to be closer than "Mr. Xie", and is also different from the company''s other male customers.


    "Sir, I will take you to Mr. Bai''s private living room to rest. She is still busy now, and ordered me to see you..."


    Without waiting for the lady at the front desk to speak, Xie followed the stride to the elevator and pressed the up button.


    "Sir, I''ll take you up." The lady at the front desk hurriedly caught up: "You can''t find a place."


    "Where is Jibai?" Xie Sui asked in a deep voice.


    "President Bai is now in... the finance room on the thirteenth floor."


    When the elevator came down, Xie Sui went straight in. The elevator opened on the thirteenth floor. From a distance, Xie Sui saw a man raising his hand to Ji Bai.


    Today, Ji Mingzhi was so embarrassed at the head office that he was so coldly treated by his own daughter. How could he be able to raise his head in Ji''s house in the future!


    "I don''t want to teach you well, you are going to climb on top of me!"


    Ji Mingzhi must pick up his majesty, raise his hand and slap Ji Bai.


    But the slap hadn''t fallen yet, and Ji Mingzhi''s wrist was restrained by a stronger hand.


    He struggled to earn, but didn''t get away. He turned his head to meet the cold and fierce gaze of the young man, and his arm''s strength followed by unloading most of it, making him a little confused.


    Ji Mingzhi recognized this man as a **** boyfriend from Jibai High School.


    "You, do you want to do something to the elders!" Ji Mingzhi scolded Xie Sui sternly.


    Xie Sui shook off his hand blankly and pushed him back a few steps before barely stabilizing his figure.


    "Xie Sui, you don''t have to worry about this..."


    Before Jibai''s voice fell, Xie Sui had already pulled her over to protect her. This was his instinct. Whether he was facing a family member or an enemy, as long as he sensed the threat, he would definitely protect her.


    "Don''t let me see it a second time." Xie Sui looked at Ji Mingzhi, his deep eyes were cold: "Otherwise, I won''t care who you are."


    Using violence to control violence is always the most effective way for a rogue.


    Ji Mingzhi took a few steps back and looked at Xie Sui with fear.


    However, Tao Jiazhi is more courageous than Ji Mingzhi. In the presence of so many people, no matter how fierce and harsh, he still dares to do something to his elders!


    "I said how dare our family dared to disobey the adults and become so disobedient. It turned out that it was broken by your little bastard!"


    She had a sharp voice and yelled: "You don''t know yet, this guy is not a good thing. He used to be a boon in school when he was in high school. No, I didn''t even study in college. Oh, yes, his dad still kills. Commit it!"


    The employees around were eager to cover their ears. They were silent, and did not dare to look up at Ji Bai''s face.


    "Security! Get them out of me!"


    Jibai''s cheeks were red and furious, and the hand pointing at Tao Jiazhi couldn''t help trembling: "Kick them out immediately. From now on, they will not be allowed to step into the Jishi Group building!"


    Several security guards rushed up immediately and left with Tao Jiazhi and Ji Mingzhi.


    Tao Jiazhi yelled: "Jibai, you want to be such a gangster, don''t you want this house!"


    "I have no home for a long time."


    Jibai''s face was low and ugly, she turned her head coldly, and said in a dumb voice: "From now on, your company will be separated from Ji''s Group. Don''t want to get a penny from the group."


    Ji Mingzhi''s eyes widened and looked at Jibai in disbelief. If they really leave the parent company, their family will definitely go bankrupt!


    "For nothing, are you so awesome!"


    "Yes! We are your parents, you are too rebellious to do this!"


    Even Assistant Qin, who rushed to hear the news, couldn''t help but persuade Jibai not to make things too stiff, irretrievably.


    After all, Ji Mingzhi is still the second son of the old lady.


    Jibai looked back at Assistant Qin and said in a deep voice, "Now, I am the chairman."


    The board of directors of the entire group has the highest veto power, and her decision is the final decision.


    Assistant Qin stared at her, her dark eyes were full of cold sharpness, which made him shudder.


    At that moment, he finally knew that this little lady had really grown up and became what the old lady expected.


    She was determined to kill, without procrastination, but she was definitely not as cold and ruthless as silence, on the contrary...


    People only grow, become strong and invincible when they protect the one they love.


    **


    The Ji Mingzhi and his wife were driven out by security, and the meeting room of the financial room was instantly quiet.


    The surrounding employees left one after another with winks, leaving only Jibai and Xie Sui in the meeting room.


    Ji Bai''s hand clenched her fist tightly, and the flames of anger had swallowed her heart.


    No matter what foul language they say to her, she will not take it to heart. But she could not tolerate even a single word of insulting Xie Sui, they had already touched her bottom line.


    Xie Sui-mo took a moment, then walked behind her, squeezed her clenched fist into his palm, and loosened her finger little by little.


    "Assistant Qin is right, it is not necessary to do this." His voice is low and strong: "It is not necessary for me, and my family..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Jibai suddenly turned around, stood on tiptoe, and kissed his soft and dry lower lip forcefully.


    Xie Sui looked down and saw tears oozing from the corner of the girl''s eyes.


    She held his chin and kissed him seriously and lingeringly, her breathing became more rapid, and there was a sob in her throat.


    She couldn''t bear others saying that even a word of him was bad. She loved him, and her internal organs were twitching.


    Xie Sui''s heart was swallowed with unbearable acidity. He picked her up, put her on the table, and started kissing back frantically, sucking and licking, sucking away the bitter tears on the girl''s cheek.


    "Don''t cry."


    He breathed hurriedly, clinging to her ears, and softly coaxed with a damp and hot breath: "How old are you, cry."


    "Xie Sui, don''t be sad, you are sad, I will be very distressed."


    The corner of Xie Sui''s mouth raised, and she scraped her little nose with her nose: "There is nothing in this world that can make me sad, except you."


    Jibai clasped his neck, nodded obediently, and rubbed all the tears on his shoulder clothes: "Whoever dares to bully you, I will deal with them!"


    Xie Sui used her fingertips to smooth her hair, and chuckled softly: "Silly girl."


    ...


    In the evening, the two went to see a movie, and in the cinema, Jibai held his hand tightly.


    Xie Sui could even feel the thin wet sweat on her soft palms.


    He turned sideways, touched her forehead, and asked softly, "It''s hot?"


    Ji Bai did not answer, but shook his head, and clenched him even more forcefully.


    Xie Sui felt the trembling of the girl''s body. He frowned and asked her, "Is it uncomfortable?"


    The girl still shook her head. For a long time, she leaned close to his ear and said in a very low, low voice¡ª


    "Xie Sui, I want to make love to you."

 Chapter 77： Scared

    After hearing these words, Xie Sui''s body stiffened for five seconds.


    He led her out of the cinema in a hurry.


    After leaving the house, the cold wind blew, Jibai calmed down a lot, looking at Xie Sui nervously.


    The flame of the teenager''s body seemed to have been ignited by her. He couldn''t even wait to go home. He went straight to the nearby supermarket to buy what he should buy, and then took her into the nearest Four Seasons hotel.


    Inserting the room card, the lights in the room suddenly turned on, and the two looked at each other. Ji Bai could clearly see the waves surging in the dark eyes of the teenager.


    With a "pop", he stretched out his hand to turn off the light in the room and plunged into darkness and silence around him.


    Jibai felt that her back waist was lifted up by his palm, and then she greeted him with a kiss.


    He stretched out his hand to pinch her chin and squeezed it gently, forcing her to open his small mouth, welcoming him as much as possible.


    Jibai responded awkwardly to him, but it was difficult to resist this wet kiss.


    The man was no longer under the control of his brain at the moment, she whispered something as if he couldn''t hear him, and directly picked her up and put her on the bed in the middle.


    In the darkness, she heard a clear belt buckle.


    "Thanks, thanks for following." She called his name hastily.


    He has almost no time to meet her.


    "I''m a bit scared." Her voice was low and soft, with a nervous tremor.


    Xie Sui finally stopped, his expression softened a lot, he reached out his hand and stroked her face, and patted provocatively¡ª


    "Fear of a fart."


    ...


    That night, Jibai hardly slept much. She had been in a certain state of confusion and chaos. After the initial pain dissipated, what was ushered in was a certain ultimate happiness.


    She screamed, but he covered her mouth again. The kind of unvented joy that caused her to die several times, let her feel how worthy the world is and how lucky it is to have such a man.


    After the young man fell asleep, Ji Bai couldn''t sleep anymore. Her smooth arms supported the young man''s shoulders, and looked at his eyebrows by the dim glow of the street lamp outside the window.


    He has handsome eyebrows, a long narrow eyeliner slightly raised, thin lips, a high nose, and his facial features are so beautiful that he can make his debut on the spot.


    Only a broken scar was truncated at the outer third of the left brow bone, making him look very hostile.


    But after Jibai Shimarrow knows the taste, he will understand how tender this young man is.


    She stroked Xie Sui''s eyebrows with her fingertips, slowly pulled to the end of her eyebrows, and pressed his scar.


    He didn''t wake up, he slept very deeply, he should be very tired.


    Jibai pressed her hair, leaned over, kissed his lower lip lightly, and then lay on his body and closed his eyes comfortably.


    When she woke up early the next morning, she was empty beside her, and the teenager was gone.


    Jibai dropped his slippers and walked to the balcony.


    At this moment, the sky was not yet clear, and the faint light of the morning sun pierced the stratus clouds of the dark night in the east, and it was smeared with a half-clear and half-ambiguous faint glow.


    Xie Sui was naked, with strong and smooth muscles behind his back, not reckless but extremely powerful.


    Since this night, Ji Bai has been able to know the benefits of his muscles.


    His arms are propped against the balcony guardrail, his eyes are straight east, not knowing what he is thinking.


    Noting the movement around him, Xie Sui turned sideways.


    She looked slender and thin in his black T-shirt, with a wide hem covering the base of her thighs. There was no underwear inside, so there was a looming slight convexity in the front.


    Thinking that this girl was already his girl completely, her heart suddenly became soft, standing behind her, encircling her in her arms, and waiting for the rising sun to rise.


    "What are you thinking about?" Jibai asked him curiously, "I woke up so early."


    "I was thinking...this life is so short."


    Xie Sui put his chin on her shoulder, holding her hand in front of him.


    Ji Bai said in a puzzled way: "Your life has just begun, so I sighed about these things, but I felt like an old man."


    "The time spent with Xiaobai, one hundred years is too short..."


    He is like a greedy king, longing for the miracle of longevity. It is not enough to walk through this life, his life, and the end of the universe with her hand in hand.


    "We are more than a hundred years old." Jibai''s voice was slightly dumb: "I have known you for a long time, Xie Sui."


    Xie Sui put his chin on her shoulder: "How long?"


    "A long, long time, this life, the last life."


    ...


    The morning breeze blew, and her messy hair licked the bridge of his nose, itching, he couldn''t help holding her tightly: "Did I feel I did well last night?"


    Mentioning what happened last night, Jibai turned around and buried his face in his chest, and said in a low voice, "Don''t ask such questions."


    It''s embarrassing.


    Seeing her blushing and shy face, Xie followed her mouth with a smile: "If you have any thoughts, you can tell me, let''s work hard to do better together."


    "Damn."


    Jibai''s ears were red, and he patted him lightly: "Who is there to discuss this matter? It''s not ashamed to do better together. Do you think it''s...cooperation?"


    Xie Sui laughed, arched her neck with his head, and said softly, "Our Xiaobai is still a little girl..."


    She said shyly: "Then I''m also a little girl from Xie Sui."


    He lowered his head and kissed her lips gently, and assured her: "Xiao Bai, I will hurt you very much."


    Jibai clutched the corner of his clothes: "I know."


    Xie Sui has always loved her, whether it was the help when desperate in the last life, or the inevitable reunion in this life... Many things have changed, but the only thing that has not changed is Xie Sui.


    Xie Sui loved her and loved her as always.


    **


    The age and physical state of men are completely opposite to women.


    Girls in their twenties are actually quite pure-hearted and have no particular thoughts about **** until they are thirty.


    But men are on the contrary. Twenty years old happens to be when the physical condition is at its peak, and the sexual yu is vigorous. Almost every day when he idles, his mind is filled with those things.


    In the past, apart from work and training, Xie Sui used his free time to play basketball with friends, or go to Internet cafes to play black games...


    Since that night, Xie Sui has almost completely abandoned the gang of buddies, sticking behind his girlfriend all day long, like a big sticky dog, giving her a foot pendant.


    Ji Bai''s body is really different from other women. After Xie Sui tasted the taste in it, he was going crazy.


    On weekends, Jibai has elective courses, and Xie casually accompanies her in class.


    The cicadas screamed outside the window. He was sitting in the last row of the classroom, blowing on the squeaking electric fan, leaning against her to watch her do the questions, and from time to time he wiped the sweat from her forehead with a tissue.


    Wearing a pale white shirt, the boy looked as handsome as the boy next door.


    When the young girl enters the classroom, she can''t help but cast envious eyes at Jibai.


    The class bell rang, and the professor walked into the classroom to start class. Xie took out his book casually and looked at it intently.


    Jibai tilted his head and saw that he was reading a book of review materials for the college entrance examination.


    She was a little surprised, but didn''t say much, until after class, Xie Sui hung her schoolbag on her shoulder, and the two walked out of the classroom together.


    The sun shines through the dense sycamore leaves, sprinkling mottled light and shadow on the asphalt road.


    Jibai asked casually: "Do you still want to prepare for the exam?"


    Xie Sui put his hand on her shoulder, looked at the shining phoenix tree leaves, and said seriously: "There is another year, I want to try."


    There was still unwillingness and obsession...because he had promised her to go to the same university with her.


    Xie follower does not make promises lightly, but he will do what he says.


    Jibai looked up at him: "Actually, it''s pretty good now."


    His racing career has entered the peak period, and he has won several championship glory in domestic competitions. Because of his fame, the 4S stores invested by him and Dai Xingye are prosperous, and they have opened a few more branches, and continue The trend of expansion.


    Jibai is really satisfied. She doesn''t ask for more, she just hopes that he can go well.


    "Xie Sui, if you really don''t like it, don''t force it."


    Xie Sui shook his head. Of course he knew that no matter how much money he earns, no matter what kind of game glory he gets, but as long as others mention Jibai boyfriend, the first thing he has reacted is...


    Oh, never went to college.


    She stayed with him in a cramped rental house when he was poorest, and when he was at the lowest point in his life, she still persisted and even prepared to not want a baby.


    Xie Sui felt that he should at least do this for her, to become her glory rather than a stain.


    In the afternoon, the two went to the ice shop to eat iced dumplings.


    Xie Sui doesn''t like sweets, so Jibai ordered only one, and ate it with his head down and small mouthfuls.


    He sat opposite her, looking at her tenderly.


    The brown sugar water was soaked with ice slag. When she ate the cold glutinous rice balls, she couldn''t help but shudder, and the whole body''s warmth was dissipated.


    Eating iced desserts in summer is so happy.


    She smiled crookedly.


    Xie Sui ordered her the largest portion, and Ji Bai couldn''t eat so much. There were still a few iced dumplings filled with sugar in the bowl, so Xie Sui took the small bowl and took the spoon to eat.


    Ji Bai is like this, his eyes are hungry, and he has to pick a large portion of everything he eats, but his appetite is very small, like a little rabbit, he can''t eat after two bites.


    Xie Sui always picks up her leftovers. She can''t eat them, so he takes them to eat. Only one serving is enough for each order.


    Jibai chewed on the lemonade straw, watched the opposite boy sipping brown sugar water, and said with a smile: "You are not dirty at all."


    Xie Sui was surprised at this question and looked up at her: "Why is it dirty?"


    "Because I have eaten it."


    Xie Sui scooped up a piece of ice glutinous rice **** with a spoon and took a bite. The brown sugar filling in the glutinous rice **** overflowed like quicksand.


    "Is it dirty between two people who love each other?"


    He raised his head and asked her, passing the spoon to her mouth by the way.


    Jibai stared at the red bean paste candy heart in the spoon. Although she had never tried it, she didn''t seem to dislike it.


    Since her childhood, she has never felt this slimy intimacy in the mother-daughter relationship that should have been the most intimate.


    The pampered Ji Feifei has a closer relationship with her parents, so she is able to act coquettishly with her parents, but Jibai can never do it, she keeps her distance from them.


    Therefore, whether it is behavior or heart, she keeps a pure land for herself.


    When she was in high school, she felt weird when she saw her girlfriends drinking each other''s milk tea.


    It wasn''t until she found out that Xie Sui could eat her ice cream without hesitation, only to realize that someone would not dislike her at all.


    Jibai lowered his head, holding his hand, and bit the waxy ice glutinous rice ball.


    "Does it smell?" He pursed the corners of his lips and asked her deliberately.


    "No." Jibai blushed, embarrassed: "I''ve never done this before."


    "I know, we Xiaobai love to be clean."


    "Ok."


    Xie took out a box of rainbow candies in his bag, knocked a lemon-flavored one in his palm, and handed it to her: "Eat candy."


    Ji Bai held his hand, took the skittle from his fingertips, and the sour lemon flavor melted on the tip of his tongue.


    At this moment, Xie Sui suddenly possessed and kissed her lips.


    Ji Bai was caught off guard, only feeling that the soft and hot tip of the young boy''s tongue pierced in and flexibly swept away the sour lemon-flavored skittles in the heart of her tongue.


    "Hey!"


    Before Jibai could react, he had already left.


    She emptied her head for two seconds, licked the slightly sour tongue, curled her lips and said, "What are you doing."


    Xie Sui held the rainbow candy on the tip of his tongue: "I''m teaching you how to fall in love between couples."


    "I...I will fall in love."


    "You won''t, stinky hairy girl.


    "Not at all!"


    "That proves it to me."


    So Jibai took the initiative to leaned over, held Xie Sui''s lower lip, and sucked.


    He closed his eyes and said, "Well, that''s it?"


    Ji Bai didn''t seem to be looked down upon by him. She proactively stuck out the tip of her tongue and pried open his teeth, but she was also very careful, touching here and there tremblingly.


    Xie Sui deliberately did not respond to her and let her perform.


    Jibai''s face was red, she tried to touch his soft tongue and hooked his tongue.


    "Well..."


    He didn''t respond to her, it was really embarrassing.


    When she was about to shrink, the teenager finally reacted, opening her mouth wide and lingering with her.


    Jibai hurriedly backed out. Xie Sui felt that she was still in love and wanted to kiss her, but the girl blocked him with her hand and blushed and said, "Don''t...Don''t be here."


    She still couldn''t kiss him in public. Although this is a small private room, no one noticed them.


    Xie Sui looked at her tenderly: "That''s much better."


    Jibai blushed with shame, and said embarrassedly: "You have broken your studies."


    "I could be worse, do you want to try it tonight."


    She knew that after that night, this guy didn¡¯t pretend to be anything else in his mind almost every day. Compared to the next few times, he took into account that she would hurt that night, and he really endured it all the time. Be gentle.


    But the next few times...he was really too wild.


    Jibai was really afraid of him, and said repeatedly: "No, no."


    Xie Sui rubbed her head with a smile, eyes full of love: "Idiot."

 Chapter 78：

    At the end of November, the school organized a symphony concert, which included the cello performance of Silent White.


    In the background, Jibai is tuning the cello, preparing for the performance.


    Roommate Qiaoqiao walked over to her and sat down, and mysteriously said to her: "I heard a few boys say that after the performance is over, Senior Qi Li is going to confess to you again."


    Jibai''s hand adjusting the strings paused slightly: "Didn''t you all reject him?"


    "But he really likes you, and has been waiting for you to break up."


    "But I didn''t break up either."


    Qiao Qiao sighed and sighed: "In fact, Senior Qi Li is really good. He looks like a male god, and his family is quite rich and his character is very good. Even Xu Jiayi''s kind of arrogant girl has a crush on him. , I think...Although he is not as handsome as your boyfriend, and he is not as cool as a car, Qi Li feels more secure, don''t you think."


    Jibai knew that Qiaoqiao was talking to her about self-talking with her girlfriends, and she had no other meaning. She simply asked, "What do you mean by the sense of security."


    "I just feel Qi Li''s senior is more reliable. You know what I mean, that is... can protect girls more, will not change her heart easily, and work and other things will be stable in the future, so he can definitely consider getting married. "


    Jibai smiled: "Is there any man in this world who is less likely to change his heart than our follower brother?"


    Qiao Qiao knows that although Jibai¡¯s boyfriend has many female fans, he has almost zero communication with other girls. With a glacier face, he carries a pair of faces wherever he goes, wishing the whole world to know his name. The Lord¡¯s cold posture.


    "I feel that your Xie Sui safety factor is lower than Qi Li''s senior, it is a comprehensive consideration of all aspects."


    Ji Bai understood what Qiao Qiao meant. A boy like Qi Li really met the standards of an ideal husband in the minds of most girls and even their parents.


    "I know you are kind." Jibai put down the cello and said to Jojo with a smile: "Although our family''s hardware conditions may not be as good as others, there is only one point, no one can match him."


    "What is it?"


    Jibai lowered his eyes, and his eyes were gentle: "He loves me like his life."


    Qiaoqiao felt that Jibai was really a little girl in the quagmire of love. There is no man in this world who really loves you like his life, but they are all the sweet words of men. If you believe it, it would be too stupid.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the symphony performance began. Xie Sui was almost late due to a traffic jam on the road. When he entered the concert hall, the concert had just started.


    There was no place for the concert hall, he simply leaned against the entrance door to watch.


    In the middle of the hall, the girl sits in the upper left position of the symphony orchestra. In the entire symphony performance, she is the only one who plays the cello, so she is very eye-catching.


    She was wearing a bean paste-colored tassel evening dress, with her long hair in a bun pinned behind her head, strands of broken hair hanging down her ears, and a layer of powder on her white face with soft light, which was so beautiful People tremble.


    She has become a presence in the crowd that can be noticed at a glance, at least, in the eyes of Xie Sui.


    He could barely see others in his eyes, and his focused gaze focused on the girl in the upper left corner.


    Xie Sui hadn''t heard her playing the cello for a long time. The last time was on the high school campus.


    When Jibai played, he would always close his eyes and immerse himself in the music. And the only time she opened her eyes was because Xie followed her.


    Xie Sui would never forget the music classroom in the evening. He squatted down beside her and offered to listen to her playing music, and only let him listen to that.


    Jibai opened his eyes to look at him, adjusted a cheerful tone, and then smiled at him slightly, the dimples at the corners of his mouth were as sweet as honey.


    From her clear smiling eyes, Xie Sui determined one thing, and Jibai liked him.


    Such sweet smiles and eyes will always belong to the person who loves them.


    And this kind of conviction, like the light of the sky, illuminates his dark world. Every day since that day, Xie Sui has worked desperately, just to be able to break free from the mud, walk to her innocently, hug and Kiss her without getting her dirty.


    In Xie Sui''s trance memory, the symphony concert also slowly ended. She walked to the center of the stage with a dignified attitude, bent down to call the curtain, and the classmates stood up and applauded to applaud the performance just now.


    After the party, Qi Li stopped Ji Bai in the lively garden outside the concert hall.


    Jibai instinctively took two steps back and looked at him defensively.


    He handed the pink rose bouquet in his hand to Ji Bai. Ji Bai recognized that it was a Diana rose. Coincidentally, Chen Zheyang also gave her this pink rose.


    Probably they all think that girls will like this pink dreamy rose.


    In fact, Xie Sui had never given the roses she bought. This guy was very immoral. Seeing the white wild flowers growing on the side of the road, he picked them down and gave it to her as a gift.


    Jibai is also very precious and important. He takes the wild flowers back and puts them into the vase, and carefully caress them for another four or five days.


    Of course there is nothing wrong with the gift, but after all, it is not the right person in his heart, so everything is wrong.


    When Qi Li saw that Jibai refused to accept the bouquet of roses, he looked a little embarrassed: "This has no other meaning, it just celebrates the success of your performance."


    Jibai generously thanked him, but said: "My boyfriend is outside, he might not be happy to see him."


    With a single sentence, she blocked what Qi Li wanted to say. Qi Li was obviously still a little unwilling. He grabbed her wrist and said in a low voice: "I''ve heard that that boy is your first love. You have a good relationship. ."


    Jibai looked down at the hand he was holding, frowned slightly, and said dissatisfied: "You know, why bother to do this again."


    Qi Li has a wealthy family and has not encountered any setbacks since he was a child. The road is smooth and smooth, especially in terms of emotions. Girls take the initiative to chase him more often. He is very picky, and he is not very attractive. After finally meeting a girl he likes, but being rejected by the other party, he feels very difficult to face.


    However, this also aroused Qi Li''s desire to challenge, and he must be willing to win Ji Bai.


    So even if he knew that Ji Bai had a boyfriend, Qi Li never gave up.


    Ji Bai turned around to leave, and Qi Li stood in front of her: "Ji Bai, I hope you can listen to my next words patiently. After listening, if you still don''t consider me, I won''t bother you anymore."


    Jibai patiently said, "What are you going to say."


    "I know that you and your boyfriend are in a very good relationship. He is your first love, but it is precisely because you have never met other boys and don''t know what you want, so I keep on... Pursue you like this. It¡¯s not that your boyfriend is not good, but I must treat you better than him. Please give me a chance."


    Ji Bai''s eyes became extremely cold, and he looked at Qi Li: "Senior, you feel too good about yourself."


    "It''s not that I feel good about myself." Qi Li said neither humble nor arrogant: "I have this confidence."


    His confidence is something Xie Sui does not have.


    Qi Li knew well that Xie Sui, a boy from the bottom, would definitely have inferiority in the face of such an excellent Jibai, so he dared to make a promise like this.


    Although his words were explanatory, Jibai could already feel his contempt in his tone.


    It was precisely because of his contempt for Xie Sui that he was so entangled and confident that he would surely seize her heart.


    Jibai''s face completely collapsed, and he took out the temperament of a family in the Ji group, and said coldly: "Who do you think you are talking to."


    Qi Li said neither humble nor arrogant: "I''m talking to a girl I love deeply."


    ...


    Not far away, Xie Sui held a bunch of white flowers that he had just picked, and looked at the boy and girl from a distance.


    Almost no need to get close, just seeing the pink Diana rose in the boy''s hand, he can guess what happened.


    His girl is so gorgeous and eye-catching, and he is not the only man in this world who knows how to appreciate her.


    He looked at the bunch of pink roses, then looked down at the little white flower in his hand, the gap was quite obvious.


    It''s not that he can''t afford a large bunch of flowers. He just thinks that this kind of rose is too exaggerated, and it is artificially preserved. It is lifeless and very unsightly. Xie Sui is very repulsive to give such flowers to Jibai.


    The wild flowers are so good that they are full of vitality and vitality.


    If you were younger, Xie walked forward without hesitation, knocked the boy to the ground with a punch, and then arrogantly said: "You **** think that your life is too long and dare to think about my woman."


    Now Xie Sui would not do that. He would always remember what the girl had said to him, and only children would shake their fists to solve the problem.


    He worked hard to get out of the day when he was young and frivolous, became mature and became a man who can bear the weight...


    Men can stay angry, but most of the time, what a man needs is patience.


    ...


    At this time, a strong sour smell caused many people to cover their mouths and noses, frowning to look at the source of the strange smell.


    I saw a girl holding a glass bottle in her hand and walking in the direction of Jibai. The glass bottle was filled with a transparent and colorless liquid. A classmate from the School of Biochemical Engineering recognized the label outside the glass bottle and exclaimed. : "The sulfuric acid she took!"


    Ji Bai turned his head and saw the long-lost Ji Fei Fei quickly walked out of the crowd, rushing towards her, with a hideous expression, wishing to kill her quickly.


    Many people also noticed that Ji Fei Fei''s visitor was unkind and stayed away from her.


    "Jibai, go to hell!"


    Ji Feifei speeded up the pace and ran towards Jibai, holding the unsealed sulphuric acid bottle in his hand, and spilling the liquid like white water on her.


    Ji Bai and Qi Li stood too close, Qi Li''s instinctive reaction was to turn his back and stretch out his hand to block his Luo''s exposed facial skin, and his unconscious action happened to push Ji Bai forward.


    At this very moment, the young man quickly jumped out from the side, forming a cover with a wide back, and shielding the girl in his arms.


    The strong pungent sour smell made Ji Bai''s eyes unable to open. She felt the boy''s movements, and she was stunned.


    Most of the sulphuric acid liquid in Ji Feifei''s hand was spilled on Xie Sui''s back, and several strong boys ran over, snatched the bottle in her hand, and easily subdued her.


    Jibai realized what had happened, turned around like crazy, and shouted in horror: "How are you! Are you hurt?"


    Xie Sui didn''t feel the pain, he quickly took off his jacket and threw it on the ground.


    The jacket material is different from other clothes, it is waterproof, and the clothes are thicker in autumn and winter, and there is a sweater inside, so the sulfuric acid did not get on his skin.


    Jibai opened his clothes and checked his back. The skin on his back was dry and not burned. After making sure that there was nothing wrong, she sighed heavily.


    Xie Sui pulled the girl back, away from the pungent sulphuric acid liquid, and at the same time, turned his head and walked towards Qi Li angrily, and slammed a punch on his face.


    Everyone hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed Xie Sui. With a fierce light in Xie Sui''s eyes, he sternly questioned Qi Li: "Dare you push her out!"


    Qi Li was stunned. He was protected by his parents since he was a child. He had never encountered such a dangerous moment, so the instinctive reaction was... to save himself.


    "Yes, sorry, I didn''t mean it, I..."


    Jibai held Xie Sui and said in a deep voice, "It''s okay, don''t blame him."


    At that time, most people''s instinctive reaction was to protect themselves, and Ji Bai could understand.


    After all...when there is a real danger, there is only one man in this world who can pull her back.


    Many students around have already taken out the phone to call the police, and the teacher of the Security Department rushed over to evacuate the students and maintain order on the scene.


    Ji Fei Fei was restrained by a few male classmates, her hair was messy, her face was hideous, and she screamed at Ji Bai, "I hate you! You made me unable to go to university, and you almost died several times, bitch, you are so Vicious, why not die!"


    Jibai knew that in the year of high school, Ji Feifei''s grades plummeted. Of course, he failed to perform well in the college entrance examination. He did not even pass the college entrance examination and his physical condition became worse.


    High school should be the healthiest time for Ji Feifei. After arriving at university, her body will go from bad to worse. Therefore, in the past two years, Ji Bai has no interest in Ji Feifei, she is dying.


    Never thought that Jibai deliberately let her go, but she didn''t let herself go, so don''t blame Jibai for hitting the dog.


    **


    Ji Mingzhi and his wife rushed to the police station in the first time. They saw Ji Fei Fei and Ji Bai in the interrogation room, and even Assistant Qin hurried over.


    The old lady became furious when she learned about this, and asked Assistant Qin to come over on her behalf and gave Ji Bai a word, not being polite, and she was up to her own discretion.


    With the words of the old lady, Jibai knew it.


    Ji Fei Fei was arrogant when she poured sulfuric acid, but when she saw the uniformed policeman, the moment she saw her wrists being handcuffed, the arrogant arrogance disappeared. She was so scared that her calves were trembling, and her face paled. Can''t tell.


    The couple learned about the situation from the police and also saw Jibai in the reception room. Their hanging hearts were mostly relieved.


    "Oh, misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding!" Ji Mingzhi said to the police again and again: "Comrade police, these two sisters are our daughters. Usually they are playing around. There is no need to stir up people like this. , Smoke a cigarette."


    A person did not pick up the cigarette he handed over. A police officer who sponsored the case came over and said to Ji Mingzhi: "Ji Fei Fei is suspected of deliberately hurting her. We will detain her."


    "What, what deliberately hurt!" Tao Jiazhi said excitedly: "How can it be so serious if children are playing around."


    "What is the act of pouring sulfuric acid! You are endangering public safety!" the police said categorically, "I''m already an adult with civil capacity, where is a child?"


    "I''m telling you that Fei Fei is sick." Ji Mingzhi''s tone immediately became strong: "If you don''t let her go faster, if she falls ill and cannot get timely treatment, I want you to pay for it."


    The police replied: "If the criminal suspect has a physical problem, you should apply for a bail pending trial."


    Tao Jiazhi saw Jibai in the living room and hurriedly greeted her, and said to her: "Xiaobai, after all, Fei is also your sister. You don¡¯t need to give her a blood transfusion to save her life. Put her to death."


    Jibai felt very tired. She really didn''t want to quarrel with her parents anymore. She stood up and said a few words to the police before leaving.


    Tao Jiazhi and Ji Mingzhi hurried up to hug her: "You can''t go! How can you allow your sister to be locked up in the detention center overnight!"


    "For nothing, tell the police, let your sister go!"


    Jibai hadn¡¯t spoken yet, but Xie Sui had already stopped in front of her, separating Tao Jiazhi and Ji Mingzhi from the couple¡ª¡ª


    "You better be thankful that she is being held in a detention center."


    Ji Mingzhi was a little horrified by him: "What...what do you mean!"


    Xie Sui''s face was cold, and her voice was low and powerful: "If she is dead, I will not let her go first, I will do what I say."

 Chapter 79： juvenile

    Ji Fei Fei¡¯s problem is indeed difficult to deal with. Seeing her physical condition cannot be detained for a long time, but Ji Bai will never let her go so easily.


    In the office, Jibai stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at the row upon row of tall buildings outside the window and the stratoclouds in the distance, and said calmly: "Give Ji Feifei a psychological diagnosis to see if she has a mental illness."


    Assistant Qin looked at Jibai puzzledly: "Are you planning to let her go?"


    "I will not let anyone try to hurt me."


    In the last life, she was locked up in an unscrupulous private hospital by her parents. She lost her freedom and health, just like a blood supply machine, just to allow Ji Feifei''s life to continue.


    Since Ji Fei Fei is not satisfied with the status quo, Ji Bai will never be merciful. She wants to spend the rest of her life in a mental hospital, so that she can also taste the loss of freedom and despair.


    ...


    Two weeks after Ji Feifei was sent to the mental hospital, Ji Bai visited her. There is no need for Jibai to move anything, because Ji Feifei''s mental condition really had a problem long ago.


    Normal people can''t do such a bad thing as throwing sulfuric acid.


    In the ward, Ji Fei Fei yelled and refused the doctor''s treatment and the parents'' visit.


    She cursed and cursed Ji Bai in the most vicious language she could think of, like a mad woman.


    Jibai walked out of the psychiatric hospital and turned back to an assistant trainee who was on duty and said: "No matter what method you use and how much resources you use, you must find a suitable and sufficient blood relationship for Ji Fei Fei to save her life and not let her die. , Leave this to you, and I will get you a positive within half a year."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Bai!" The trainee assistant nodded repeatedly and looked at Jibai with emotion: "President Bai is really kind. She treats you like that. If I do, I will definitely ignore her and let her fend for herself."


    Jibai glanced at the assistant faintly: "Do you really think it is kind to keep her alive?"


    The little assistant girl blinked her black eyes and looked at her puzzled.


    Jibai stopped explaining, turned and got into the car.


    She deeply understands the pain and despair of losing health and freedom and living without dignity.


    Dreaming back at midnight, every time she thought about the days when she was imprisoned in a private hospital, she would see a fine layer of cold sweat behind her.


    Let Ji Fei live like this, let Ji Mingzhi and Tao Jiazhi lose their beloved, lose everything, is the final doomsday judgment.


    **


    After entering the senior year, Jibai''s courses have been reduced, and the old lady Ji also spent the past two years slowly delegating power to her.


    Jibai completely took over the group and became the head of the Ji group.


    In this short period of three years, Xie Sui led the team, like a runaway wild horse, swept all major domestic rally events, won the championship, and became the hottest first-class racer in China.


    And Dai Xingye''s family business also declared bankruptcy last year. All his remaining assets are the 4S shop that he co-founded with Xie Sui.


    Dai Xingye was depressed for a long time, and finally cheered up again. The 4S shop he invested in Xie Sui was originally just for fun, and he never thought about making money.


    But he didn''t expect that this would become an opportunity for him to comeback against the wind.


    Dai Xingye has a wide network of contacts and rich resources. After the family business went bankrupt, he began to focus all his energy on entrepreneurship.


    The ambitions of the teenagers go far beyond opening a 4S shop. They rely on the racing business they are familiar with, and are ready to start their own car brand.


    In the fourth year of Jibai¡¯s senior year, Xie Sui was admitted to S University as a former student, and became her freshman. The major he chose was related to automotive automation and new energy. The automation major of S major was almost It can be said to be well-known nationwide.


    Many domestic automobile brands are committed to the research and development of new energy vehicles, and the prospects in this field are quite broad. Xie Sui hopes to catch this ride and open up a magnificent river and mountains of his own.


    In the past, he covered his head and bumped, only knowing that he was desperately trying, but he had no purpose or direction.


    The girl once asked him, when you walked out of your youth and frivolous day, how did you settle for your life?


    From the long journey of life to the present, all the hardships and frustrations he has endured have become his capital to settle down.


    The light of dawn pierced the stratus clouds and sprinkled golden light. The blade of destiny hidden in the darkness gradually showed a clear outline.


    With his back against the blade, there is no way to go but forward.


    **


    Ji Shu reminded Ji Bai that her biggest opponent was definitely not him.


    Jibai faintly counts, whoever is unwilling, who laughs and hides the front, who dormant and endure...


    Jibai didn''t take the initiative to attack, she waited patiently, not in a hurry.


    Xie Sui became a freshman of S University. The girls in the school were crazy. During the military training period, the girls who confessed to him were endless.


    Now Xie Sui is not only the hottest first-class racer in China, but also has countless young fans. He is also one of the youngest founders of the DK Group, with a rich aura.


    In the military training queue, he stood with a group of stunned young boys, and the contrast was quite obvious.


    It is not just a tall figure and handsome facial features, but also comes from his firm eyes and mature temperament.


    Those young **** kids in the school, standing with him, it is really all-round crushing.


    Many girls stop by the playground after class or after school, and they will stop and watch to talk about the most eye-catching star driver among freshmen this year.


    Holding a bottle of mineral water, Jibai stood under the tree, looking at Xie Sui in the army-green ocean from a distance.


    The young man shaved his head and looked a lot harder. Under the tall eyebrows, his deep eyes looked straight ahead, his eyes had a sense of strength, his jaw was sharp and angular, and his features were beautiful.


    No matter how many imprints were carved on his body by time, the white eyes of him still looked the same as when he first saw him. At that time, he was so bold and unruly, it really amazed her whole youth.


    Because of his reckless intrusion, ordinary life has become thrilling, and ordinary girls have also become sparkling.


    Her ordinary life, because of his participation, was destined to be no longer ordinary.


    After the whistle of temporary dissolution blew, Jibai walked towards the boy.


    Boys of this age always exude surging heat, and when they approach them, they can clearly feel the temperature rise.


    Seeing Jibai coming over, Xie Sui quickly stretched out his hand to shield her from the scorching sun, and took her to sit down by the side chair under the tree.


    "It''s too hot." He frowned and looked at her: "See you are so wet..."


    After speaking, he wiped the sweat from her face with his sleeves, and Jibai pushed away disgustingly: "Hey, don''t touch me, you are all sweaty, dirty!"


    Xie Sui smiled at the corner of his mouth and leaned side by side with her: "We are both wet, don''t dislike anyone."


    Shouldn''t it be wet in summer? The wet teenager ran across the playground, and the girl gnawed on the old popsicle under the tree. At dusk, he put down the basketball and came to her. Although it was hot, he had to stubbornly lean against her. Talking about the future and dreams excitedly.


    This is the best time in their youth.


    Jibai handed over the mineral water bottle and said to him: "You are not a real freshman, and you can''t apply for military training."


    "Why not come."


    Xie Suining took a sip from the bottle cap and said, "How interesting."


    "Is it?"


    Jibai didn''t believe it. This was the first time someone said military training was interesting. During her military training, she could hear the turbulent wailing of a row of female dormitories every day when she went back to the dormitory. She was too tired to live.


    Xie Sui raised his jaw with interest: "Hey, look at the row of girls over there, who do you think they came to see?"


    Jibai followed Xie Sui''s gaze and looked at Xie Sui, and she saw many young girls standing by the playground fence, looking at Xie Sui idiotically.


    She rolled her eyes at him, curled her lips and said: "Oh! So it''s so interesting."


    Xie Sui smiled and took the girl into his arms, rubbed her head, and ordered: "Quickly be jealous of Lao Tzu!"


    Jibai broke free and patted him with a smile: "It''s impossible to be jealous, it''s impossible in this life!"


    The two had a fight for a while, and they were about to assemble. Jibai broke Xie Sui''s chin, looked around, and asked sternly, "You didn''t apply the sunscreen I gave you?"


    Xie Sui immediately yelled: "Who the **** wants to paint that thing, take it back and throw it on the table, let the stinky kids in the dormitory laugh for a long time."


    "If you don''t apply sunscreen, you will become an African after the military training!" Jibai took out sunscreen from her bag, poured the milky white liquid into her hand, and ordered: "Sunscreen must be applied every day! Make up at any time!"


    Xie Sui resolutely disagreed, waved his hand, stood up and was about to slip away: "Impossible! Don''t paint! Unless I die!"


    A bunch of brats not far away were going to watch him jokes. If he succumbed today, he would definitely have no face to look up to be a man in the future.


    Jibai said angrily: "Xie Sui, I count to three. If you don''t obey anymore, I will ignore you!"


    Xie Sui slipped away.


    "1."


    "2!"


    Seeing that the young man had run away, Ji Bai was very angry, and shouted at his back--


    "2.5, Xie Sui, it''s 2.5, think about it! If you run away, no one will force you to put on sunscreen in this life!"


    After all, Xie Sui stopped, and looked back at the girl helplessly: "Would you like this?"


    The girl stared at him, her face was flushed, and she looked at him puffingly, as if she was saying you run, you can try another run!


    Xie Sui finally lost his temper and sat back next to her again, while Ji Bai just counted from 2.5 to 2.9.


    You don¡¯t have to listen to anyone''s words, and you must listen to your girlfriend. This is the basic principle of Xie Suidang.


    He handed his face over with a hum, his eyes closed, his heart was stubborn, and he would play with her.


    In order to accompany her to the banquet back then, the straight steel man even applied liquid foundation, so what kind of sunscreen is it!


    Jibai poured the milky white liquid into his palm, and then wiped it on his face, carefully smoothing out every inch of his face, and patted it for absorption.


    Feeling the softness of the girl''s palm, Xie Sui hummed and said, "I was afraid of you."


    Yes, who has Xie Sui frustrated in this life? In the first two years of working hard for his career, he worked hard and hard, what kind of dangers have not been seen, what kind of treacherous villains have not looked at, what kind of difficulties have not been experienced, In exchange for such impressive results today.


    Only in front of this girl can he lower his proud head and obey her.


    Xie Suiqi, there is no slot for friends around to joke, the only thing is... fear of girlfriends.


    Whether it''s going out to a party or eating together, "Xiao Bai is not allowed", "Xiao Bai is not allowed", "Xiao Bai will be angry"... always his catchphrase.


    When he was young, Xie Sui was too wild and acted arbitrarily, so that Ji Bai became accustomed to controlling him. After so many years of management, he quit smoking cleanly, and he had to drink alcohol, but he drank less, most of the time. Push when you can push.


    Later, Xie Sui also resisted several times, but each time ended in failure. Xiaobai wouldn''t be scheming to him. When he got angry, he yelled at him: I''m really angry.


    Xie Sui''s mouth murmured that neither this nor that would be allowed, because he had no dignity to be a man.


    But his ears were soft, and he tried to accommodate Jibai as much as possible in everything.


    This girl walked with him through the most desperate time, she was the woman he never disappointed in this life.

 Chapter 80： Shy time

    In the evening, Jibai came out of the conference room and made several phone calls to Xie Sui, but he didn''t answer, and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    Most of the employees in the company have already left work, and several marketing departments are still working overtime because of planning.


    Jibai asked them to go home as soon as they were done, and don''t delay it too late.


    The girls stood up flattered and saw each other: "President Bai walks slowly."


    In the company, most employees are in awe and awe of Jibai. Of course, this is also normal. Jibai knows that he is young and it is easy to mingle with young employees. This is absolutely necessary to be cautious, because once he loses fear of the leader, his work may be taken lightly and there may be mistakes.


    Just as Jibai walked out of the door, he saw Xie Sui, who had been missing all day, sitting on the stairs in front of the office building.


    He rested his chin in his hand and looked at the stars in the night sky, not knowing what he was thinking.


    What is he doing sitting here!


    Jibai was slightly surprised, and he walked over to find that this guy was actually dozing off with his arm.


    She leaned close to him and smelled a strong smell of wine. Ji Bai frowned and stretched out his hand to wake him up, but just as he stretched out his hand, he paused and then retracted.


    He was wearing a well-fitting suit, the smooth lines of the suit outlined his tall and slender physique, and the tie was tightly tied around the neckline of the white shirt, making his breath a little heavy.


    Jibai guessed that he should have been with the customer just now.


    She took out her mobile phone and gave Dai Xingye a call. The phone was connected. Without waiting for the other person to speak, Ji Bai asked angrily: "With so many people in your company, can''t you find anyone who can drink? You know you can''t drink. Let him drink it, and if you do this again, I will take your broken company in one pot!"


    Dai Xingye couldn¡¯t afford to provoke the little white manager, and repeatedly explained: ¡°Hey, Bai¡¯s wife, this time I saw a major customer. If the talks are done, the market for our new energy vehicles will even be completely opened. I want Xie to drink, mainly because he is the boss, and it¡¯s not justified if the client doesn¡¯t drink, right.¡±


    Xie Sui seemed to be a little more awake, provoked a pair of peachy eyes, stretched out his hand and rubbed Ji Bai''s head.


    Jibai was too lazy to talk nonsense with Dai Xingye, hung up the phone and helped Xie Sui up.


    On the contrary, the young man pulled her hard and pulled her into his arms and let her sit on his lap.


    Jibai loosened his tie angrily, pulled his collar apart, and breathed smoothly.


    "Little Bai, look at the stars."


    Xie Sui cupped her waist with one hand, and pointed at the stars in the sky with the other: "Look."


    "It depends on your size."


    Jibai wanted to get up, but even if this guy had drunk, she still had the strength, and she slapped her slender waist hard, but she couldn''t get away from him.


    "You can''t drink too much, why are you not obedient?" She squeezed Xie Sui''s face and said angrily: "Sooner or later, I have to buy your broken company."


    Although this has been said for almost a year, but it is just talking.


    Xie Sui looked up at the blue night sky, her beautiful light coffee eyes were full of stars¡ª¡ª


    "Little Bai, do you want stars?"


    He looked at her softly with drunken eyes: "If you want, I will pick it for you."


    Jibai forcefully helped him up, coaxing like a child, "How are you going to pick it for me?"


    Xie Sui really stood on tiptoe and raised his slender arms to pick the stars. Not only did he pick the stars, he would also chant poems--


    "The dangerous building is a hundred feet high and can be picked by your hand... the stars."


    Jibai looked at him as he was really drunk, and he curled his lips helplessly, trying to stabilize his body as much as possible so that he would not fall.


    "I don''t want the stars anymore. Be good, otherwise I can''t help you."


    She hugged his waist and staggered.


    A man is a dog when he is drunk, or a stupid dog who has completely disabled his behavior.


    Jibai has no way to take Xie home with the disc, so he can only temporarily take him back to the company''s private living room to settle down.


    Xie Sui''s hand reached into his bag and touched for a while, not knowing what he was touching. Jibai supported her with difficulty and staggered into the office building.


    Upon seeing this, the security guard on duty hurriedly greeted him and wanted to help Jibai support him. Xie Sui avoided the security guard and frowned disgustingly.


    "It''s okay, I''ll do it myself." Jibai smiled at the security guard: "He doesn''t like others touching him."


    "President Bai, be careful." The security guard pressed the elevator up button for Jibai.


    The elevator closed and the space became narrow. Xie Sui turned her back and pressed her against the wall, lowering her head and kissing her lips.


    There was an intoxication of alcohol between his lips and teeth, and he kissed deeply, with sultry and emotional love. Jibai whimpered, clenched his collar with difficulty, tilted his head back, panting and said, "You''re safe, rest assured."


    Xie Sui directly hugged her up and put it on her waist.


    At this moment, the elevator door opened with a "ding", and there were a few employees working overtime in the office, all looking at the elevator door.


    If such a hot scene is seen, it would be better!


    Jibai panicked, and pushed Xie Sui hard. Xie Sui was pushed a few steps back by her, and his head hit the elevator door with a loud "clam".


    He snorted and frowned painfully.


    The employees exclaimed in a low voice: "President Bai, are you all right!"


    "It''s okay, daily fights."


    Jibai smiled happily, walked over to help Xie Sui, rubbed the back of his head, and asked distressedly: "Does it hurt?"


    Several employees hurriedly got up and helped Jibai support Xie Sui. Xie Sui saw the neon lights shining all over the city outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, so he didn''t care about the pain in his head, and stumbled towards the window and knocked down. Many tables, chairs and benches.


    "Xiao Bai, this place is beautiful."


    "Hey, don''t run around, be careful of falling." Ji Bai reluctantly followed, trying to help him to the living room at the end of the corridor.


    "Look at it."


    "I know, look at it."


    Opposite the office building is the rushing river, the river is shimmering, reflecting the lights of the city on the opposite bank, and the night view is really beautiful.


    He stubbornly must look at the night view outside the window, just as he carried the **** his back on New Year''s Eve, stubbornly he must look up at the fireworks.


    Who hasn''t seen the fireworks yet.


    He just hopes that the girl can see the best moment with him at the same time. Only this moment was the best moment of his life.


    "Does it look good?"


    Jibai leaned against him obediently and said patiently: "It looks good."


    Xie Sui raised the corner of his mouth faintly, lowered his head and kissed the white cheek, which was shallow and gentle.


    Ji Bai blushed, feeling a little embarrassed.


    The employees looked at them dumbfounded, saying that their presidents and his wife are true temperaments. The first two seconds were inexhaustible, and the next second they could kiss like glue.


    Xie Sui was drunk, his tender affection could not be suppressed at all, holding her cheek, kissed her on the left and called "baby", and on the right called "dear", so that her face was full of drool and makeup. spent.


    He is Xiaobai Xiaobai on weekdays, calling her like a puppy. If he is not drunk, Ji Bai doesn''t know, his mouth is so sweet, he can still call out so many sweet nicknames.


    With a blushing face, Ji Bai held the man''s waist, and led him into the living room coaxingly, leaving behind the employee who was dumped with dog food.


    How serious is Jibai''s work and meetings on weekdays. I have never seen such a gentle and considerate little girl like her. The coaxing tone of speech makes people''s hearts melted.


    Although they knew that Mr. Bai Zonghe''s relationship was very good, but it was the first time they saw this scene of sweetening honey.


    Even if the husband comes to the company, he is definitely holding a cold and solemn attitude. He will never have too many intimate behaviors with Jibai in front of others. He does not even hold his hands. He is always in the image of Jibai. consider.


    Who would have thought that their daily routine would be so sweet!


    **


    Jibai closed the door of the living room and put Xie Sui on the sofa.


    Xie Sui fumbled and fumbled in his bag, and finally figured out something. He clenched his hand into a fist and handed it to Ji Bai, and said solemnly, "The star you just picked, how about?"


    Jibai looked at his clenched fist, not convinced: "Really?"


    "I don''t believe it, then I put it back in the sky."


    After he finished speaking, he walked to the French window and stretched his slender arms, as if he really wanted to put the stars back.


    Seeing his solemn appearance, Jibai laughed: "You... lie to me again."


    A moving light flashed between his narrow eyebrows: "The star said that it still wants to stay with Xiaobai, not going back to the sky."


    Xie Sui stretched out his hand to her again: "Do you want it or not?"


    "Yes, of course." Jibai spread out his palm and placed it under his fist: "Mystery, what is it going to give me?"


    Xie Sui unfolded his palm, and a beautiful diamond necklace suddenly flowed down, hung on his middle finger, and bounced.


    Look closely, it is not a necklace at all, but a...diamond ring worn on a slender chain!


    The diamond shone with a faint blue luster, and under the night sky, it was as bright as the stars in the sky.


    Ji Bai recognized the diamond on the ring. It was the blue diamond-"Star Broken" that was sold at the gem auction last month.


    It is said that this "star fragment" is extracted from the micro-diamond lattice material in meteorites outside the sky. It comes from an endless universe where there is no time but space. It is a true "star".


    He actually picked a star for her!


    Jibai covered her mouth and looked at the diamond in disbelief. She stammered and couldn''t even speak clearly: "Thanks, thanks for following, if you want, if you dare to propose to me in such a drunk situation, you It''s over..."


    Before he finished his words, Xie Sui knelt down with a "clang".


    Jibai:...


    Silent because... this guy is not kneeling on one knee, he is kneeling on both knees!


    Who the **** proposes to marry him on his knees! This is not a kneeling girlfriend, but a kneeling ancestor!


    She covered her face with her hands and was also drunk.


    Xie Sui brought the ring in the necklace to Ji Bai''s eyes, and looked up at her: "Xiao Bai, let''s get engaged first. Later, I will introduce Xiao Bai to others and say it is my Xie Bai''s fianc¨¦e. Up."


    When he said the words "fiancee", his eyes flashed with unusual tenderness.


    "I have the ability to take care of you, give you the best future, and marry me."


    Jibai sat in front of him, rubbed his sour nose, and was moved to a mess: "If you dare to forget what you said today, you will be finished!"


    Xie Sui put the necklace on her slender neck, then lowered his head and kissed her shoulder, uttering the nasty words that could not be said in this life.


    "Baby, I love you."


    ...


    The next day, Xie Sui woke up on the sofa in Jibai''s living room, covered with a thin blanket, and the girl was no longer visible.


    He rubbed his slightly sore temples, walked to the French window, and opened the airtight curtains.


    The sunlight poured in in an instant, shining on his tired face.


    What happened, sleeping here for Mao?


    At this time, Jibai''s little assistant knocked on the door and walked in, holding the breakfast plate, smiling and saying to Xie Sui: "Mister, have you slept well? Mr. Bai specially told you not to disturb you and let you wake up naturally."


    "Where is she?"


    "President Bai is having a morning meeting, sir, you have breakfast first, later... hey."


    Before she finished her words, Xie Sui had already walked out of the living room.


    In the office, many young girls looked at Xie Sui with narrow smiles.


    What happened last night was spread all over the company. How could this cold man hold Mr. Bai one by one and couldn''t stop kissing.


    Xie Sui''s cheeks flushed unnaturally, coughed lightly, and hurriedly walked towards the meeting room.


    The conference room was blocked by transparent glass. Xie Sui stood in front of the glass and looked at the girl across the long table.


    She wore a small suit and white shirt with a skirt, her long hair tied into a neat ponytail, fresh and capable.


    She held the table with one hand, as if she was talking something, the employees listened carefully, sometimes using a pen to record in the notebook.


    Jibai raised his head and glanced at Xie Sui, smiling at the corner of his mouth, and caressed the ring formed by the necklace he was wearing on his chest.


    Xie Sui immediately put his hand into the bag and touched it, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    Is not it!


    After the meeting, everyone left the meeting room consciously, leaving only Jibai and Xie Sui.


    She deliberately pulled the white shirt and lowered the collar to the lowest point. The bluish light of the diamond ring was looming on her chest.


    She raised her eyebrows and thanked her.


    Xie Sui moved behind her, dropped his hand from her side neck, played with the necklace on her chest, and asked uncertainly¡ª


    "I didn''t propose to you, right?"


    After he asked this tentatively, Ji Bai kicked his knee and glared at him angrily: "I know, you guys will turn your face away when you wake up!"


    Xie Sui sat down at the table in front of her, playing with the necklace between her neck: "It''s not that I don''t recognize it, it''s too **** rash."


    He took the ring at a high price and was preparing for an unexpected grand marriage proposal. The girl was moved to tears. How could it be so hasty...


    "I don''t remember well." Xie Sui looked at the girl nervously: "Did I...say something yesterday?"


    Jibai had long expected that the dead dog man would forget about it when he woke up. She took out the phone: "I recorded the video to prevent someone from playing tricks."


    Xie Sui twisted his brows and took her mobile phone.


    Xie Sui¡¯s shametime after being drunk was recorded on his mobile phone. In the video, he held his white face and kissed wildly, shouting that I love you to death...


    There should be succulent hemp.


    The girl''s cheek was rubbed red by him, and she was almost deformed. She held her mobile phone with difficulty and said: "Thank you, look at your drunk dead dog''s virtue!"


    Xie Sui''s face collapsed in an instant, and he firmly refused to admit that the frivolous neurosis in the picture was himself.


    Marriage was asked by mistake, and Xie Sui has no reason to regret it.


    Jibai was very satisfied with this marriage proposal. Although he lacked the grand ceremony sense, he said a lot of love words that he would not usually say. The words warmed his heart, and the tenderness and affection almost sweetened her into a honeycomb.


    Xie Sui picked her up and put it on the table, looked at the necklace and ring on her chest, then buried his head in and rubbed it.


    Jibai was tickled by his stubble stubble, and chuckled, holding his head and saying, "In the daytime...what a gangster."


    He closed his eyes, buried his face in the girl''s chest, and said solemnly, "Don''t move."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Give Lao Tzu some time to be shy."


    Jibai:...


    You are shy, must you bury my chest and be shy?

 Chapter 81： The ending (on)

    In the past two years, Jishu and Jibaiming have maintained a hostile relationship, and cooperated secretly, successfully "killing" many unruly guys.


    As an illegitimate child, he is despised by others. Many people have no defense against him. They feel that he is a slutty, stubborn and unruly, unable to make a big climate.


    But Jibai knew that Jishu was a chameleon at all.


    In the previous life, he could become the last opponent of Silence for a reason. He was deep-minded and good at disguising, not as cynical as he usually showed.


    With the help of Jishu in the past two years, Jibai has walked very steadily every step, and successfully pushed Jishi Group to the peak that it has never been able to achieve.


    When Ji Shu saw Silence again, it was in the nursing home garden. The taciturn tall man took her out of the car like a doll and put her on the wheelchair carefully.


    She has both legs amputated, and the frequency of using prostheses should not be too high, otherwise it will damage the tendons. Most of the time, she still has to sit in a wheelchair.


    Gu Changsheng pushed Jingjing into the nursing home. Throughout the process, Jing didn''t look at Jishu more, treating him as air.


    Ji Shu knew that this woman had already hated him, so he didn''t care, shrugged and followed in.


    He didn''t know what was going on in his mind, so he wanted to come and visit the old lady Ji on this good day, and collided with the enemy.


    Old lady Ji is very old, suffering from Alzheimer''s disease, her mind is a little confused and she can''t remember people.


    No matter how beautiful you were when you were young, suffering from Alzheimer''s disease will inevitably be a sad evening scene.


    Fortunately, Jibai would come to accompany him from time to time, and the only person the old lady could remember was her.


    Because Ji Shu didn''t have a deep relationship with the old lady, she rarely showed up in front of her. He came to visit and visited, but it was only out of courtesy to walk through the scene.


    The old lady doesn''t remember Jingshu, but it''s very rare. She actually recognizes silence.


    "Xiao Jing, my Xiao Jing is here."


    The gray-haired old lady Ji took Silent''s hand and whispered: "Xiao Jing has grown taller, a lot higher than last time."


    "Grandma, how are you?"


    "Everything is good."


    The old lady smiled kindly, and said to the caregiver: "Children of this age are really well-known."


    Silent said: "Grandma, I am not growing anymore."


    "Xiao Jing, come on, eat candy, I left it specially for you."


    Old lady Ji stuffed a hard fruit candy in her hand, and the icing was crumpled. I don''t know how long she held it.


    "Shhh, there are a lot of bad guys here, don''t let them see, eat! This is your favorite candy."


    Silent knew that grandma treated her as a child. When she was a child, she liked fruit candy the most, so she had a bite of worm teeth and lost two of her front teeth.


    She grew up next to the old lady. She knew what she liked.


    "Grandma, I have long since stopped eating sweets."


    Old lady Ji touched her hair: "Xiao Jing, you will grow up soon. When you grow up, grandma can rest."


    Ji Jing''s face was slightly cold, but she still smiled and said, "Grandma, I''ve grown up, but you don''t want me anymore."


    "Nonsense, I don''t want you anymore, you are my most beloved granddaughter, and I won''t want you."


    "Grandma, you like Xiaobai more now, you give her everything, don''t want me."


    Ji Shu stood on the side, watching coldly all the way.


    A daze appeared on the face of the old lady Ji: "Xiao Bai, Xiao Bai is also a good boy, you are all my good granddaughters."


    "Grandma, you still like her more."


    Silent touched grandma''s wrinkled hands. Although there was a smile on her face, her voice was cold: "I have worked hard for so many years, but you knocked me out of the game with a single word. How many people are gloating behind me and laughing at me, grandma, Why do you make me feel bad."


    "Xiaojing...Xiaojing..."


    The old lady Ji''s eyes were blank, and she obviously didn''t understand what she was talking about.


    Jing let the nurse go out first, and there were only three people left in the whole room: her, Gu Changsheng, and Ji Shu.


    Ji Shu smiled and looked at Ji Jing, and said in a long tone: "You say this, the old lady can''t understand it, why bother."


    "She doesn''t understand, it''s enough for some people to understand."


    "It turned out to be for me."


    Ji Shu saw that she was a bad person, and she had to calculate the ledger. He simply walked to the sofa and sat down, looked at her legs, and sneered: "Does it feel unfair? I tell you, fate is never fair to anyone. It''s your own suffering. Don''t **** blame the heavens and others. Your lame, did Xiao Bai make you lame? Don¡¯t forget, you would be dead without her."


    Silent raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "Do you know that you look like a dog now."


    "I am a hated illegitimate child, unlike you decent young masters and ladies, I have to fight for everything I want."


    Ji Shu shrugged, and said, "Xiao Bai made me live well, at least much better than the precarious life before."


    Silent indifferently said: "Yes, the **** became the eldest master of the Ji family who said that he had a good life. He also raised a poor girl with no family and is still in high school. You are really good. Can I resist never going to see her to protect her?"


    Ji Shu''s hand suddenly clenched his fist, but still smiled and said, "I have so many women, who are you talking about."


    "Her her name is Xiaotang, her crying sound is very good, crying to Cheng Shu brother, my heart is broken to hear."


    Cheng Shu was his first name before returning to Ji''s house, followed by his mother''s surname, and it was changed to Jishu after returning.


    Hearing a loud "bang" noise, Jishu had already kicked over the coffee table in front of him, walked toward Jijii aggressively, and pinched her neck: "You dare to move a piece of her hair! I will kill you!"


    Gu Changsheng stepped forward to protect the silence, threatening in a cold voice, "Stay away from her."


    Ji Shu completely lost the frivolous appearance of Tai Shan collapse in front of him, and his most sensitive nerve was severely poked by Ji.


    He was burning with anger like a beast, wishing to tear her apart.


    "I won''t move her." Ji Jing looked at the time: "At eight o''clock this evening, in the abandoned factory in the four suburbs of Ji''s group, called Ji Bai, you and her, come over and clear the ledger."


    In the ward, the old lady Ji looked at the arrogant grandson and granddaughter blankly, a little disturbed: "Don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel."


    Silent helped the wheelchair to slide to the old lady''s side, and patted her hand: "Grandma, don''t worry, let''s make it clear, the dust will return to the dust, the soil will return to the ground, and we will never fight again."


    She glanced at Jishu coldly: "I''ll give you three hours to bring Jibai over, right?"


    "Xie Suiyou finals tonight, she...she is on the mountain now, three hours...nothing."


    Jishu''s concern was messy, and her lips trembled.


    The corners of Silent''s mouth raised and said coldly: "If she doesn''t come, and you gave me the HIV shot, I will return it to the person you care about most. It''s fair."


    **


    As soon as Jibai walked into the lively competition waiting area and sat down, he received a call from Jishu: "My fucking... Silent caught my girl! The fourth district factory, now I go to save people with Laozi! Plane, How about your private jet, call here..."


    Ji Bai frowned: "Don''t panic, make it clear, what girl is yours caught?"


    "Xiaotang, my sister, no, my girlfriend... she has bad eyesight. I said I will take care of her for the rest of my life... She was taken away by Silence, and she said she would give her AIDS..."


    Jishu has completely collapsed, and there is an angry trill in his voice: "No explanation! You will come to me right now! Within three hours, if you don''t come, even if you die in the next half of your life, I will have to drive him to death. You man!"


    With a "bang", he didn''t hang up the phone, he just threw the phone out!


    "..."


    It was the first time Jibai saw Jishu anxiously look like this. They had experienced a lot of dangerous situations in the past. Even when their lives were hanging by a thread, this man could talk and laugh, and deal with it easily.


    It can be seen that this time, Silence really grasped his lifeblood.


    Ji Bai knew that Ji hadn''t been able to bear it, but waiting for this last moment, she must make the most comprehensive preparations.


    The right of inheritance is definitely not regained, and the only option for silence is to burn the jade and the stone.


    If Ji Bai really passed, I''m afraid there will be more and more ill luck.


    But she can¡¯t ignore Jishu. In the past two years, although the name is cooperation, this third brother really helped her with a lot of "knives", and sold her life to her friendship, so she must not be at this time Sell ??teammates.


    The race is about to begin, not far away, Xie Sui in a racing suit is undergoing the final check before the race.


    Jibai called the assistant outside the court and asked him to drive to the gate of the competition area to wait for her.


    After hanging up, Jibai quickened his pace and walked towards the infield.


    Seeing Jibai coming over, Xie Sui asked in surprise: "I didn''t arrange a position for you, why did you end up?"


    Jibai strongly hugged his waist, and said reluctantly, "I''ll cheer you up."


    Xie Sui patted her on the back and said with a smile: "I got it, there is Xiaobai''s good luck halo body protector. The champion has booked it."


    "Xie Sui, I think... after you finish this game, let''s go get the certificate."


    Xie Sui was startled slightly: "Would you like to be so anxious?"


    "When you are old, you can get the certificate, so there is no need to waste time." She pretended to smile and asked with ease: "I want to marry you, do you marry or not."


    "Dare you not marry? When President Bai was angry, we wanted to buy my company again. What should we do?"


    "Okay, the game is over, let''s not delay for a minute, go to get the certificate." Jibai stood on tiptoe: "Then you kiss me."


    Xie Sui bowed his head obediently and kissed her on the forehead.


    Not far away, Dai Xingye stood up in the auditorium and yelled at them dissatisfiedly: "Hey, you two are almost done! The game is broadcast live! Spreading dog food in front of the people of the whole country is too much."


    Jibai watched Xie Sui get into the car, then turned around, speeded up the pace and hurried out of the competition area, the assistant had already drove the car to the door, waiting for her.


    After getting in the car, Jibai said to the assistant: "Abandoned factory buildings in the four districts, go over immediately."


    The assistant was puzzled: "That area is in the countryside, and no one usually goes there. Why are you going there?"


    Jibai did not answer her words, but only asked: "Is it enough for three hours to arrive?"


    "I should be able to get there if I go high-speed without traffic jams."


    "Then hurry up." Jibai said as he took out his mobile phone to contact Assistant Qin, and asked him to notify the police, but don''t be alarmed.


    The assistant didn''t ask any more, stepped on the accelerator and drove the car out.


    **


    Ji Shu rushed to the abandoned factory in District 4 first. This area was developed by Silent, but was in a state of semi-loss in the later period. The first thing that Jibai did after taking office was to reorganize the non-profit industries under the group companies.


    Therefore, the factories in the four districts were the first to close, becoming the most obvious product of the so-called "dynasty change." Silence chose here to resolve the grievances between them, which is also moral.


    When Ji Shu arrived at the factory, the sky just sank, and a dim white flag lamp was lit on the top of the abandoned factory, shaking and shining his shadow erratic.


    "Xiaotang!" He panted quickly, yelling the girl''s name: "Su Xiaotang! Where are you!"


    "Well..."


    There was a soft whimper, and Jishu followed the sound to find it. In the innermost workshop, I saw the girl with her hands and feet tied up, lying sideways next to a pile of cold metal instruments, her eyes blindfolded and her mouth stuffed. A dirty veil.


    Ji Shu''s brain was about to explode, and she ran to untie the rope for her: "Xiaotang, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Gu Changsheng walked into the factory workshop in silence, stood in front of him, and asked coldly, "Where are people."


    "She''s on the road and will be here soon. I didn''t bring anyone here or call the police. You let Xiaotang go, it''s none of her business!"


    Several men who looked like bodyguards pulled Jishu apart.


    Ji Shu picked up his fist and slammed at the bodyguard closest to him in anger, furious: "Something is coming to Lao Tzu! What is it to move Lao Tzu to a woman!"


    "Since Jibai hasn''t come over yet, let''s settle our matter first."


    Quietly looking at the bodyguard beside him, he took out the medical box and took out two syringes with a suitable temperature from the inside. The syringes contained transparent liquid.


    "People have to pay for what they do. I didn''t wrong you with HIV."


    "You have to settle the ledger with me, right? When I first inspected the Yunshuitai construction site, the bricks that fell from the eighteenth floor were accidental? You **** wanted to send Lao Tzu to see the king, right?"


    "Successful and defeated, since ancient times." Jing Jing picked up a syringe and threw it at Ji Shu''s feet, and she let the other girl be taken in front of the tied girl.


    "Don''t touch her!"


    Jishu was pulled by someone, his face flushed, and his eyes were bloodshot: "You dare to move her, I have ten thousand ways to make you better than death."


    Ji Shu goes wild, with an extremely selfish personality, and a profit-only guy. There are people in this world who make him so anxious to get angry, and Ji feels incredible.


    She sneered at the corners of her eyes: "Brother, between you and her, I only move one person. It would be nice to let her die for you, so that our grievances will be wiped out. When I and Jibai settle accounts, you still The three young masters of the Ji family have hundreds of millions of fortunes. What kind of woman do you want?"


    "I will kill you! Silence! I will really kill you!"


    "I''ve put life and death out of control a long time ago. If you threaten me with this, you might as well think about other things." Silent said to the bodyguard beside him, "Give her an injection!"


    She wanted Ji Shu to taste the loss of her beloved, which was much better than killing him.


    The bodyguard took the needle and walked to the tied girl, squatted down, and patted her white and slender arm.


    Ji Shu frantically broke away from the bodyguards who had restrained him, slammed to the ground, picked up another needle with HIV by his feet, and plunged into his arm without hesitation¡ª¡ª


    "You want my life, I will give it to you, satisfied!"


    The girl¡¯s eyes are really not very good, but she knows what Jishu did. Her squinted eyes were blurred by tears, and she shook her head desperately: "No, brother Shu, no..."


    At this moment, Jibai hurriedly walked into the abandoned factory and said quietly, "I''m here, don''t hurt that girl."


    She turned back to the assistant and said, "Hurry up and take that girl away."


    Several men prepared to stop, but Silent said: "Let her go."


    Su Xiaotang was originally arrested to contain Jishu. Jishu had already injected herself with the infection fluid, so she didn''t need to injure others.


    Now, her opponent is Jibai.


    Jibai ran to Jishu, checked his arm, and said in a deep voice, "Are you crazy!"


    Jishu had just been frightened, and now he was completely collapsed. He sat weakly on the concrete floor and hissed: "I''m considered a broken man. If you go out alive, remember to avenge him."


    But he thought about it again: "Forget it, don''t take revenge on me. You help me take care of Xiaotang. She has bad eyes. I promised her to send her to the U.S. for college. When she graduates from high school, you will send it to me. She went out, and it didn''t cost me to bother to plan for you for so many years."


    "Are you telling her about the funeral?" Silent sneered: "She can''t protect herself today, right."


    Ji Bai looked at Ji Jing in the distance: "What do you want, you can find me directly, why do you do this."


    Silence seemed to hear some big joke, and screamed: "I''m looking for you directly, please have mercy on this lame man, and give me the share that belongs to me?"


    "Do you think I want to do this?"


    Jibai said: "As long as I have a better choice, it will not become where I am today."


    "You took everything I worked so hard to manage, and now you say you don''t want it, isn''t it ridiculous? Jibai."


    "Everything I do is to survive."


    "I gave you a chance." Silent said in a deep voice, "I said, I can give you and Xie with a promising future. You don''t want what I give you. You would rather grab it from me. I was hospitalized at the time. At that time, you took care of everything, isn''t it to behave in front of grandma!"


    Jibai¡¯s eyes became cold and cold: "Silent, the winner is the winner. This is what you said. If you are not reconciled, you can come to me to **** it, but now you kidnap a little girl to threaten my brother. Next?"


    When Ji Shu heard Ji Bai calling him "Brother", he was taken aback, only to realize that he was talking about himself, and he was still a little moved.


    In today''s situation, Jibai could not show up or call the police directly, at least she would not be in danger. As for Jishu and Xiaotang, she didn''t care at all, it was not her duty.


    But she still came, alone.


    Jibai noticed that several bodyguards around seemed to have left, and now only Jibai, Jishu and Silence remained in the huge factory area.


    Even Gu Changsheng has already left, Ji Bai frowned, feeling something wrong...


    "Brother, this is my grievance with Silent, it has nothing to do with you, you can go."


    She looked at silence: "Let him go, it''s okay."


    Silent shrugged, anyway, Ji Shu had been injected with the infection fluid, so it wouldn''t be a big deal for him to live a few more days.


    Jishu didn''t seem to intend to leave. He stood up lazily, and said to Jibai, "You are called my brother. Isn''t it loyal to leave now."


    Quietly sneered: "Since we are talking about spirits like this, let us three brothers and sisters be each other''s company today."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Jibai had already smelled the smell of oil in the air. She turned her head and saw thick smoke billowing from the door of the workshop.


    This workshop is located in the innermost part of the workshop, and there is a workshop area about a few hundred meters outside. When Jibai came in, she saw many flammable materials and oil drums outside. She suddenly realized that the few disappeared men were Going out to set fire... Silence wants to burn the jade at last!


    Silent smiled coldly, took out the lighter from the bag, and threw it into the fuel pouring around. The fuel instantly scorched and instantly ignited half of the workshop: "Jibai, you saved my life at the beginning, today I will return this life to you."


    "Go!" Ji Shu didn''t care about the others, he took off his coat and wrapped it on Ji Bai''s head, leading her to rush out frantically.


    There was already black smoke billowing outside the workshop, and the entire plant was on fire.


    Most of the black smoke burned were toxic metal substances, and Ji Shu coughed violently, struggling to support her body, and ran outside with Ji Bai.


    There was a silent and crazy laugh behind him: "The door is closed, you can''t get out."


    "Crazy man!" Ji Shu cursed, "What a **** crazy woman."


    Ji Bai staggered behind Ji Shu, and coughed from the smoke.


    The factory area is huge. When Jibai came in, it took more than ten minutes to find the workshop. Now there are fires everywhere, and it is hard to find a way out.


    Not far away, the beam was burnt, and it fell down with a bang. Several oil drums exploded one after another, adding to the fire.


    Jibai gasped fiercely, took off his jacket and covered Jishu''s mouth, and said to him, "The door is blocked."


    There is a two-meter-high skylight not far away. Jishu should be able to turn out, but if he carries Jibai, he will definitely not be able to walk.


    "Quickly go." Jibai pushed him: "Today I count you as a burden. After you go out, go to the hospital to get the barrier medicine immediately. There is hope."


    "The grasshopper on a rope is troublesome. What I hate the most in my life is the people of your Ji family. Today I reluctantly recognize you as my sister, and I want to go together."


    Ji Shu helped Jibai up and walked towards the window.


    Thick smoke billowed, all gushing out to the only passage through the window, and Ji Bai sat against the wall, feeling that his lungs were about to burst, making him uncomfortable asphyxiated.


    Ji Shu climbed the machine on the side, climbed up the window with difficulty, and looked down. The height below was much higher than that in the factory building. It was several meters long, and he would not die or be disabled by jumping.


    "Oh shit."


    He jumped back again and leaned against Jibai: "The window is no longer accessible. Today is God who wants to cut our life."


    Ji Bai''s eyes were so smoked that she couldn''t open her eyes, and tears flowed. She took out the necklace from the neckline, pulled the ring off, and put it on her ring finger tremblingly¡ª¡ª


    "I... I promised Xie Sui to marry him."


    She didn''t know if it was smoked... or she was really crying: "I can''t bear to leave him alone in this world."


    Ji Shu embraced her and took her into his arms without saying a word.


    "I can''t bear to leave Xiaotang alone in the world. Xiaotang has bad eyes. If I am gone, who will take care of her..."


    Jibai felt her neck wet, she reached out and wiped Jishu''s face: "Don''t cry..."


    "No crying, smoky."


    Most of the time, there was a frivolous smile at the corner of Jishu''s mouth. For the first time in his life, he shed tears because of that girl.


    Jibai comforted: "When Xie Sui came to save me, I asked him to pick you up, and we won''t die."


    "What do you daydream about."


    "Just think I am dreaming..."


    Maybe everything she has experienced since her rebirth is her daydream, and Xie Sui is also her dream...


    There is nothing impossible in the dream.


    Jishu coughed vigorously: "Even if he is a god, he can''t make it..."


    Before the voice was over, only a "clang" was heard. A racing car suddenly broke through the gate, rushed into the raging fire, reversed its direction, made a sharp hiss in the rut, and drove towards the siblings at the southeast corner and stopped in front of them. .


    Ji Bai''s eyes were blurred, and he could vaguely see the figure of the young man appearing in the fire, like a descending god.


    Thanks!


    She knew that Xie would come, she believed...he was her omnipotent god.


    "Xiao Bai, I''ll take you out." Xie Sui carried her on his shoulders, and grabbed Ji Shu''s arm with the other hand: "Can you go?"


    Ji Shu couldn''t see anything. He half-deadly followed Xie Sui and rushed into the car: "Fuck you... If I can live today, I will host the wedding for you myself."


    "Then you should stay."


    "Hey!"


    Xie Sui squeezed the brother and sister into the car, closed the door heavily, started the engine, and drove out at full speed toward the gate of the factory.

 Chapter 82： Ending (below)

    The firefighters rushed to the burning plant area and started fighting the fire.


    Smoke billowed from the factory building, blackening almost half of the sky. Jibai sat on a stretcher next to the ambulance, and the nurse put on an oxygen mask for her to let her breathing gradually ease.


    Jibai pointed at the factory building that was already surrounded by fire, and said weakly, "Silent... is still inside."


    Xie Sui pressed her hand down, placed it on her chest, and said slightly angrily: "Take care of yourself."


    At this moment, a firefighter shouted: "Someone has come out! The left side door, focus on the water to fight!"


    Jibai looked up and saw that the small door on the left side of the factory was opened, and the naked Gu Changsheng ran out embarrassingly holding the silence. All his clothes were wrapped around the girl, wrapping the girl tightly.


    He ran out and did not walk a few meters before falling to the ground, with multiple burns on his skin.


    The doctor and nurse rushed there and put them on a stretcher at the same time.


    Intentional arson is a very serious criminal offence. The police have controlled several men involved and brought them back to the bureau for investigation.


    In the ambulance, Xie Sui wiped Jibai''s small black face clean, picked up her hand, and looked at the "Star Broken" diamond ring on the ring finger that was shining with a faint blue light.


    Then he brought her hand to his lips, closed his eyes and kissed.


    His lips are dry and soft.


    Jibai held his sharp chin, his voice was hoarse and weak: "Why are you here?"


    "In the middle of the game, the more I think about it, the more things go wrong."


    Xie Sui pretended to say lightly: "Such a shrewd President Bai in the business field does not even sign a pre-marital property agreement with me, so he wants to marry me. Is this normal?"


    Jibai laughed dumbly, and started a series of coughs.


    Xie Sui stroked her back immediately, smoothly.


    She slapped him hard, and laughed angrily: "I said I want to marry you. What you think is how to divide the property with me after the divorce, what peace of mind a dog man..."


    Before she finished speaking, Xie Sui wrapped her shoulders, pressed her into her arms, and hugged her tightly: "I received a call from Assistant Qin. I heard that you may be in danger. I drove over this road. .."


    His voice choked in his throat and he couldn''t speak anymore.


    Jibai knew he was terrified. He once said that because of her, he started to like the world a little bit.


    If all the hope of life and the sunshine died out, if she was gone, how could he live bravely and alone.


    Jibai''s heart trembled and stretched out his hand to hug him back firmly: "Xie Sui, after this time, only death can separate us."


    Xie Sui shook his head and said firmly and resolutely: "Even if we die, we can''t be separated."


    Jibai suddenly thought of the afternoon when Xie Sui was lying down in his previous life.


    Just like the countless rainy days in Jiangcheng. He held her urn and lay on the rails, listening to the rumbling sound of the train rolling over the rails, getting closer.


    He closed his eyes, and the rain mist drew on his slender eyelashes, trembling slightly.


    Death is not terrible, what''s really terrible is the long rest of my life every minute and every second... I miss someone so deeply.


    Ji Bai closed his eyes, tilted his head and gently kissed his neck.


    "Even if we die, it can''t separate us."


    **


    In the past two days, Jibai people came to visit the hospital in an endless stream, carrying large bags of valuable nutritional products, saying that they would like to see Mr. Bai, and expressing concern for her in person.


    But these people were all stopped by Xie Sui, and they couldn''t see Ji Bai''s face.


    Ji Bai needs rest, and socializing in these scenes can be avoided. Now she is different from the past, and she doesn''t need to spend more time dealing with these people and things.


    Xie Sui returned to the ward with a big bag of gift boxes and saw Jibai sitting leisurely on the bed playing mobile games with Jishu.


    Jishu is a high-ranking player. How could Jibai''s game Xiaobai be his opponent. He was hung and beaten over and over several times. In the end, he was angry and gritted his teeth and said that he would be bankrupt this year!


    Jishu used to be courteous to please her and let her go, but now she won''t. Since she regards him as the elder brother, Jishu will naturally treat her as a sister.


    In this world, the younger sister is used to bully her brother, Jishu will never be merciless!


    Xie Sui took away Jibai''s cell phone and said to Ji, "Start a game."


    Jishu smiled and said, "Look at how I hang your husband and wife."


    However, it turns out that Xie Sui is not only able to fight in reality, but even more in the game. Jishu''s S-level equipment that was spent on money encounters Xie Sui. He didn''t see it at all and was beaten by him with no power to fight back.


    Not only that, he lost his equipment after the defeat, so Xie Sui picked it up and put it on his Xiao Bai.


    Ji Shu put down the phone, his scalp numb: "If you don''t play, you won''t play anymore. What kind of broken game, I have almost lost four-digit equipment."


    Jibai is really happy now: "I think this game is quite fun."


    Jishu snorted: "Yes, it will be fun if you win."


    At this moment, the doctor came in to give Jishu a barrier medicine, and Jibai asked the doctor nervously, "He... is it all right."


    The doctor replied: "It is very timely to seek medical treatment within 24 hours. As long as you continue to take the blocking medicine in the later period, you will not be infected.


    Jibai breathed a sigh of relief. After the doctor left, she said to Ji: "You are too impulsive."


    "What can I do, either I or Xiaotang, I can''t let her be..."


    Ji Shu couldn''t go on, he couldn''t even think about it, if the needle pierced the girl''s skin... he might have broken Silent neck.


    Jibai asked curiously: "Is she your girlfriend or your sister... how did you know her?"


    "This is a very long story."


    Speaking of Su Xiaotang, Ji Shu''s beautiful dangling peach eyes showed unprecedented tenderness.


    "Before I came to Ji''s house, my life was not very good. I was messing around with the boss of a casino. At that time, I knew Xiaotang. She pretended to be blind. At first, I showed people a thousand cards and was caught by me, crying. Begging me to let her go, otherwise she might be really blind."


    "I was young at the time, and I didn''t see the girl crying, so I let her go. Later, this girl entangled me."


    Xie Sui peeled an apple for Jibai, held it in his mouth, and urged: "Then then!"


    "Then she didn¡¯t dare to be a thousand-year-old, so she walked the streets and alleys to sell yogurt, met me, and told me several times that she wanted to follow me and asked me to cover her, but when I saw that she was really too young, Say you will be my daughter, I will support your studies, and you will give me care for the end..."


    "Puff!" The white apple shavings sprayed Xie Sui''s face, and she quickly pulled a tissue to help him wipe it off: "Sorry, brother."


    Xie Sui''s expressionless face: "It''s good if you are happy."


    "Then, did my daughter get it?"


    "No."


    "She''s not happy." Ji Shu said in a deep voice, "This little girl at this age has all her thoughts on the subject. She sees that I am handsome and can fight, because she will make money and want to follow me."


    "Don''t refuse, what a good thing."


    "At that time, what I was thinking about was how to return to the Jishi to kill you guys with inheritance rights and regain what belonged to me. Where can I have the heart to talk about love."


    "...Then I''ll delay your marriage."


    "Later, because she couldn''t give people a thousand and earn little money, she let her adoptive father beat her nose and swollen face, and ran to my house. I had to take her in and let her live at home. Although I didn''t make much money at that time, Anyway, I can support this girl, so I always took her with me and raised her as a daughter. I promised to send her to study in the United States."


    "Then how did her eyes hurt?"


    When talking about this topic, Ji Shu was silent. For a long time, he said lightly: "It''s because of me..."


    But after saying these four words, he stopped speaking any more. Seeing that he was reluctant to say it, Jibai didn''t ask any more.


    She knew that Ji Shu went back to the previous days of the Ji group, and had a bad life, and raised a whole body of gangsters, so the family of Uncle Ji looked down on this bastard.


    They took Ji Shu back, with the intention of shielding the eldest son Ji Yang Feng as a stand-in. The two are about the same age, and there is almost no difference in appearance. In many cases, two people can even mix their eyes together.


    Later, everyone said that Ji Yangfeng had an accident and couldn''t get rid of this deep-minded, vicious illegitimate child.


    Ji Bai did not ask Ji Shu about Ji Yang Feng, this topic is too sensitive. But when a needle was used to pierce Silence, Jishu readily admitted.


    "She shot me first." Ji Shu said in a deep voice, "She wants to kill me. I don''t want to sit and wait. If I break, Xiaotang will be left alone."


    Ji Shu is under the fence, bearing the humiliation for so many years, painstakingly planning a visible future for herself and the blind girl.


    This point is somewhat similar to Jibai, so Jibai would not judge him easily.


    Ji Jing was sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment, but she tried her best to save Gu Changsheng and remove him from the incident.


    So Gu Changsheng was released on bail pending trial, and there should be no major problems.


    Jibai Wuxin couldn''t live with Gu Changsheng. He didn''t have any grudges with her, but Jibai had already noticed that when he looked towards the silence, his eyes were filled with uncontrollable enthusiasm.


    Benefits cannot make a sensible and calm man like Gu Changsheng take risks, but love can.


    Love can make people a better version of themselves, and it can also make people crazy and lose themselves.


    After being discharged from the hospital, Jibai carefully selected and chose a good day, and Xie Sui went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register their marriage.


    On the way, Xie Sui was still arguing about the pre-marriage property agreement, and asked her more than once: "Are you sure, really not signing it?"


    "Still think carefully."


    "In case it''s true..."


    Ji Bai was angry: "Xie Sui, if you are really thinking about divorce and dividing your property before you get married, let''s not get married!"


    "I didn''t want to get a divorce, but this matter..." He took advantage of everything. He didn''t want to become such a person, and he didn''t want to be made irresponsible.


    Forget it, Xie Sui gave up, men and women think differently after all. Men think about marriage with their heads, and women use love.


    There is a long life in the future. Xie Sui can''t guarantee anyone else. No divorce is absolutely guaranteed. You won''t leave no matter what, even if you are domestically abused!


    When taking the marriage registration photo, they put on white shirts and a very festive red bow tie.


    The two were solemnly sitting in front of the red curtain, staring nervously at the camera.


    The photographer said they could have a smile, so the two smirked at the same time.


    Later, Jibai used this hypocritical and artificial smirk photo to Moments and announced the good news. Cong Yuzhou was the first to reply: "I have been taking pictures with my brother for so many years and are not very photogenic. The only wedding photo unexpectedly returned. Kind of handsome."


    Jiang Zhongning said: "The handsomeness of the main follower is set off by Xiaobai''s cuteness."


    Cong Yuzhou revealed him mercilessly: "Looking at someone Xiaobai became President Bai, your buttocks started to crook, right?"


    Jiang Zhongning: "I have always been a real person, definitely not because Xiaobai became President Bai. Don''t you think Xiaobai is not cute."


    Cong Yuzhou: "That can''t be! President Bai is the best in the world! Isn''t it, Brother Sui."


    ...


    Looking at more and more blessing messages under the circle of friends, Jibai smiled sweetly.


    Holding a small copy of the marriage certificate in their bag, the two walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau sweetly, holding hands. Suddenly, the heavy rain poured down, and the streets were wet.


    Xie Sui shielded her from the rain with his hands: "Isn''t someone carefully selected, did you choose a good day? Why is it raining again?


    Jibai said naturally: "The rain will not affect today''s good day."


    As long as she is in a good mood, every day is a good day.


    Xie Sui let Jibai wait under the eaves for a while. He ran into a convenience store on the opposite street to buy an umbrella in the rain.


    Jibai opened the wedding red book again and looked at the man in the photo.


    He has the same eyebrows as before, vaguely still looking like a teenager in her memory.


    An unprecedented sense of stability came to my heart, and Ji Bai knew that from today onwards, nothing could separate them.


    They are husband and wife, sharing joys and sorrows, never forsaking.


    Xie Sui hurriedly walked towards her holding an umbrella, and stretched out his hand to her: "Go home."


    "Okay." Jibai took his kind palm and walked into the rain with him.


    She looked up at him, and he naturally bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek, so the raindrops hit the umbrella eaves, and time became very slow, very slow...


    When she was a teenager, Xie Sui had been in the torrential rain all morning, just to give her a box of ibuprofen sustained-release medicine.


    Since then, every downpour of rain will remind Jibai of the eager gaze that the young man could not restrain.


    From now on, every rain she passed by in her life was related to him.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªEnd of text¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 83： Big Dream Life (1)

    Xie Yingtao said that she was called Xie Yingtao because his father brought fresh cherries home in the early morning of late spring and washed them for his mother and sent them to the office.


    My mother had a meeting that morning and was furious because of the decline in performance. Later, the employees who stood outside the office waiting to be criticized were like seeing a savior when they saw Dad coming.


    So when my mom criticized others, my dad would feed my mom one by one cherries, blocking her mouth.


    Later, Mr. Bai''s love to eat cherries was spread in the company.


    Xie Yingtao said, in fact, where my mother loves to eat cherries, she just likes her father to feed her cherries.


    The friends are very interested in the origin of Xie Cherry''s name. They also want to eat cherries, but it is summer and the cherries are out of season.


    The little guys expressed their pity one after another, and then reached out and touched the black and soft ponytail of Xie Cherry, which was like a satin-like black and soft ponytail.


    At the same table, Qiao Jiajia said to Xie Yingtao enviously: "I know, your father often goes on TV and drives a lot. My mother said that she is a fan of your father and asked me to ask you for an autograph."


    She handed the notebook to Xie Yingtao, and Xie Yingtao solemnly collected the book: "Don''t worry, I promise to complete the task."


    Although among the children, Xie Sui''s idol halo made Xie Cherry''s face brighter, but most of the time, she was actually very afraid of her father.


    Dad is really fierce and often sullen his face. Xie Yingtao was shocked when he saw him.


    Every time Dad came to pick her up from school and saw a boy approaching her to talk to her, Dad would scold the boy and drive him away.


    Xie Yingtao is eight years old this year, with a little natural baby fat on her face, white and soft skin, hair like satin, and her **** eyes are like the agile deer in the mountains and forests. She looks extremely cute.


    Her mother is already very beautiful, plus Xie Sui''s immortal appearance, the daughter born out is just as beautiful as an elf.


    Walking down the street, anyone could not help but look at this little girl more.


    Therefore, Xie Sui takes care of her daughter very tightly and will not let unfamiliar adult men contact her.


    That day, he picked up Xie Yingtao and went home from school and walked to the roadside dessert shop. Xie Yingtao said he wanted to eat ice to bully.


    Xie Sui said dissatisfied that he was eating ice cream junk food. Despite the scolding, he went to the dessert shop to buy ice bully for his daughter. When he came back, he saw a strange man pinching her face, with a wretched smile on his face.


    Xie Yingtao stood there stupidly, not knowing how to dodge.


    Xie Sui''s temples tightened suddenly, without a word, he stepped forward and threw him to the ground, not forgetting to bully the ice into Xie Cherry''s mouth.


    He beat the man hard.


    That time, Xie Yingtao was really terrified. She licked the ice cream and cried while clutching the corner of her father''s clothes. The cream was mixed with tears and turned into a little painted face.


    Xie Sui''s face was tense and low, picked up Xie Yingtao and hurried home.


    In the evening, Jibai said that he should restrain his emotions a little bit, and shouldn''t move rough in front of his daughter and frighten her.


    Xie Sui was suffocated in his heart, but did not talk back to Jibai.


    There must be small noises on weekdays, but most of the time, he will let her. He knows that he was too impulsive today. He only said that it was the ice cream''s fault, and would never buy ice cream for Xie Yingtao again.


    Jibai rolled his eyelids and said, "Go and accompany your daughter."


    Xie Yingtao hurried to the bed again on tiptoe, turned off the light, and covered herself in the quilt pretending to be asleep.


    Xie Sui walked to the door of the room with the story book and knocked on the door: "Cherry, Dad tells you a story."


    Xie Yingtao pinched her nose and said, "Cherry is asleep."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s who is talking to me."


    "Um... you''re talking to Brugge."


    Brugge is a little bear doll beside Xie Yingying''s bed.


    Xie Sui stood by the door for a long time. His daughter didn''t seem to want to open the door for him. He had no choice but to say softly: "Then trouble Brugge to tell Cherry that Dad loves her very much."


    In fact, children don''t understand their parents'' love very well, but there are a little bad things about their parents, they can remember them clearly.


    The next day, Xie Yingtao walked out of the room and saw a thick stack of notebooks on the coffee table, all of which she brought back to her father to sign.


    Xie Yingtao was still a little worried last night. She didn''t open the door to let her father come in. Would her father be angry because of this and not sign her.


    She opened the notebook and found that every title page was neatly signed with his name, and she let out a long sigh of relief.


    If her father doesn''t sign her, she really doesn''t know how to tell her friends.


    After this incident, Xie Sui began to pay attention to controlling his temper, so as not to frighten Xie Yingtao, the little counselor. But this is the case for children, who dare to open a dyeing room if you give you three points of color.


    Xie Yingtao is the second grade of elementary school this year, her grades have not been very good. The little girl is really smart, but she doesn¡¯t need to be on the right track. She is more naughty than the boys in school. She often teases the teacher with the bad boys in the class. .


    Later, the teacher couldn¡¯t bear it and invited Xie to the office. He said that he knew that he was busy with work and competition, but the child also had to take care of it. Look, this nine-nine-nine multiplication table was told to memorize it last summer. The classmates are already overwhelmed by memorization, only Xie Yingtao can''t!


    Xie Sui was very angry. Before the school bell rang, he walked into the classroom with a calm face, and took the cherries away like a piglet.


    At night, Jibai came home from get off work, and I could hear Xie Yingtao¡¯s crying in the yard. She cried and carried: one for one, one for two, one for three...


    Jibai opened the door and saw Xie Sui sitting on the desk, and Xie Yingtao standing in front of him with her hands behind her back, wiping tears in her eyes.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Jibai walked over distressedly and took Xie Yingtao into his arms.


    Xie Yingtao hurriedly hugged her mother and cried aggrievedly: "Oh, my dad said that if I can''t memorize the multiplication table, I...don''t ask me to eat, and dad also...beat me."


    Jibai looked at Xie Sui helplessly: "Can''t memorize it and teach it slowly, why make the child cry."


    "It''s not that I can''t memorize it, it''s that this girl doesn''t care at all. The classmates know how, but she doesn''t.


    "Then you can''t beat her either."


    Xie Sui pointed to Xie Yingtao, and said angrily: "I will complain to your mother indiscriminately, right? When I beat you, you count how many black things you have sue Laozi over the years."


    Xie Yingtao cried harder: "Oh, Cherry hates Dad! Don''t want Dad again."


    Educating children, sometimes it doesn¡¯t work if it¡¯s lighter or heavier. Xie Suichu is a father. Many things are slowly learning and groping. When the child says he hates himself, Xie Sui is angry and anxious. He turns back to the room and closes it heavily. Room door.


    Jibai could only comfort Xie Yingtao first, wiped her face with a small kerchief, then took her back to the room and asked her patiently: "What the **** is going on."


    "...It''s just that when my father heard the teacher say bad things about me, he became so angry that he was just in school and... and it made me lose face."


    Children of this age are actually quite strong in vanity. The students around are envious of Xie Yingtao¡¯s such a good father, but Xie Sui just grabbed Xie Yingtao out in front of the classmates, which made Xie Yingtao. It feels so shameless.


    "I hate daddy." She gagged and said angrily: "I don''t care about him anymore."


    "Dad has gone through a lot of bad things before. He has a bad temper. We are all his family members, so be patient with him, okay."


    Jibai wiped Xie Yingtao''s face, and leaned over to pat her thin shoulders: "Although Dad looks fierce on the surface, we all know that he loves cherries."


    "I don''t think he loves me." Xie Yingtao mumbled: "He knows he is angry."


    Jibai took out the warm white jade Guanyin from Xie Yingtao¡¯s white neck: "The day the cherry was born, my father rushed to the hospital in the rain from the company. When he saw the first side of the cherry, he hung this Guanyin empress. I put Cherries on her neck, and I hope she will bless Cherries and grow up safely."


    Xie Yingtao looked at the Guanyin with blood-red spots in the corner of her eyes, and asked inexplicably, "Why does the Guanyin mother shed tears?"


    Jibai thought of those tragic stories and the suffering of the teenager climbing out of the mire step by step, she said solemnly: "Because Empress Guanyin is also reluctant to see kind people suffer, and father is a kind person, so Empress Guanyin brought us to him. Accompany him by his side."


    Xie Yingtao nodded her head seemingly understanding, and yawned: "Then I will... forgive dad tomorrow."


    Jibai touched her little head: "Why tomorrow."


    "Because tomorrow is Dad''s birthday."


    Jibai smiled: "Okay, then we will forgive Dad tomorrow."


    Xie Yingcheng hugged the little bear and fell asleep peacefully, her hand tightly holding the necklace of the goddess of Mercy between her neck, and babbling in her dream: "I want to give my father a birthday present, that is..."


    Outside the window, there was a sudden storm, and Xie Yingtao fell asleep in a daze, feeling that his body was floating.


    The chill wind was blowing her face, she felt the bed suddenly become hard, she opened her eyes in surprise and looked around.


    She is not lying on the cozy little bed at home, underneath her are old railroad tracks.


    In the distance, the green hills are verdant, and the surrounding cold railroad tracks lead to the endless distance.


    Here...where is it?


    How could she come to such a place, mom and dad?


    Fortunately, Brugge, the bear puppet, was still lying next to her, Xie Yingtao quickly grabbed the bear and hugged it tightly in his arms.


    At this moment, she saw a man lying across the cold railroad track. The man was sleeping on the railroad track, reluctant to live or die.


    Looking at the figure of a man, it looks a bit like her father.


    Just as Xie Yingtao stood up and was about to walk over, not far away, a rumbling train came at a very fast speed!


    Xie Yingtao was so frightened that she screamed.


    When Xie Sui heard the girl''s voice, he opened his eyes suddenly, got up and looked back, and the moment he saw the girl, his whole body''s blood was solidified.


    Seeing that the train was already close at hand, Xie Sui stood up desperately, rushed to lift the girl off the rails.


    As soon as the two people rolled off the rails, the train "swizzled" over the rails where they were just now.


    Xie Yingtao¡¯s mouth trembled with fright, she turned her head to look at the man who was holding her tightly, and quaked, "Dad, daddy..."


    Xie Sui turned his head and glanced at her, a trace of confusion appeared in those narrow and beautiful eyes.


    He ignored her, holding a square porcelain urn, got up and left.


    Xie Yingtao saw that her father ignored her, and was anxious, and hurriedly caught up with him: "Dad, where is this place, I want to go home..."


    Xie Sui looked down at her indifferently: "You have admitted the wrong person, I am not your father."


    His voice was very deep and cold, and his expression was as cold as frost, and he couldn''t find any familiar tenderness in his dark eyes.


    He looks exactly the same as his father, but he doesn''t look like his father... at least, he never looked at her with such cold eyes.


    Xie Yingtao frowned in confusion, feeling a little hurt.


    In any case, she decided to leave the desolate countryside with her father.


    She held the dirty bear Brugi in her hand, followed Xie Sui step by step and walked on the empty railway.


    "Dad, wait for me."


    Xie Sui glanced back at her, and said to her heart that she couldn''t get rid of it like a dogskin plaster.


    "Dad...Cherry really can''t walk anymore." The girl stood alone on the railroad track holding the bear doll, her voice cried: "Woo...Dad."


    Xie Sui quickened his pace.


    Xie Yingtao saw that her father seemed to be really about to dump her. She was anxious to wipe her tears and quickened her pace to catch up with him.


    "Dad, Cherry is wrong, and Cherry really knows it is wrong... I will memorize the nine-nine multiplication table for you, one for one gets one, one for two gets two..."


    Xie Sui suddenly stopped, Xie Yingtao slammed his head on his stiff leg: "Woo...Dad."


    "Don''t follow me anymore, I don''t know you."


    He looked at the little girl next to him with a cold expression: "I''m going to die, will you follow me too!"


    Xie Yingtao frowned, cried out with "Wow", and screamed violently at the sky¡ª¡ª


    "Dad, don''t want cherries!"


    Xie Sui:...


    **


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, the gloomy sky became darker, and night was approaching. The four fields of the railway are empty,


    This time, the rest of his life after the catastrophe did not let Xie Sui feel the joy of being reborn. On the contrary, his heart seemed to be shrouded in a dark mist, suppressed, unable to breathe.


    He was already dead, sitting on the rails again, silently waiting for the death of the gods to come.


    but...


    Xie Sui turned his head and glanced at the girl sitting beside him with big watery eyes.


    She was only seven or eight years old, and she was white and white, her mouth pouted like a cherry, and her wet eyelashes were sticky with tears.


    She stopped crying, resting her chin in her small hand and staring at him intently.


    Whose girl is this!

 Chapter 84： Big Dream Life (2)

    Xie Sui sat on the cold rails, elbows on knees, staring at the little girl.


    Xie Yingtao''s gaze shifted down and fell on his father''s lap. The black trousers outlined his slender and straight legs. The trousers were rolled up, revealing a beautiful ankle.


    She leaned closer to him, bent over, and tenderly lowered the rolled trousers for him.


    "It''s very windy here." Xie Yingtao looked at him with big eyes blinking: "It will catch a cold."


    Xie Sui frowned, and a tingling sensation rose in his heart.


    Before Xiaobai saw him dressed like this, he would always stop him before he went out, and would put his trousers down, saying that it was not cool at all.


    "Dad." The girl cried tentatively: "Let''s go home..."


    "I''m not your father." Xie Sui lay on the rail again, closed his eyes, and lazily said: "You don''t go anymore, the train is coming."


    "Just because Cherry doesn''t memorize the multiplication table of nine to nine, is Dad going to die?"


    "..."


    The girl saw his unlovable look, she curled her mouth and said as if she was about to cry again: "Don''t be angry with Cherry, Cherry is no longer naughty, one wins one, one two wins. Two, one three is three..."


    Xie Sui rubbed her eyebrows and interrupted her: "I don''t want to hear what multiplication table you recite. Let me tell you what your name is first?"


    Xie Yingtao hurriedly sat up close to him, pulled him up from the rails, and said excitedly, "My name is Xie Yingtao, and my father gave me this name."


    "Who is your dad?"


    "You."


    Xie Sui took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Children can''t lie, tell the truth."


    A look of confusion appeared on Xie Yingtao''s face: "I''m telling the truth. Cherry never lied. Dad didn''t allow me to lie."


    "What about your mother?"


    "My mother...my mother is..."


    Xie Yingtao tried hard to say Jibai''s name, but I don''t know why, these two words slipped to her throat, but she couldn''t say it, it felt like the two words Jibai were sealed in her throat. Similar.


    "My mother...yes... it''s President Bai." The little girl held back for a long time, and finally suffocated the word "President Bai".


    "Mr. Bai, you know, it''s the most powerful person in a big company. Everyone must listen to her!"


    Xie Sui looked at her like a neurosis: "Is she called President Bai?"


    "Well, no, but everyone calls her that. My father likes to call her Xiaobai, so I also call her Xiaobai."


    Xie Sui was startled suddenly, and two words were murmured at the corner of his mouth: "Xiao Bai..."


    There was an unprecedented tenderness between his brows.


    At this moment, the sirens of the train came from a distance. Xie Sui couldn¡¯t take the girl to die with him anyway. He could only pull her up, push her by the collar, and push her away. After crossing the rails, he walked towards the empty road.


    An old motorcycle parked on the side of the road, Xie Sui hung the helmet on the little girl''s head and put it on firmly.


    "Dad, shall we go home?"


    Xie Sui did not answer, and let her sit behind the motorcycle and drove the car out.


    The little girl was turned upside down by the stones on the road, and she squeezed the corner of Xie Sui''s clothes: "Dad, I''m going to fall down."


    "pay close attention."


    "I''m so scared, Mom never let Cherry ride on a motorcycle..."


    Xie Sui finally stopped the car on the side of the road, took the little girl from the back to the front, put it steadily, and drove out again.


    Xie Yingtao turned around, hugged Xie Sui''s waist vigorously, pressed her small cheek to his chest, and closed her eyes.


    "Wow, my dad is very good at racing, I didn''t expect to ride a motorcycle!"


    Xie Sui felt that this posture was not very good. He didn''t even know the little girl, so he took her away and said stiffly, "Sit down and you won''t fall."


    Xie Yingtao nodded obediently, let her father circle her from behind, steadily circle her in his arms, and drove the motorcycle towards the end of the road.


    "Start the engine and get in your place! The plane is about to take off!"


    Xie Sui rolled his eyes: "Fly your head."


    "The rocket lifts off! Bang!"


    "Bang what?"


    The little girl turned her head and smiled, her brows crooked: "It''s exploded."


    "..."


    Whose bear child, he has a bit of love for her parents.


    Xie Yingtao turned her head and looked at Xie Sui''s sharp jaw.


    Her father seems...really a little different.


    Although my father used to be fierce, his eyes were gentle, but now my father''s eyes are so cold and cold.


    Xie Yingtao felt somewhat aggrieved in her heart, clutching the corner of Xie Sui''s clothes tightly.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the motorcycle stopped at the gate of the police station.


    Xie Sui took the girl down, pulled off the helmet roughly, and walked in.


    Xie Yingtao saw the uniformed policeman at the entrance of the police station. She felt scared instinctively and hugged Xie Sui''s thigh tightly: "Dad, I want to go home...Shall we go home?"


    "I''m here to take you home."


    Xie Sui pulled the girl away and pulled her into the door of the police station.


    "Cherry did not make a mistake. Why did you want to enter the police station? I didn''t go in, Dad, will you bring the cherry home."


    The girl''s pleading voice turned into a cry, and children seemed to be naturally afraid of places like police stations.


    Xie Sui had no choice but to drag her in forcefully.


    The police on duty saw Xie Sui pulling the crying little girl in and hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "This kid is lost."


    The police brought Xie Yingtao and Xie into the office, ready to investigate the situation.


    Xie Yingtao''s red eyes, leaning close to Xie Sui, looked around tremblingly.


    "Little friend, don''t be afraid. Uncle asks you questions, and you can answer." The policeman is only in his twenties, and while operating the computer, he gently asked Xie Yingtao, "What is your name?"


    "Thanks, Cherries, you can eat cherries when spring comes."


    "Where do you live, remember?"


    "Ronghui Road Xiangxie District, Villa 309."


    The police entered this information into the computer, then frowned, and said to Xie Yingtao: "Ronghui Road does not have a Champs building, let alone a villa. Did the kid remember it wrong?"


    "It''s not wrong, I just live there..."


    "Then what are your parents'' names?"


    Xie Yingtao pointed at Xie Sui beside her: "My father is him."


    "..."


    Feeling the suspicious look of the police, Xie Sui immediately explained: "I don''t know this kid, she seems to have a problem with her brain."


    The policeman looked at Xie Sui, then looked at Xie Yingtao: "You two look very similar."


    Engraved completely in a mold, this is obviously a father and daughter!


    "So do you judge by the naked eye when you arrest criminals?" Xie Sui sneered without mercy.


    The policeman gave a light cough and asked Xie Yingtao: "Then what is your mother''s name?"


    "My mother...my mother''s name is..."


    The word "Jibai" was really sealed, and Xie Yingtao couldn''t say the word, so she whispered: "She''s called Xiaobai."


    Xie Sui clenched his fists patiently and said solemnly, "Full name."


    Xie Yingtao wiped tears again aggrieved: "I don''t remember."


    The policeman had to call up the resident database and input Xie Yingtao¡¯s name, but unexpectedly discovered that there were only three people who fit the name in Jiangcheng, but neither age matched the girl...


    "Little sister, isn''t this your real name?"


    "That''s it, Xie Yingtao, my father gave me the name, saying that spring is here and my mother likes to eat cherries."


    The girl looked at Xie Sui bitterly: "Because I can''t memorize the nine-nine multiplication table, my father doesn''t want me."


    The policeman was really confused right now, and he said to Xie sincerely, "Your surname is Xie, and her surname is Xie. She keeps saying that you are her father, and you look like this again..."


    Xie Sui said coldly: "What do you want to say."


    "It''s normal for children to learn poorly. Just be a good parent education, so why bother to the Public Security Bureau."


    "I have no children." Xie Suiyin became angry: "My fiancee has just passed away recently."


    Other people in the office were attracted by the situation here, looked at Xie Sui, and whispered: "How can a fianc¨¦e just passed away and don''t want children."


    "This little girl looks like his child at first glance. It looks like this, it''s ridiculous to say no."


    "Seeing that he is so young and the child is so old, he must be impatient."


    ...


    The policeman checked the identity of Xie Sui and found that he did not lie. He really has no children.


    This girl seemed to have fallen from the sky.


    "I''m going to retrieve the missing persons filing database. If the child is lost, the parents will definitely report the case as soon as possible." Xiaocheng, the policeman, said to Xie Sui: "If you find it, I will notify you immediately."


    Xie Sui nodded, stood up, and pushed Xie Yingtao to Officer Cheng: "This girl is for you."


    He turned and left.


    Xie Yingtao saw that Xie Sui was not joking. He really didn''t want her anymore. The little girl panicked completely, and she ran away from Officer Cheng, screaming and hugging Xie Sui''s legs.


    "Dad! Daddy, don¡¯t want cherries! Daddy, I was wrong, I really knew I was wrong! I am not naughty to make you angry, I change everything, and I will work hard in the future, and I will never tell my mom anymore. Don''t be angry with me!"


    She was sobbing and crying so much that she would not continue in the last period, but it was really like a child abandoned by her parents.


    Xie Sui''s cold heart was sore by her tears. With a cold face, he pulled the girl''s hand away, and said every word: "You are not my daughter."


    "Dad told Brugge that he loves cherries..."


    She took Xie Sui''s hand hard, even if he broke it off countless times, she still held it hard: "Cherry used to be bad for Dad, and he said that he doesn''t want Dad anymore, but... but you are my father, be a father How can you really be angry with your daughter, woooo..."


    Officer Cheng saw that the girl was so heartbroken that she was out of breath, and she was almost crying pigs. He also felt unbearable. He walked over and took the little girl''s hand: "Don''t be afraid, the police uncle will definitely do I helped you find mom and dad."


    "He is my father! He is!"


    Xie Sui took advantage of the police to hold Xie Yingtao, speeded up his pace, turned and walked out of the police station, put on a helmet for himself, stepped on the accelerator with a "bang" and drove the motorcycle out.


    ...


    Late at night, Xie Sui came to the windy riverside bridge.


    He took off his helmet and found a crumpled photo from his chest pocket, a picture of him and Jibai.


    In the photo, the girl''s lips were pale, describing it as thin, but there was a happy smile on the corner of her mouth. She kissed Xie Sui''s face and pressed the shutter button.


    Xie Sui closed his eyes, lowered his head and kissed the photo affectionately.


    "Xiao Bai, I''m looking for you."


    He was about to climb over the guardrail when the phone rang suddenly.


    He didn''t plan to pick it up, but the harsh ringtone really ruined the atmosphere.


    Xie Sui looked down at the screen irritably. It was the number of the police Xiaocheng who had just saved it. He picked it up.


    "Mr. Xie! I''m really sorry to disturb you. Just now I changed my uniform after work. The girl ran away while I wasn''t paying attention. I guess most of it went to Ronghui Road. Come and look for it with me. , I''m afraid that she will be emotional and accidental."


    Xie Sui hung up the phone, feeling that this summer was really boring. The little girl who didn''t know where he came from interrupted all his plans.


    He doesn''t want to care about her, and he is not his child, he is a good person. The world has never treated him well, so why should he treat others well.


    But... Xie Sui looked at the shimmering surface of the river, and the girl''s appearance always appeared in his mind, and then overlapped with Xiao Bai''s appearance.


    There seemed to be a fateful arrangement in the dark.


    He cursed in a low voice, turned around and got on the motorcycle again and drove towards Ronghui Road.


    Ronghui Road was surrounded by construction sites and was deserted. When Xie Sui arrived, Xiaocheng''s police car had just stopped. The two men searched separately and shouted the name "Xie Yingtao".


    Fifteen minutes later, Xie Sui found the girl at the gate of a construction site. The girl was sitting on the ground with her back leaning on the gate of the construction site and hugging her knees. Her face and clothes were dirty.


    She blinked her eyes, and big tears rolled out: "Where is my home, where is Mom and Dad..."


    Xie quickly ran over, pulled the girl up, and said hurriedly: "Let you stay at the police station, the police will help you find your parents, what are you running around! What if something happens, what if you encounter a bad guy!"


    Seeing Xie Sui, Xie Yingtao hurriedly stretched out his hand to wrap his neck, jumped onto him, and said desperately: "Dad, our home is gone, Xiaobai is gone..."


    Xie Sui''s heart stabbed.


    His Xiaobai was indeed gone.


    Reluctantly, Xie Sui also picked up the crying little girl, took out her cell phone and called Xiao Cheng, the policeman: "Found it."


    Xiaocheng breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m waiting for you by the police car, you can bring her over."


    Xie Sui picked up Xie Yingtao and hurried towards the police car.


    "Stop running around!"


    The girl held Xie Sui''s neck, put her little head heavily on his shoulder, and muttered sleepily, "As long as Dad doesn''t run around, Cherry won''t run around."


    **


    In the police car, the girl was lying on Xie Sui''s body, her hands hanging around his neck, and she fell asleep.


    Police Xiaocheng handed him a cigarette, and Xie Sui waved his hand.


    Xiaobai''s body has not been very well. In order to prevent her from getting worse, Xie Sui also quit her smoking habit for so many years.


    "Um... this girl may be a little confused, and really thinks of you as her father." Xiaocheng glanced at Xie Sui: "You look so much like her, and you may look a lot like her father."


    Xie Sui asked blankly: "What should I do now."


    "Her parents, I will try my best to find them here, but this will not happen overnight. I wonder if you can take care of this girl, Mr. Xie, before you find it."


    Without waiting for Xie Sui''s answer, Xiao Cheng immediately said: "I know this request is really difficult. If you don''t agree, it doesn''t matter. I will send her to the orphanage first."


    "Then send it to the orphanage." Xie Sui said lightly: "I can''t take care of her."


    He is going to find Xiaobai, no matter how much he cares about this girl.


    Xiaocheng, the police officer, looked at Xie Sui, his eyes seemed to have profound meaning: "Mr. Xie, Xie Yingtao said that when she saw you, you were lying on the rails. What happened?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Mr. Xie, I know that you just lost your fianc¨¦e, but if she is still alive, I definitely don''t want to see you abandon yourself like this..."


    Xie followed by pushing the door to leave. At this moment, the girl in her arms suddenly moved and said vaguely: "Dad, are we home yet?"


    Policeman Xiaocheng looked at Xie Sui steadily, and said in a deep voice: "Send her to the orphanage. Although there are people taking care of her in life, the girl will feel abandoned by her father."


    "I repeat, she is not my child."


    Xie Sui looked down at the girl''s peaceful face, her eyelashes trembling slightly, and when Xiaobai was sleeping, her eyelashes would also tremble.


    She is very similar to her and also to him. This little girl said that it was his daughter. He thought it was ridiculous, but if not...it seemed strange.


    While Xie Sui was stunned, Officer Cheng got out of the car.


    "Mr. Xie, I will visit your home tomorrow." Xiaocheng, the policeman, closed the door, pressed the window, smiled and said to him: "I really trouble you."


    ...

 Chapter 85： Big Dream Life (3)

    Xie Sui¡¯s current home is a three-bedroom, small high-rise house. This house was allocated after the demolition of the rental house he bought before. It is about 100 square meters, and the community environment is also very good.


    Jibai has lived in this house for a year and a half. The house is arranged neatly and home appliances are all available, which is very warm.


    Xie Sui used to live in a muddle-headed way, but after picking up Xiaobai, his life had hope again. Now he drives a taxi to make money. He works very hard, leaves early and returns late, and earns all his own money, so life is actually not bad. Not bad.


    Until she passed away...


    Xie Sui took the girl home, put it on the sofa in the living room, squatted in front of her, and observed her.


    To say like, it is really a bit like, especially this pair of slightly raised eyes, almost exactly the same as when he was a child.


    Jibai once said that his peachy eyes will attract people. If they grow on a girl''s face, they may become a beauty and disaster to the country and the people.


    Now these peach eyes that have harmed the country and the people are growing on the face of the girl in front of him called his father.


    Xie Sui frowned.


    For a moment of trance, he thought Xiaobai was reluctant to leave him alone, so he sent his daughter to him.


    But reason immediately let him extinguish this unrealistic dangerous idea.


    He and Xiaobai don¡¯t have a baby, there can never be...


    Xie Sui found that there was a white jade Guanyin hanging on the girl''s neck.


    "Can I see it?"


    Xie Yingtao immediately picked Guanyin off and handed it to Xie Sui.


    Xie Sui guessed that her parents must love her so much that they would hang Guanyin Empress around her neck and bless her.


    But why is Guanyin missing a corner?


    "This is what my father gave to me." Xie Yingtao looked at him expectantly: "Remember?"


    Of course Xie Sui couldn''t remember this, he hung Guanyin on her body and carefully stuffed it into her neckline.


    "Your dad also has a big heart. Hanging such an expensive thing on him is causing trouble." Xie Sui told her: "You hide it yourself and don''t show it to others."


    Xie Sui has suffered a lot in this life, and naturally his mind is much deeper.


    Xie Yingtao didn''t seem to take it seriously, she yawned a long time, stretched out her hand, pinched Xie Sui''s nose, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "Daddy is so stupid like this."


    Xie Sui''s nose was pinched by her soft little hands, and she felt a mess for some reason.


    He turned away unnaturally, stood up and walked into the kitchen: "Is you hungry, what do you want to eat?"


    The girl sat up and nodded obediently: "I want to eat braised pork rice."


    Xie Sui looked back at him and was a little surprised. Braised pork rice was Xiao Bai''s favorite, but she...how did she know that he could cook braised pork rice.


    Xie Sui flipped through the refrigerator: "There is only noodles at home."


    "Then I will add two fried eggs."


    "...There are no more eggs, only white water."


    The girl frowned disgustedly: "But I don''t like to eat white water."


    She has been spoiled since she was a child, and the taste is very tricky, and she is also cultivated by Xie Sui''s good cooking skills.


    The little girl got up from the sofa, walked around in the room, looked around, and looked back at the startled Xie Sui: "What are you still waiting for? Why don''t you go to the supermarket to buy food! I want to eat halogen beef rice."


    Xie Sui:...


    Half an hour later, Xie Yingtao took the chopsticks, looked at the bowl of white water with only salt in front of him, and said to himself¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t know when this nightmare will wake up. My dad turns into a dad who can only make white water without adding eggs. It''s terrible."


    Xie Sui said, "It would be nice to eat with you. After eating, go to bed and find your parents tomorrow. We will never see each other again."


    Xie Yingtao grumbled, and after taking two bites, he couldn''t eat it anymore. This noodle was too unpalatable, except for the salty taste.


    Xie Sui didn''t care about her, he ate the noodles in his bowl, and then took her bowl away: "If you don''t eat, you will be hungry."


    Xie Yingtao frowned and looked at him: "...You may not really be my father, and my father would not do this to me."


    "I wasn''t originally."


    "Then why is there a picture of my mother Xiaobai on your cabinet?" Xie Yingtao pointed to the picture of Jibai on the porch cabinet in the living room.


    When Xie Sui looked at the photo, his eyes became gentle, and he said softly, "That''s my fiancee, not your mother."


    "Your fianc¨¦e is my mother, otherwise how could I be there, are you stupid?"


    The girl said angrily: "You can not be my father, but Xiaobai will always be my dearest mom! Humph!"


    Xie Sui rubbed the corners of his eyes, putting aside all the coincidences, such as her surname Xie, such as her mother is also called Xiaobai... He just asked her: "How old are you?"


    Xie Yingtao counted with her short fingers: "I am 8 years old this year."


    "I am 23 years old. According to your algorithm, your mother and I will give birth to you at the age of 15. Do you think this is possible?"


    Xie Yingtao was stupid.


    Xie Sui rolled his eyes, took the bowl into the kitchen, and ignored her.


    This girl may really have an abnormal brain, and I don''t know whose parents were so unlucky that they gave birth to a stupid daughter who even their parents would recognize them.


    Throughout the night, Xie Yingtao was babbling: "How is it possible, my dad is already 33, how can you be 23? It''s a lie... If the dream makes sense."


    Xie Sui wiped her dirty face with the kerchief, then pushed her into the guest room: "Go to sleep, and throw you out again."


    Xie Yingtao stared closely at Xie Sui''s face, stretched out his finger to touch the skin of his cheek, and said in surprise: "It seems... really younger."


    Xie Sui pulled her hand away, pushed her into the room, then turned off the living room light and returned to his room.


    He sat by the window, took out the picture of Ji Bai again, and kissed it gently between his lips: "Xiao Bai, wait for me, wait until I give this stupid child to her parents, then come find is you."


    "Will it be dark below, afraid?"


    "If you are afraid, you can also come to me in your dreams, and I will stay with you."


    He lay down on his side, placed the photo on his chest, and slowly closed his eyes: "Little Bai, I really want to see you, even in a dream..."


    At this moment, he heard a "creak" of the door of the room, which was very clear.


    Xie Sui sat up helplessly and looked at the little girl in the "large" nightdress left by Jibai by the door: "What''s wrong?"


    "Daddy tells me a story, otherwise...I can''t sleep."


    Xie Suizhen exploded: "You are eight years old! What stories do you still hear when you are eight! When I was eight years old, he started earning money."


    "Daddy used to tell me stories."


    The little girl leaned over to his bed and looked at him with wide eyes: "Daddy when I was young was not good at all. He can''t cook and doesn''t tell a story to Cherries."


    Xie Sui was really sleepy and didn''t want to pester her: "Hurry up and go to sleep, or I will throw you out."


    "You''re so fierce." She stretched out her hand to touch Xie Sui''s eyebrows, and rubbed them apart: "When my father was angry before, my mother would do this, rubbing and rubbing, and then my father would not be angry.


    Xie Sui felt the girl''s soft fingertips rubbing and rubbing on his forehead. Xiao Bai used to do the same, saying Xie Sui, don''t always frown, just smile.


    Xie Sui''s heart softened again. He pulled the girl''s hand away, and took out the phone to search for fairy tales: "Tell one, go to bed immediately after speaking."


    "Okay!"


    Xie Yingtao immediately got into Xie Sui''s quilt, pulling the quilt and lay down in his arms.


    Xie Sui kicked her down: "Did your father never teach you, stay away from strange men."


    The girl rubbed her **** and said aggrieved: "Dad taught me, but...you are a dad."


    Xie Sui rubbed his forehead, pointed at the door and ordered: "Go back to your room."


    "Then...what about the story?"


    "I''m speaking here, you can hear it."


    Xie Yingtao didn''t dare to annoy her dad too much, so she returned to the room obediently and said in a loud voice; "Dad, I''ve gotten covered, so I can tell a story."


    Xie Sui walked to the door, leaned lazily against the wall, and began to tell the story: "Later, the little daughter gradually grew up, and she was so beautiful that everyone loved her... Her skin was really like snow. Bai Nen, and **** ruddy, the queen named her Snow White."


    He yawned one after another, but the little girl listened more and more energetic: "Tell another one!"


    Xie Sui told four or five stories in succession, and the little girl finally fell silent. She should have fallen asleep. He lay down on the bed lazily and fell asleep deeply.


    This night was the best night he slept since he suffered from insomnia for three consecutive months.


    He really dreamed of Xiaobai. He dreamed that Xiaobai was holding a girl standing on the grass in front of the villa, smiling and waving at him.


    Xie Sui approached her and saw the front door of the villa, No. 309, Champs House District.


    "Xiao Bai, where is this..."


    "This is our home."


    Jibai touched Xie Yingtao''s little head, and put her hand in Xie Sui''s hand: "Xie Sui, her name is Cherry, she is our baby, she said she wants to accompany you."


    Xie Sui shook off Xie Yingtao''s hand and kept shaking his head: "I only want you, no others, Xiaobai, you come back..."


    Before he finished his words, Ji Bai had disappeared.


    On the side of the grass, only Cherry stood beside him, holding his little finger: "Dad, I''m going to be late, I''ll wake up!"


    Xie follower woke up in his dream, opened his sleepy eyes, and saw Xie Yingtao put on the dirty little skirt yesterday, rolling on his bed, acting like a baby: "Daddy will send me to school!" Teacher Zeng is going to punish me to copy Tang poems again for being late! Get up quickly and don''t sleep!"


    Xie Sui kicked the girl down with a yawn and washed it out. The girl was already standing by the door, urging eagerly: "Hurry up, I''m really late!"


    Going downstairs, Xie Sui drove the taxi out and lazily fastened her seat belt: "I have never seen such a child who is actively going to study."


    "Hmph, you think I like it, but if you don''t study hard, you want to beat me again."


    "Your dad beat you up?"


    "Actually...No, just hit the palm lightly, it doesn''t hurt at all."


    He turned the steering wheel, drove the car onto the highway, and said casually: "You are too naughty."


    "I''m not naughty, my mother said, when you were young, it was much harder than me to manage."


    Xie Sui raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    Following the direction of the little girl, he drove the car into the gate of S Primary School, and took her upstairs to the third class of the second grade.


    Thinking that if you find this girl''s class, you will definitely be able to contact her parents.


    At the door of the classroom, Xie Yingtao was stupid.


    The classroom is full of strange faces, and there is no classmate of her.


    "Huh? Did you go wrong?"


    Xie Yingtao was running around, Xie Sui carried her collar and took her directly to the Academic Affairs Office, where she found the teacher Zeng, the teacher in her class.


    But Teacher Zeng said that she didn''t know this girl, and that this was not her student.


    Xie Sui was anxious: "How could it be possible, she said she was studying in your class, how could she not be your student?"


    Teacher Zeng looked at Xie Sui in confusion: "Mr. Xie, what is your relationship with this girl?"


    Xie Yingtao quickly said: "He is my father!"


    "Mr. Xie, it''s like this. If you want to transfer your daughter to our school, you need to go through the regular transfer procedures. At the same time, we have to test her and pass the test before you can transfer."


    Xie Sui lowered his voice and asked Xie Yingtao: "Smelly girl, are you playing with me again?"


    "No, I don''t know what''s going on. Teacher Zeng doesn''t recognize me anymore."


    Xie Yingtao suddenly thought of something, and quickly grabbed Xie Sui and left the office, and ran out of the school gate in one breath.


    Xie Sui asked her: "What are you doing?"


    Xie Yingtao said excitedly: "I haven''t handed in my reading notes last week. If she doesn''t remember, then I don''t need to write it, I slipped away!"


    "..."


    Xie Sui looked back at the fifth-floor teaching building of the attached small school, reached out his hand and touched his forehead, feeling that this incident... became more bizarre.


    **


    Xie Sui and Xie Yingtao stood at the school gate, looking at each other, not knowing what to do.


    "My child, where did you come from?"


    Xie Suinao didn''t understand, Xie Yingtao was naturally more confused. She frowned and thought for a long time, and said to herself: "This dream... is a bit long."


    Xie Sui held his elbow and said casually: "Pinch yourself hard, it is more likely to wake up."


    When the girl heard the words, she stretched out her hand and pinched her cheek, shouting: "Ah! Wake up!"


    However, it had no effect other than pinching myself.


    Xie Yingtao looked at Xie Sui crying: "Dad, it hurts."


    Xie Sui rolled his eyes and stuffed the girl into the passenger seat of the taxi: "Such a stupid kid, let alone this life, the next life will not be my daughter."


    "Dad, where are we going?" Xie Yingli pressed the window and asked excitedly: "Take me to the car?"


    "You are so big, I''m going to make money."


    "Huh, make money?"


    Xie Sui wanted to run a rental to earn money. There was no way to leave Xie Cherry at home, so she could only put her in the car and take her with him at any time.


    When the passenger saw someone in the co-pilot, he didn''t get into the car in doubt. Without waiting for Xie''s explanation, Xie Yingtao said impatiently: "Welcome, get in the car, this is my dad, my dad is taking me to earn money!"


    The passenger smiled knowingly and got into the car.


    Xie Yingtao was very excited and chatted with the passengers in the back seat enthusiastically: "Where are my sister going? Sister, do you think my dad is handsome? Sister, do you want my dad to sign? My dad is a world champion!"


    Xie Suizhen wanted to plug this crazy girl''s mouth.


    He speeded up and sent the passengers to their destinations. Xie Yingtao enthusiastically took the QR code sign and said to the passengers: "Scan WeChat or ZF Bao, both have them."


    "Can you shut up." Xie Sui finally couldn''t bear her: "It''s noisy like a mosquito."


    "I''ll help you solicit customers."


    "Shut up is the biggest help."


    Xie Yingtao shrugged, and within five minutes of disappearing, she started to chatter again: "Although the young father is a bit fierce, I am still very happy. Do you know why I am happy?"


    Xie Sui focused on driving and ignored her.


    "It''s the first time I stayed so long with my dad and went out to work together. I''m so happy."


    Xie Sui glanced at her: "Your dad... didn''t accompany you before?"


    "He is very busy at work, but he still often takes time to pick me up from school. It hurts only when there is a comparison. When I compare with my young dad, I find that my dad treats me super well."


    The little guy talked like a little sparrow: "But why is the young father so miserable, the dignified first-class rally driver, the founder of DK new energy car, the big boss... actually reduced to driving a taxi. To the point."


    "What''s wrong with renting out, look down on Lao Tzu, you go."


    Xie Yingtao sighed: "Dogs are not too poor at home. Although the young father is poor, I still don''t hate them."


    "..."


    This kid can compare himself to a dog, but his brain is really not good.

 Chapter 86： Big Dream Life (4)

    In the evening, Xie took the little girl into the children''s clothing store in the business district and bought some new clothes for her. She was so dirty that she couldn''t bear to look straight at her now, walking down the street like a little beggar.


    "Dad, is this good?"


    "ugly."


    "What about this one?"


    "Uglider."


    The little girl didn''t know what to do, she carried a few small floral dresses, and said hesitantly: "Then...then you can choose for me."


    It was the first time for Xie Sui to accompany a girl to go shopping in children''s clothing. Looking at these colorful and beautiful little skirts, he thought of Xiao Bai and the situation of shopping with her.


    Xiaobai also likes to talk endlessly for his opinions. He said it looks good, so she will try it, and then check the price after the trial, hesitating and entangled.


    But as long as she likes it, no matter how expensive it is, Xie Sui will buy it for her.


    After being with her, Xie Sui rekindled his desire to make money desperately. He did his best to create a better life for Xiaobai.


    She was his support and belief in living, so after she left, Xie Sui had no more nostalgia for this world...


    The appearance of Xie Yingtao interrupted all his plans, making him so busy that he didn''t have time to end his life.


    This spoiled little girl also made Xie Sui feel for the first time in his life...It turns out that living is such a trivial and delicate thing.


    Xie Yingtao had changed into a beautiful pink skirt, and she came out of the fitting room and held the skirt in front of him in circles: "Dad, do you look good?"


    The little girl has red lips and white teeth. She smiles very cutely. She is wearing a loose pink gauze dress, just like a little lady of the upper class.


    She and Xiao Bai are really alike, and the two dimples are exactly the same when they laugh.


    "Just this one, dress and go."


    Xie Sui asked the salesperson, "How much is it?"


    "This dress is a new style in our shop, one thousand and five."


    Xie Sui touched his pocket a little to see if he had a card.


    Xie Yingtao is very smart. This detail made her see that the young father is not as rich as the big boss father.


    Xie Yingtao smiled and said to the salesperson: "It''s so expensive. Call you beautiful sister. Can you give me a discount?"


    The salesperson also smiled helplessly: "This is a new style, no discount."


    "Then I don''t like this one." After Xie Yingtao finished speaking, she picked up her dirty clothes and returned to the dressing room. Xie entourage grabbed her collar from behind: "Just this one, get the ticket."


    "Hey, I don''t want this one."


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    The salesperson hurriedly issued the ticket, and Xie swiped the card to pay.


    After buying clothes, he took Xie Yingtao to eat a meal of charcoal grilled fish.


    Xie Yingtao was puzzled: "Dad, if I''m not your daughter, would you still buy me such an expensive dress?"


    Xie Sui drank a cold beer: "You are not."


    "Then you should be taken advantage of?"


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, those deposits can''t be taken away..."


    That was the money he saved for marrying Xiaobai. Now it can be used. He has no other relatives in this world.


    Xie Yingtao lowered her head to eat the fish, and while eating, the teardrops suddenly rolled out, and she quickly wiped it off.


    Xie Sui frowned: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Dad doesn''t want to live anymore!"


    She put down her chopsticks, tears fell down her eyes, and asked hoarsely: "Dad is going to commit suicide!"


    Many guests around gave them strange glances, and some even silently took out their mobile phones to call the police.


    Xie Sui felt so embarrassed, and put his hand to cover her mouth: "May I call you ancestor, please keep your voice down."


    The girl looked at her with tears in her eyes, so sad.


    Xie then pulled the tissue and wiped her wet little face: "Don''t cry, eat well."


    The girl asked, "Daddy... why didn''t you want to live anymore?"


    "Because the person I love the most has left this world."


    Xie Sui didn''t know if she could understand, but he still said to himself: "She is afraid of the dark, cold, and lonely, I want to be with her."


    Xie Yingtao put down his chopsticks, looked at Xie Sui with dim tears, and solemnly assured him: "From now on, Cherry will no longer be wayward, obediently listen to father''s words, sleep on time, study hard, and memorize the nine-nine multiplication table... this way, Can Dad... Don''t die?"


    Xie looked to Xie Yingtao, frowning her eyebrows, her eyes were dotted with crystal tears, her expression worried and scared, she twitched and "learned how to cry".


    After all, he is not the father of this stupid kid, and I don''t know what she is worrying about.


    Xie Sui stretched out his slender fingertips, poked Xie Yingtao''s full eyebrows, and lightly said, "It''s just a dream, don''t worry."


    Xie Yingtao lowered his head, twitched his thin shoulders, and said intermittently: "What a terrible dream, hurry up and wake up, I want my parents to be well, and be by Cherry''s side..."


    Xie Sui put fish in a small bowl for her: "Hurry up."


    Xie Yingtao picked up the small bowl obediently and was no longer picky eaters. She would eat whatever Xie picked up for her, so behaved.


    Xie Sui leaned on the chair and looked at the little girl with his elbows. The girl''s brows and eyes were clever, her features were well-behaved, and her slightly fat face was childish. She was really good.


    If Xie Yingtao is really his and Xiaobai''s daughter, then they should have a very happy life in a certain world.


    "Tell me about the life outside of your dreams." Xie Sui suddenly said, "Do you have any other brothers and sisters?"


    Xie Yingtao shook her head: "No, when Xiaobai gave birth to me, he gave birth for more than 30 hours. I heard from my uncles. At that time, my father was outside the delivery room and didn''t close his eyes for two days. He said never again. If he doesn¡¯t give birth, he doesn¡¯t want Xiaobai to suffer, so...it¡¯s me."


    "Then he loves mom very much."


    "Of course, my parents are high school classmates, real childhood sweethearts!"


    When Xie Yingtao recalled her parents, her face was filled with happiness: "Dad said that when his mother was at his worst, he had accompany him to survive the trough of life, so father treated his mother super well."


    "Better than to you?"


    Xie Yingtao said angrily: "Huh, my father is more gentle to my mother... than to me! Peel her pine nuts, crayfish, crab feet... and pull me together to peel it to my mother."


    Xie Sui''s mouth couldn''t help but smile, if Xiaobai was with her, he would be willing to do all this for her.


    This is the first time Xie Yingtao saw this fierce dad smile and smile so softly.


    She smirked with tears in her eyes.


    In the evening, Xie Sui took Xie Yingtao home for a walk. Xie Yingtao told Xie Sui listen everything she knew about her parents, including many things that happened in their high school, as well as his father''s failure and injury for the college entrance examination, and then made a comeback. Things.


    Xie Sui silently listened to Xie Yingtao¡¯s narration of Dongyi and Xiyi. These stories, he only felt vaguely familiar, but somewhat strange.


    Thinking of last night¡¯s dream, he was a little unsure. Is this little girl really his daughter in another world with Jibai?


    This is too far-fetched, and Xie Sui couldn''t convince himself.


    Maybe... it''s just that he missed Xiaobai too much and was too lonely, so he would have such a dream.


    When the police investigate clearly and find her parents, everything will come to light.


    In the early morning a few days later, Xiaocheng, the policeman, contacted Xie Sui, asking him to come to the police station now and take the little girl with him in a hurry.


    Xie Sui thought it was Xie Yingtao¡¯s parents, and did not delay. Early in the morning, he pulled up the little girl who was still Meng Zhougong, washed her face indiscriminately with a kerchief, put on a new skirt, and put on a new skirt. , Put on a brand new Doraemon schoolbag, hurried to the police station.


    The car stopped by the gate of the police station, Xie Sui supported the steering wheel with one hand, and tilted his head to look at Xie Yingtao.


    The little girl opened her mouth wide and yawned long, listlessly as if she was not awake.


    Are you going to send her back...


    Xie Sui lowered his eyes, there must be some reluctance.


    Except for Xiao Bai, he has no relatives in this world.


    Although the little girl is eccentric, she is very sensible. She yelled affectionately with one dad, making Xie Sui really treat the silly girl as a damsel, and bought her many beautiful little girls. Skirts, and also learned to tie croissants...


    Xie Yingtao was stunned when she saw Xie Sui, so she stretched out his finger and nodded his hand holding the steering wheel: "Dad, shall we still make money today?"


    Xie Sui shook his head, opened the door of the car, took the little girl out, and walked into the police station.


    "Stop calling me dad, your real dad will be unhappy to hear that."


    Xie Yingtao frowned suspiciously.


    Xiaocheng, the policeman, was checking the files in his office, and when he saw Xie Sui coming in, he quickly waved to him: "Mr. Xie, come in."


    Xie Sui looked around and didn''t see the emotional parents he had imagined. There were no other people in the office except a few police officers.


    Xie Sui led the little girl to the desk and asked, "Officer Cheng, did you find her parents?"


    Xiaocheng, the policeman, glanced down at Xie Yingtao, with a look of confusion on his face: "Families that have reported missing children in the past six months have been investigated one by one. There is no family that matches this girl."


    "that..."


    "I applied to access the national resident database, and this girl...not in it either."


    "How is it possible, you can check it carefully, are there any names with the same name."


    Officer Cheng shook his head: "I use the face matching system. This girl... is not in the resident database."


    Xie Sui knew why Officer Cheng looked serious. If Xie Yingtao was not in the police''s resident database, it means that...she is a black household and has no identity at all.


    Xie Sui was suddenly a little angry. What kind of parents would not register their children? Now that the children are lost, they don''t look for it. This is a desertion.


    Officer Cheng was also very embarrassed, but he really tried various methods in the past few days, but there was no way to find out the true identity of Xie Yingtao, and he was really powerless.


    "Mr. Xie, I have already contacted the orphanage, and they said they would take this girl in."


    Xie Yingtao hurriedly hid behind Xie''s, and looked at the police in fear.


    "I...I don''t go to the orphanage, where there are children without homes, but I...I still have a father."


    Xie Sui''s hand fell on the girl''s shoulder and said to Officer Cheng: "I can raise her for a few more days. You can look for it. As long as her parents are still in this world, there is nothing you can find in the police."


    "Mr. Xie, I will try my best, but it seems that the investigation is not a matter of overnight, so I suggest sending the little girl to the orphanage first."


    Xie Sui looked at the little girl next to her. She hugged his leg tightly, raised her head, and looked at him in panic.


    Being sent to an orphanage is probably a nightmare that every child will be afraid of.


    Xie Sui pressed her gentle palm on the top of her forehead, and said in a deep voice, "I will not send her to the orphanage. You should look for it as soon as possible. I will raise this girl before I find it."


    Xie Yingtao breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that although the young father was fierce, he must still love her.


    Xiaocheng, the policeman, looked at Xie Sui, then at Xie Yingtao, which was almost carved out of a mold with him, and suddenly proposed: "Mr. Cheng, do you want to go for a blood test?"


    "What blood test?"


    "Just compare the DNA, look at this girl..."


    "What are you kidding?"


    Xie Sui thought it was ridiculous: "I told you, I have no children."


    "Mr. Xie, don''t get excited. You look at the girl so much like you, and she keeps saying that you are her father. Let''s think about the possibility that you will be the one you talked about when you were young... Stay Child, but you don¡¯t know, the girl gave birth to the child and brought it back to you."


    Xie Sui glanced at Officer Cheng speechlessly: "You have such a rich imagination. What kind of police are you doing? You can write novels."


    "I just put forward a guess." Officer Cheng rubbed the back of his head and smiled: "This is indeed a bit weird."


    ...


    Xie Sui led Xie Yingtao out of the gate of the police station, looking at each other in a rustling wind.


    Xie Sui knew that Officer Cheng¡¯s guess was absolutely impossible. He had never talked about a girlfriend before the accident. For so many years after the accident, he only had a good time with Xiao Bai, and even if he was good with Xiao Bai, the most was rubbing. Touch, and did nothing else.


    But Xie Sui really didn''t believe in this evil anymore. He went to Police Officer Cheng again, and the two took Xie Yingtao to the hospital for DNA identification.


    Xie Sui¡¯s original intention was to dispel Officer Cheng¡¯s doubts and focus all his energy on finding parents for Xie Yingtao, and stop suspicion of him.


    But unexpectedly, a week later, the DNA identification results came out, and Xie Sui was scared into a cold sweat.


    DNA results show that Xie Yingtao is his biological daughter.

 Chapter 87： Big Dream Life (5)

    On the long stairs at the entrance of the hospital, Xie Sui and Xie Yingtao were sitting side by side. Xie Yingtao held her cheek with her small hand and stared at Xie Sui with frowning eyebrows.


    Xie Suizi read the appraisal report carefully, and he took out his mobile phone to search for relevant content for any technical terms he couldn''t understand. For twenty minutes, his frowning eyebrows did not relax.


    "Dad, I''m hungry." She pulled the little finger of Xie Sui: "I want to eat."


    Xie Sui put down the paternity test report, took a deep breath, and looked at the little girl beside him.


    The beauty of the girl''s facial features touched his publicity, and also brought Xiao Bai''s delicateness. If it wasn''t his daughter, it would be too similar.


    But... how is this possible!


    "Where did you come from?" He broke the girl''s face, rubbed it, and asked gently, "Who are you?"


    Xie Yingtao was squeezed by him and screamed, and she shook away his hand: "I said it a long time ago, you are my father."


    "How could I have such a big daughter!"


    Officer Cheng leaned against the police car, hugged his arms, made a look that was already clear to his chest, and seriously educates Xie Sui: "Mr. Xie, which man did not make a mistake when he was young. Since the child has been born, he should make up for it. It¡¯s not too late, you have to take on the responsibility of being a father."


    "you put..."


    In front of the child, Xie Sui refrained from swearing.


    "I can tell you with certainty that I have no children, nor can I have children..."


    Xie Sui looked at Officer Cheng confidently: "This matter must be tricky. Someone has framed it. Are you not a policeman? You must find out."


    "Then the paternity test report in your hand will not be tricky." Officer Cheng shook his head and said, "How do you explain the above results? Who wants to frame you and give you such a big daughter for nothing?"


    Xie Suiwang looked at the innocent Xie Yingtao, unable to explain. This was really incredible. He even thought that when he was young, someone did something to him while he was asleep or drunk...


    Simply doubt life.


    Officer Cheng came over and patted Xie Sui''s shoulder: "Mr. Xie, everyone is young and frivolous. Since the child''s mother has sent her to you, she must hope that you can take on the responsibility of being a father. Besides, this The girl is not young anymore, she has to go to school, don''t delay her career."


    Xie Yingtao interrupted and said, "I''m in the second grade."


    "Look, the girl is in the second grade. By the way, where did you study before?"


    "I''m in the primary school attached to S." Before Xie Yingtao''s voice fell, Xie Sui rubbed her head and added angrily: "She is studying in a dream."


    Officer Cheng knew that Xie Sui had the thought of committing suicide. He hoped that this daughter who fell from the sky would let him out of grief and haze, and not give up life easily.


    "In this way, you prepare the information and come to the police station to give the child a household."


    "What materials do you prepare?"


    This child simply fell from the sky. How could he have any documents to send her to the household? Birth certificates, household registration books, etc., nothing.


    "In your situation, it''s a bit troublesome. It would be great if you could contact the mother of the child, but it looks horrible." Officer Cheng thought for a while and said: "You just take the experience of making mistakes when you were young..."


    Xie Sui glared at him, and he immediately changed his words: "In short, how did you come to this girl, how did you meet you... Write down these circumstances clearly. The paternity test report is very important and you should bring it with you. I would like to ask for your instructions. Special cases are to be handled. First, the children will be registered with the registered permanent residence and sent to study as soon as possible.


    ...


    After Officer Cheng left, Xie took the hungry Xie Cherry to eat KFC.


    He has no appetite at all and can''t eat anything, the little girl is carefree, clutching fried chicken and chewing her mouth full of oil.


    It''s hard to imagine that I have to live with such a stupid daughter who pops out of a crack in the rock for the rest of my life.


    Xie Sui wanted to die even more thinking of the life that might be stunned in the future.


    Xie Yingtao noticed that her dad''s confused gaze hadn''t taken away from her, she shrugged and said, "Don''t ask me, I''m dreaming."


    Ji Er said in a low voice to herself: "My dad is ten years younger. It''s not a dream."


    "..."


    Xie Sui was speechless, okay, he also thought he was dreaming, grabbed the hamburger and stuffed it into the little girl''s mouth, disgustingly said: "Dreaming also have to eat more, as thin as a monkey."


    "Ah, dad said he wouldn''t tell me to eat too much, because gaining weight is bad for my health."


    "Bullshit." Xie Suixian said bluntly: "Get fat, take a hit."


    If he really became her dad, this bear child would definitely be beaten twice every three days, "fried pork with bamboo shoots" is a commonplace meal.


    Xie Yingtao stared at her irritable young father blankly, and realized the "tragic" life she might face in the future, and lost all the hamburgers in her mouth.


    She pinched herself again in silence.


    Why don''t you wake up yet! ! !


    **


    In the evening, several uncles came to the house. Xie Yingtao recognized them and asked them politely: "Uncle Dai, Uncle Jiang, and Uncle Cong."


    The three young men were stunned at the girl sitting cross-legged on the coffee table and hugging the little bear doll.


    Xie Sui talked about it briefly in the group before, and several partners thought he was drunk again, and he didn''t wake up to talk drunk.


    But now, with three people with six eyes, watching the little girl sitting in front of them alive like this, it feels quite incredible.


    Xie Sui leaned against the wall, rubbing his eyebrows irritably.


    "Brother Sui, where did you get a girl."


    "And it''s so cute."


    Dai Xingye wanted to squeeze the little girl''s face, but was blocked by Xie Sui''s hand: "Just watch, don''t touch it."


    After hearing this, Xie Yingtao felt that her father was showing her as a national treasure, the giant panda.


    Dai Xingye smiled and said, "I think this girl looks a lot like Ji Bai when she was a child."


    Cong Yuzhou tilted his head and asked him: "Do you know what Jibai looked like when he was a child?"


    "Why don''t you know, our family and Ji''s family are also considered family ties, I have been neighbors with Jibai, that girl was silly and stupid when she was a child, just like this girl."


    Xie Sui said, "This kid is not stupid, but clever."


    Cong Yuzhou looked at Xie Yingtao¡¯s face, frowned and asked, "Is this your daughter?"


    Xie Sui reluctantly said "um".


    Jiang Zhongning, who is on the outer side of the sofa, has been reading the appraisal report: "White and black, like a fake daughter."


    "Brother Sui, you are really good. In the early years, you still had the ability to get such a big daughter out." Dai Xingye looked at him enviously: "It''s a worthwhile man."


    Dai Xingye was a friend he met halfway, but Cong Yuzhou and Jiang Zhongning had known Xie Sui since they were young. They knew that with Xie Sui''s character, it was absolutely impossible to do that kind of thing.


    This little girl must be seven or eight years old. Seven or eight years ago, Xie Sui hadn''t even dated a girlfriend, so how could she have a daughter.


    But here are three paternity test reports tested by different institutions... all point to the same result, they are direct father-daughter relationships.


    Things are weird here.


    Several men talked about all the possibilities. Either Xie must have been frivolously wiping out his guns, or he was fascinated by others. Otherwise, it would be really hell.


    Both of the first two possibilities were denied by Xie Sui. First, it is absolutely impossible for Xie Sui to clean himself up. Secondly, Xie Sui''s hot temper when he was young. Which woman would dare to fascinate him?


    Only the last possibility remains.


    Cong Yuzhou looked at the cute little girl in front of her, who was like a fairy in the woods, and said, "Then I will be idealistic once. Maybe Xiaobai is alive in the sky and can''t bear to leave you alone in this world."


    Xie Sui''s hand under his sleeve tightened, and waves surged in his drooping eyes.


    Seeing that Xie Sui was silent, several men knew that mentioning Xiaobai would poke the most painful wound in his heart, so they quickly turned off the topic and took out the gifts they prepared beforehand and gave them to Xie Yingtao.


    Receiving gifts is the happiest thing for Xie Yingtao. Uncle Jiang Zhongning gave her a psp video game console, and Uncle Cong Yuzhou gave her a skateboard. Uncle Dai Xingye was the most refreshing and directly wrapped a thick red envelope.


    Xie Yingtao hugged their gifts and sincerely thanked the uncles. Although the uncles are as young as their father now, they are still as good to her as ever.


    It was late at night, and Xie Sui took Xie Yingtao and went to sleep in his room. After he came out, Cong Yuzhou asked him, "Brother Sui, this girl...what are you going to do?"


    "Things may be a bit strange, but people are real people."


    Xie Sui looked at the door of Xie Yingtao''s room, and there was a rare gentleness in his eyes: "Let''s raise it first, there will always be a day when the truth will come to light."


    Hearing him say this, the men were relieved, Xiaobai''s departure was a big blow to Xie Sui, and they were really afraid that he would not be able to find short-term views.


    Some time ago, during the most depressed period of Xie Ranzhi, they took turns to find him out to talk and drink, even if he was drunk, as long as he didn''t do stupid things.


    Now that there is such a well-behaved girl by her side, since Xie Sui can''t let her go, naturally she won''t always think about her death.


    After the friends left, Xie Sui came to Xie Yingtao''s room and sat on the bedside staring at her. The warm yellow wall lamp softened his handsome face.


    Just thinking that Xie Yingtao might really be Xiaobai and his girl, Xie Sui feels that his heart will melt.


    If it is true, even with a probability of one in ten thousand, then he will bring all the good things in this world to her, he will give her his whole world, and he will love her and love her, Protect her for the rest of my life and be the best and best father.


    Xie Yingtao didn''t fall asleep. She opened her eyes, her long eyelashes blinked, and she asked softly, "Are uncles gone?"


    "gone."


    "Am I going to make money with Dad tomorrow?"


    "Go, but we have to go to the police station to register for the account first."


    Xie Yingtao nodded. She didn''t know what a registered permanent residence was, but she could do anything with her dad.


    She got up and embraced Xie Sui''s waist with attachment: "Dad, do you want to listen to me recite the multiplication table of ninety-nine, I already remember it."


    Xie Suiwang looked at her bedside table. The draft book on the cupboard contained the neat handwriting of the little girl, and the contents of the nine-nine multiplication table were written.


    "Remember it."


    "One is one, one two is two, one three is three...four seven twenty-eight, five seven...huh, five seven..."


    The little girl was carrying...and forgot.


    "Five seven thirty five." Xie Sui reminded her.


    Xie Yingtao patted her head and said, "I''m so stupid."


    "Take it easy."


    Xie Sui said patiently: "Learning can''t be done overnight, as long as you pay attention, you can definitely remember."


    Xie Sui now has the consciousness of being a father. Although he should be fierce, he still needs to be gentle most of the time. After all, he is a daughter''s family.


    He will give her all the tenderness he has left...


    Xie Yingtao nodded vigorously, but then pouted: "My father used to say the same thing, but I was naughty and didn''t want to study hard, so I slammed my mother against me, saying that my father beat me because I don''t know how to recite. Now think about it. , I''m so bad, not a good girl."


    Xie Sui said: "Mom is very smart. She will believe in Dad and believe that Dad can be a good father."


    Xie Yingtao looked at Xie Sui sadly: "If I finish memorizing the nine-nine multiplication table, will the dream wake up?"


    "Do you want to wake up?"


    Xie Yingtao frowned and thought for a while, and desperately shook her head: "Although I miss Xiaobai very much, but if it is really a dream, I want to stay with my father and not wake up."


    "why?"


    "I just can''t bear to... let the current father be alone."


    When the little girl said that he was reluctant to leave him alone, Xie Sui''s heart, which had been dry for a long time and decayed like a dead wood, finally filled up again at that moment.


    On the occasion of Xiaobai, holding his face, said with tears, I am reluctant to leave you alone...


    Xie Sui breathed restrainedly, calmed the rush of emotions, put the girl in the bed, and twisted the sheets: "It''s getting late, go to bed."


    "I wake up, can I still see my young father?"


    "Whether I can see it or not, I''m already very satisfied."


    The few days that Xie Yingtao has been with him are already one of the few happy times in his life. It makes him feel like a parent, and makes his empty heart in the boundless darkness, not so lonely, because he has relatives. .


    "Dad is only 23 years old this year, right?"


    "Ok."


    Xie Yingtao stretched out her hand from the bed and touched Xie Suiweishuang''s temple: "Daddy''s hair is all white."


    Xie Sui held her hand and kissed her between her lips: "Because Dad misses Xiao Bai every day, every minute, every second."


    I miss it tens of thousands of times every day, and every time... is unforgettable.


    **


    In the morning, the first thing Xie Yingtao did when she got up was to rush out of the room hurriedly, shouting everywhere: "Dad! Are you still there!"


    Xie''s entourage in an apron stuck his head out of the kitchen: "Don''t worry, you are still sleepwalking today."


    Xie Yingtao clutched her chest, pretending to be an adult, and exhaled to express her anxiety.


    Although Xie Sui always dislikes her, I will be relieved when you get out.


    But Xie Yingtao would not know that the first thing Xie Sui opened his eyes to get up every morning was to stumble and run to the door of her room. He was relieved to see the little girl still sleeping on the bed.

 Chapter 88： Big Dream Life (6)

    In the morning, Xie''s entourage took Xie Yingtao to the bathroom, squeezed her toothpaste, let her brush her teeth, and then skillfully picked up a small comb and braided her: "Take me to school today."


    "what."


    Xie Yingtao said disappointedly: "I still have to study."


    "otherwise?"


    Her mouth pursed, "I thought I could play hard in my dream, and I don''t need to study."


    Xie Sui snorted and patted the back of her head: "Thinking too much."


    After washing, Xie Sui took out the brand new dress that she just bought yesterday and asked her to put it on. Before leaving, she rechecked her small schoolbag to make sure that there was no omission, and then hung it on her shoulder, carrying the little guy to sit on it. Got the car.


    The daughter''s first day in school was a big event for Xie Sui.


    Xie Yingtao has long been accustomed to it, so she made a "relentless" mockery of Xie Sui''s nervousness.


    Xie Sui took the little girl to the door of the classroom and handed it to Teacher Zeng, the head teacher, and said, "Then trouble the teacher, and you must not let other students bully her."


    Teacher Zeng looked at the worried face of the young father and smiled gently: "Don''t worry, no children will bully her. Everyone welcomes Cherry students to our class."


    Xie Sui squatted down, adjusted Xie Cherry''s flat collar, and repeatedly confirmed to her: "It''s three o''clock after school, right."


    "How many times do you have to ask, dad, yes, three ten ten."


    "I will pick you up on time, please pay attention, don''t recognize the wrong person, and follow others home."


    "I''m not a fool, how can I admit my mistakes!"


    Xie Sui was really worried about thanking Yingtao, and she said to her heart that this girl is a bit stupid in her head.


    Several female teachers walked out of the office one after another, watching the young and handsome father''s uneasy appearance when sending his daughter to school, showing kind smiles.


    Xie Sui watched Xie Yingtao walk into the classroom and take a seat. He stood by the classroom door and watched for twenty minutes before leaving uneasy.


    After class, many classmates gathered around Xie Yingtao. The female classmates were more curious about why Xie Yingtao''s father was so young and handsome, looking just like her brother.


    The boys are more interested in Xie Yingtao herself. Her features are so well-behaved, even Xu Jiayuan, the cutest and most beautiful class flower in the class, looks bleak compared to her.


    Such a cute girl came to the class and everyone wanted to be friends with her.


    But Xu Jiayuan, the class flower, looked at Xie Yingtao from a distance, and instinctively sensed a slight threat.


    **


    During this period of time, Xie Yingtao has been following out to run rentals, chattering endlessly, so upset that Xie Zui was so upset that she even wanted to seal this girl''s mouth.


    Now that the little girl is going to study, no one is talking about mosquitoes in his ear, but he feels a little lonely.


    Xie Sui parked the car in the shade of the tree, and took the time to calculate and draw another order. It was time to go to school to pick up Cherries after school.


    At this moment, the mobile phone screen showed the call from teacher Zeng, the head teacher, and he quickly answered the phone: "Hello, teacher Zeng."


    "Mr. Xie, come to school soon!"


    Xie Sui was startled: "Is there something wrong with the cherry!"


    "Mr. Xie, don''t worry, Xie Yingtao is fine, but she had a fight with other classmates at school."


    ...


    Xie Sui hung up and dared not delay, he started the engine and rushed to school.


    In the office, Xie Sui saw Xie Yingtao, her face flushed and her ponytail loosened.


    Xie walked to her daughter in two steps, pulled her over, checked her cheek, and asked eagerly: "Who hit you! Is it hurt?"


    When Xie Yingtao saw her father, she was a little frightened and a little bit frustrated, so she dared not look into his eyes.


    Teacher Zeng explained: "It was Xie Yingtao and Xu Jiayuan who had a conflict. They moved their hands. She...she was fine, and Xu Jiayuan was beaten twice by her."


    When Xie Sui heard that her girl was okay, he was relieved and looked up at the girl next to her. She was also blushing and was wiping tears.


    Xie Sui patted the back of Xie Yingtao''s head and reprimanded softly: "You have become more skilled, right? You will fight at such a young age."


    Xie Yingtao pouted: "This is called the tiger father without dogs."


    He squeezed her face and didn''t mean to blame. Instead, he was full of spoiled expressions: "You still have a tiger father without a dog, why don''t you go to heaven!"


    Teacher Zeng gave a light cough and said, "Xie Yingtao, you should apologize to Xu Jiayuan for the first thing you did."


    "I don''t apologize, I''m right."


    "You made a mistake with your classmates." Xie Sui sternly said, "What do you do with a girl who is weaker than you? You have to do it with a boy. If you can win, then you can count on you." ."


    "I can win!"


    "Then you go."


    Teacher Zeng frowned, "Mr. Xie, how can you teach children like this."


    Xie Sui-young, and still brought some youthfulness, and was used to quarreling with Xie Yingtao on weekdays, and almost forgot that he should still act like a father.


    "Say, why fight?"


    Xie Yingtao pointed at Xu Jiayuan angrily: "She...she despises me."


    "Why does she despise you?"


    Xie Yingtao''s nose was sour, her hands tightly gripped the corners of her clothes, and she lowered her head and said nothing.


    "Speak, what''s the matter?"


    The girl murmured: "I... I won''t say."


    Xie Sui directly raised her head and asked Xu Jiayuan, "Hey, kid, why do you despise our cherries."


    Xu Jiayuan just cried and couldn''t say anything.


    The two children refused to speak, and Teacher Zeng had nothing to say, and could only say: "You are all wrong, Xie Yingtao is not right to beat someone, but there are reasons why Xu Jiayuan''s words are wrong to hurt people, so we apologize to each other."


    Now that the teacher said so, the two girls reluctantly apologized to each other, and shook hands to reconcile each other, and the matter was finished.


    Xie took Xie Yingtao home, and asked her more than once on the road, but the little guy gritted his teeth and refused to speak, saying that Xu Jiayuan had no quality.


    Xie Sui¡¯s big palm was pressed on her head: "You little girl, do you know how to write the word quality? Still quality..."


    Xie Yingtao raised her head to look at Xie Sui, and said loudly: "Don''t be strong, don''t bully, look up to the sky, and be worthy of the earth, this is the way for a gentleman to stand and stand in the world."


    Xie Sui''s eyes showed a hint of surprise: "Who taught you?"


    "Xiao Bai taught that she said that Dad is such a person."


    Xie Sui looked at the little girl¡¯s clear eyes, stayed silent for a moment, and pressed her head into his arms and rubbed her: "Don¡¯t be strong, don¡¯t bully, Xiao Bai is right, you should become such a person, become a competitor. Dad is a better person."


    "I was a bit unconvinced just now, but now I think it''s okay to apologize to Xu Jiayuan." The girl pursed her lips and said, "Hmph, she knows that someone is speaking badly behind her back, she knows to cry, she knows to sue the teacher, I am better than her. , I don''t bother to care about her!"


    "What the **** did she say to you?"


    "Well, it''s nothing, just...the girl''s bad things, I didn''t take it to heart."


    Xie Sui nodded: "I wanted to teach you a lesson, but now that you have realized your mistake, the punishment will be avoided."


    "Yeah! My dad is so nice!" Xie Yingtao kissed Xiesui''s cheek excitedly: "My dad is the best dad in the world."


    Xie Sui wiped the saliva off his face disgustingly and went into the kitchen to cook for her.


    While Xie Yingtao was working on his homework, Xie Sui went back to his room, closed the door, and called Teacher Zeng.


    "Our cherry has just transferred to school. Maybe the classmates will exclude her. I hope the teacher will worry about her and don''t let her be wronged."


    Teacher Zeng is also the first time to see such a worried father. It is reasonable to say that the mother is not worried about these things.


    Teacher Zeng still agreed to Xie Sui, who would figure out the cause and effect of Xie Yingtao''s fight, and then call him back.


    At noon the next day, Xie casually received a call from Teacher Zeng: "I asked the other students in the class, what happened was like this. Student Xu Jiayuan did say something bad. Xie Yingtao was frustrated and moved. Hand, actually...not to blame her."


    Xie asked anxiously: "So what did she say about our children."


    Teacher Zeng hesitated for a moment, and still said: "Xu Jiayuan said what she said-no matter how beautiful you look, what''s the use of you? Your father didn''t break the taxi. My father is the big boss, and I am the little princess."


    Xie Sui was silent.


    Teacher Zeng immediately said: "Student Xu Jiayuan, I will severely criticize, Mr. Xie, don''t take it to heart."


    "I won''t take it to heart." Xie Sui said solemnly: "I just hope Teacher Zeng can take more care of Cherries."


    "I will."


    When Xie Sui was about to hang up, Teacher Zeng suddenly said, "Mr. Xie, don''t you want to know what your daughter said at the time?"


    "what did she say?"


    "She said that my dad was my best dad no matter when he was a big boss or when he drove a taxi. He told me that whether he is rich or poor, he must be a kind and good person, so none of you Qualified to laugh at my dad!"


    Xie Suijiu said nothing.


    Teacher Zeng finally said: "Mr. Xie, you taught your daughter very well."


    "She... is the same as her mother."


    ...


    In the afternoon, Xie Sui did not leave the car, he called Dai Xingye: "Your last proposal, I think about it, I will join."


    That night, Dai Xingye came to Xie Sui''s house with the contract. Xie Sui rushed Xie Yingtao back to the room to sleep early, and came out to discuss with Dai Xingye about the investment.


    After Dai Xingye¡¯s family went bankrupt, he used only the remaining money plus part of the funds Xie Sui had funded him to open a 4S shop. Now the business in the shop is very good. Dai Xingye is ready to open a branch, but he is right. The research on the car is not as good as Xie Sui, so I want to La Xie to join the group.


    Since Xiaobai left, Xie Sui was heartbroken and left the matter behind. Now, when he proposed to join the group again, Dai Xingye was naturally overjoyed, and hurried over to discuss with him that night. .


    "If you want to join, I am going to open another store to make the business bigger and stronger."


    Xie Sui sat at the coffee table, holding his plan in his hand. After reading it carefully, he asked in surprise, "You want to give me 50% of the shares?"


    "Yeah, now our brothers are half-and-half, if we join in the future, we will say otherwise."


    "The money I gave you is not enough to buy half of your current shares."


    "Although the money is not much, but at the time, it was you who saved all your savings. This love will be remembered for a lifetime." Dai Xingye patted him on the shoulder: "And you didn''t take me much advantage, you count now. We will work hard in the future. The cake will definitely be more than that."


    Xie Sui took out his pen and signed the contract.


    "Brother Sui, I was not interested in calling you a few times before. Why did you suddenly want to understand?"


    Xie Sui put down the pen and said calmly: "I want to give Cherry a better life."


    Dai Xingye understood that the beloved son of his parents had far-reaching plans. His father had done his best to cultivate him.


    He firmly said: "Let''s work hard, and we will surely make Little Cherry a rich second generation in the future!"


    Xie Sui looked at the chandelier on the ceiling and murmured: "I don''t know when she will leave. It doesn''t always feel like a long time. But as long as this girl is still by my side for a day, I want to give her the best and let her Every time I think about it, I feel that young dad is actually not that bad."


    Dai Xingye looked at Xie Sui, "Brother Sui, I think why do you really become a father overnight?"


    Xie Sui didn''t know why his paternal love was so widespread at his young age. But every time he saw that girl''s face, he would think of Xiao Bai.


    Xie Sui''s deep and passionate love surging in his heart, in another way, all gave back to their little daughter.

 Chapter 89： Big Dream Life (End)

    After Xie Sui joined Dai Xingye''s 4S shop, his work became busy, so a few single uncles began to take turns to accept Cherry from get off work every day and took him to the 4S shop where his father worked.


    Dai Xingye even gave up his president''s office to the little girl to do homework.


    Xie Yingtao¡¯s strange spirit is very cute, and she became a favorite of the 4S shop with the staff. Everyone likes her very much.


    Xie Sui got off work late, and Xie Yingtao was already asleep on the desk.


    He gently picked up the little girl and put it on his shoulders, and when he walked out, when someone said goodbye to him, he would also use his mouth to signal them not to wake his daughter.


    It was already 12 o''clock in the evening when I got home, Xie Sui put Xie Yingtao on the bed, rubbed her cheek and wiped her cheek.


    Xie Yingtao was a little awake, and asked softly, "Dad, are you home?"


    "I''m home, go to bed."


    Xie Yingtao rubbed his eyes and looked at him sleepily: "It''s so hard."


    Xie Sui patted the top of her forehead: "Feel hard to follow your young father?"


    "certainly not."


    The little girl pouted, sat up and said to Xie Sui: "Cherries are born with everything, but I never knew that my father had worked so hard to earn a good life for cherries. Now Cherries know it, and I am willing to be with young people. Dad fights hard together."


    Xie Sui smiled and squeezed her face and said, "Who has a daughter so good and so sensible."


    "It''s the super handsome guy in front of me!"


    Xie Yingtao also rubbed his big face and giggled.


    "Okay, go to bed." Xie Sui twisted the sheets for her, put the bear doll next to her pillow, and accompany her to sleep.


    Xie Yingtao hugged the doll, closed his eyes, and muttered: "Guanyin Empress, let my dream wake up later."


    ...


    Time flies, four years in a flash, Xie Ying has grown to twelve years old and is in the sixth grade of elementary school.


    Xie Sui''s career is getting bigger and bigger. 4S shops are spread all over the city. Dai Xingye can be regarded as the boss-level figures with good looks.


    Xie Sui is relatively nervous recently. His daughter is about to face her junior high school. He puts most of his energy on caring for his daughter''s life and school.


    Whether you can get into the ideal middle school depends on the cooperation of the father and daughter in the last few months.


    In the early spring of March in the second semester of the sixth grade, the little girl ushered in the first fullness and maturity in her life.


    Fortunately, she was out of school at the time and was doing homework in her dad''s 4S shop office. Later, when she saw blood on the seat, she touched her pants, which were also wet.


    The little girl was so scared that she hurried downstairs and called her dad, saying she was going to die! Really dying!


    Xie Sui was wearing a suit and leather shoes, and was taking a customer to look at the car. He saw the little girl rushing over in a panic, shouting, "Dad, Dad, I bleed! Am I terminally ill!"


    Xie Sui saw the red blood stain on the skirt behind the little girl. He apologized to the client, walked over to pick up his daughter, and strode towards the bathroom.


    ...


    In the bathroom, an enthusiastic female employee helped Xie Yingtao solve the "troublesome matter" and came out and said to Xie Sui: "Mr. Xie, it''s okay, but the child is terrified. You have to comfort yourself."


    "thank you."


    After the female colleague left, Xie Yingtao wore the new pants bought temporarily and walked out of the bathroom slowly, her cheeks flushed with shame, and she did not dare to look at Xie Sui''s eyes.


    At this moment, Xie Sui found out that his daughter had really grown up, her body was developing towards a slim and slender body, her baby fat had faded away, her facial features slowly opened up, showing a clear and beautiful outline. She can¡¯t just be described as beautiful, because she Between Xie Sui''s eyebrows was the heroic spirit of Xie Sui''s youth, and he was called a handsome and beautiful woman.


    Xie Sui walked over and wanted to pick her up with one hand as she did when she was a child, but the little girl stepped back, her cheeks turning red.


    When the girl grew up, she knew she was shy.


    He reached out and rubbed her hair and murmured, "Idiot."


    Xie Yingtao said unconvincedly: "No, Dad is an idiot. He didn''t tell me in advance, so I almost got a heart attack."


    Xie Sui became a father to an eight-year-old child inexplicably at a young age. In his eyes, this girl was still the little girl he had when he first met. He had never thought of this, and he was busy with work during the entrepreneurial stage, so he could not take care of it. Up.


    Xie Sui did blame himself for not doing his best to be a father. In the evening, he took the little girl to the supermarket to select sanitary napkins. At the same time, he asked the clerk carefully about the usage of different brands and types. The clerk is middle-aged. Aunt, Xie Sui looked like a completely inexperienced father, so she patiently taught him everything that should be taught.


    Xie Sui carried a pocket full of sanitary napkins and sleeping pants, and walked out of the supermarket with Xie Yingtao''s hand.


    "grown up."


    He looked at the neon flashing streets, and suddenly said: "Cherry... also should wake up."


    Xie Yingtao suddenly raised her head and looked at Xie Sui, calling out in a sad voice: "Dad!"


    "It may be more inconvenient to live together in the future."


    Xie Yingtao hugged Xie Sui''s waist: "But you are my father!"


    "A lot of things, I should let my mother teach you." Xie Sui looked down at Xie Yingtao, dark eyes filled with dismay: "For me in the past few years, my life has been so long and happy, if this is really Cherry dream, I also want to thank Cherry."


    "I don''t want to leave Dad! Oh, I don''t want to wake up..."


    On the cool spring night, Xie returned home with the little girl by the hand.


    He had a faint feeling that the little girl''s time with him is running out.


    In June, Xie Yingtao was admitted to the attached high school with excellent grades. During the summer vacation, Xie Sui and several uncles took her to Cangnan Mountain and caught a lot of fireflies for her.


    In September, when the police Xiaocheng paid a return visit to Xie Yingtao, he told him one thing.


    "The matter between you and Xie Yingtao has bothered me for many years. Later, I told a university professor about it. He was very interested in it. Over the years, he has been doing research on parallel universes."


    "Parallel universe?"


    "It is similar to the multiple spaces split from the same time node. In these multiple spaces there are''we'', but because we make different choices for everything that happens in life, we will also lead to countless different In the end, many''we'' live in this different space, either lucky or unfortunate..."


    Xie Sui listened to the cloud, and of course, Officer Cheng explained vaguely. He didn''t figure it out himself, only a general outline.


    "The professor heard about you and Xie Yingtao, and guessed that Xie Yingtao was your daughter in another parallel space. For some reason, she fell out of the cracks in time and space and came to the space where you are now?"


    "This is too mysterious."


    Xie Sui didn''t believe there was such an evil thing in the world.


    "The professor asked me to give you his contact information, maybe you would be willing to talk to him."


    ...


    Two days later, Xie Sui went to S University and met the Professor Xu from Officer Cheng.


    Professor Xu is about 30 years old. He is a fairly young scholar. He once received a Ph.D. from Columbia University and has been engaged in basic physics research.


    When Xie Sui found him, he was giving elective courses to students, and the content of the course involved parallel universes.


    "The concept of parallel universe comes from quantum mechanics, because quantum mechanics has uncertainty. In quantum mechanics, there are multiple parallel worlds. The results in each world are different. Therefore, different histories occur in different In the parallel universe..."


    Xie Sui sat in the last row of the classroom and listened to Professor Xu''s entire class. Although he did not understand many physics terms very well, he probably understood what a parallel universe was.


    After class, Xie Sui found Professor Xu, walked with him on the campus of Jinqiu September, and explained the matter to him in detail.


    "Do you remember the exact time and place when you met your daughter?"


    Of course Xie Sui remembers that that day was his birthday, and he chose to end his life on the day he was born, which was a ritual farewell.


    That day, I just chatted briefly, and Xie Sui didn''t expect to get any valuable clues. After all, the so-called "parallel universe" theory did not have any real evidence to prove its existence. It was only a speculation.


    A few weeks later, Professor Xu contacted Xie Sui again, his voice sounded quite excited.


    "Mr. Xie, you told me the specific time and place where you met the young lady four years ago. I checked the relevant information and found that the sunspot activity in those few days had considerable abnormal fluctuations, and you encountered cherry The latitude and longitude position was exactly at the direct sun point at that time."


    "What''s the connection?"


    "There is no direct evidence that this has anything to do with parallel space, but don''t you think all of this is a coincidence?"


    All coincidences collide together and become the inevitability of fate.


    "Mr. Xie, there is one more thing I need to tell you. A few days later, on September 23, when you met your daughter for four full years, the sunspot activity began to fluctuate again. Maybe you can bring Your daughter went around where she first met."


    "How does this help?"


    "If there really is a gap in time and space, and let her fall from another space where we are, maybe this is the only chance to repair, and we have to wait for the next opportunity, that is, fifty years from now."


    Xie Sui hung up the phone and turned his head to look at the little daughter who was lying on the coffee table doing homework.


    Does she really come from another parallel world?


    Xie Sui once learned about her life and Xiaobai''s life from her intermittent narrations, the love they felt when they were young, and their grand wedding of the century and their happy and sweet life for ten years after their marriage.


    If Xiao Bai in another world can live happily, Xie Sui''s heart can also be relieved.


    On September 23, it happened to be the weekend. Early in the morning, Xie Sui grabbed Xie Cherry from the bed, washed her face, combed her hair, put on new clothes, and stuffed her schoolbag with a lot of snacks, nuts and The orange soda is full.


    Xie Yingtao yawned and said dissatisfiedly: "No class today!"


    "Out on an outing with dad."


    Hearing the words "outing", Xie Yingtao instantly became energetic, quickly packed up and went out with Xie Sui, and put on her outing yellow hat.


    Because the meeting place was in the suburbs, it was necessary to walk a narrow path, so Xie Sui did not drive, but chose to ride a motorcycle and drove the girl to the rail.


    The father and daughter were sitting in a small forest outside the railway.


    Xie Yingtao took out the picnic tablecloth, spread it on the grass, and said silently to Dad: "Dad, are you sure we are going to have a picnic here?"


    In the barren woods where there is no shop in front of the village, from time to time there are trains passing by, making rumbling noises.


    This is too lack of an outing atmosphere.


    Xie Sui looked at the time and calculated... He met Xie Yingtao at 3 o''clock in the afternoon, and now it is 2:30.


    He wasn''t sure what would happen later, but his only certainty was... he really couldn''t bear his daughter.


    Seeing Xie Sui''s dignified expression, Xie Yingtao felt a little flustered for some reason, she took La Xie Sui''s hand: "Dad, why did you bring me here?"


    Xie Sui did not answer, but took out her little bear doll from her schoolbag and placed it in her arms.


    After the little girl grew up, she no longer attached to her doll, Xie Sui deliberately turned it out of the box today.


    The bear has also become stale and yellowed.


    Xie Yingtao gradually felt something was wrong, she threw the bear doll on the ground, then turned her back in anger, and wiped away tears by herself.


    Xie Sui watched that the time was almost up, he held the little girl''s hand blankly and walked in the direction of the rails.


    Xie Yingtao struggled desperately, crying loudly and said: "I won''t go! I won''t...don''t go!"


    "Observe." He said in a deep voice, "You should go back."


    "I promised to stay with Dad, I won''t go...oooo... Dad don''t drive me away."


    "You have your own life, you don''t belong to me now, understand."


    Xie Sui squatted down and stroked the girl''s tear-stained face with a gentle palm: "Dad and mom have a very happy life. You are their baby, you should go back."


    "I do not!"


    Xie Yingtao was howling and crying, shook her head vigorously, sobbed and said, "I don''t..."


    Xie Sui hugged the little girl, kissed her cheek, and whispered in her ear: "Tell Xiaobai that Dad missed her very much."


    "Do not..."


    The girl burst into tears, clutching the corner of Xie Sui''s clothes tightly: "Dad, I won''t go, don''t you let me go..."


    Xie Sui endured the soreness in his throat, pulled off the little girl''s hand forcefully, turned around and left.


    The little girl stumbled after him, but she couldn''t keep up with his speed. The distance gradually opened up, and the sound of her crying faded away.


    Xie walked back to the forest and picked up the crumpled bear doll Brugi.


    He leaned on the big tree, waited for about half an hour, and went back again, looking at the railroad tracks lying in the distance, the wild grass overgrown in the wild, and the girl had disappeared.


    She should have gone back.


    Xie Sui grabbed the little bear doll and sat on the side of the railroad track. He tilted his head and looked towards the end of the railroad track, calming down the sourness and sadness that kept coming up in his heart.


    A person''s life will face many choices, and each choice will lead to a different life ending, either luck or misfortune.


    Different lives are different space-time universes.


    But Xie Sui believes that one thing will not change. No matter which time and space he is in, his love for Xiaobai and Cherry...will never change.


    ...


    It was getting late, Xie got up, walked heavy steps away from the track, pushed the motorcycle, and returned home weakly.


    He knew that he could not be selfish, and letting the little girl go back was the most correct choice. She should live under the care of her parents, not just him.


    He in this space-time universe is always alone.


    By the door of the house, Xie Sui put his hand into the bag to touch the key, only to find that he seemed to have forgotten the key again.


    In the past, he would call Xie Yingtao and ask her to open the door for him every time he forgot to bring the key. Xie Yingtao complained every time, "My dad is so careless. If this goes on, how can I get it!"


    Now, no one will come to open the door for him again.


    Xie Sui stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, and took out his mobile phone to call the locksmith. At this moment, he heard a "click", and a gap appeared in the door of the room, and a warm yellow light came out from the gap.


    Like a hope, it re-illuminated his world.


    A clear voice came from the door: "My dad is...so careless!"


    Xie Sui opened the door in disbelief, and saw Xie Yingtao standing in front of him wearing an apron, holding a spatula dipped in green onion in his hand, and said angrily: "Next time, my dad will throw me away by myself. In the outskirts, I will never open the door to him!"


    The joy of being lost and regained swept over Xie Sui. He couldn''t think, so he rushed over, knelt down and took the girl into his arms, and hugged her tightly: "How do you..."


    "Why didn''t I leave, did I?"


    Xie Yingtao hugged Xie Suijin''s thin waist and said sullenly, "Because today is Dad''s birthday, I said very early, I want to give you a birthday present..."


    The gift she wants to give him is to stay with him forever, grow up with him, and stay with him until he is old...


    Xie Sui''s mouth pursed, and she squeezed her face so hard that she yelled, "You are too bad!"


    Xie Sui looked down at the spatula in her hand: "What are you messing about again?"


    "I''m making longevity noodles for you."


    Xie Sui took the spatula in her hand and walked into the kitchen with her suspiciously, looking at the sticky noodles in the pot.


    I knew it would be like this...


    He dumped the sticky noodles in the pot, added water and prepared to restart: "Go wash three eggs."


    "Telling!"


    The little girl went to the refrigerator to fetch the eggs, handed them to Xie''s hand, and said kindly: "Dad, you will cook for me every day from now on."


    "Think beautifully, I will raise you until you are eighteen, so you can clean up your bed and roll yourself."


    "Ah, then...then I might as well just go back! Going back I am still the heir of the Ji group anyhow!"


    Xie Sui knocked her head with a spatula: "It''s too late to regret now."


    Xie Yingtao rubbed his head and smiled sweetly at him: "Never regret it."


    ...


    Xie Yingtao will not regret her choice. She chose to stay with her young father, watching this man climb to the pinnacle of his career step by step, watching him from frustration when he was young, to maturity, watching him walk into the richest life. In the prime of his prime, and then watched him grow old, serene as an old yellowed newspaper, sleeping forever.


    At the end of her life and a long death, Xie Yingtao kissed his father''s wrinkled but still handsome and broad eyebrows for the last time, and said goodbye to him.


    On September 23, 50 years later, accompanied by the gray-haired Professor Xu, Xie Yingtao came to the railroad track where she first met, sat down, and looked at the green hills in the distance.


    She knew that her dream should wake up.


    When Xie Yingtao woke up again, she was still the 8-year-old girl, hugging her Bruchihua and sleeping on the small bed in her room.


    Xie Sui hurriedly knocked on the door outside the door: "The dead girl is about to get up, get up and recite the multiplication table!"


    Xie Yingtao leaped up, opened the door and stared at him blankly.


    He is tall and straight, young and handsome, with a powerful palm grabbing the little girl''s thin shoulders and directly lifting her up: "If you can''t remember today, I will really beat you!"


    Xie Yingtao hugged Xie Sui''s waist tightly, rubbing her cheek constantly.


    Xie Sui frowned and looked down at her: "Hey, if you think you can be a baby, you don''t need to memorize the multiplication table, you are very wrong..."


    "Dad, I love you."


    "..."


    Xie Sui''s hand fell on her shoulder, and he hugged it, unnaturally turning his gaze away: "Then... I won''t carry it today."


    "Dad, happy birthday."


    "Happy birthday, even gifts are waived, my dad is a bit cheap."


    "No, I have given you a gift long ago!"


    "Give it to me in your dream?"


    "Dad, you are so smart!"


    Xie Sui slapped the little girl''s neck and took her to the coffee table. Jibai was holding the cream packet and concentrated on making cakes. "


    Xie Yingtao sat between her parents and made cakes with her mother.


    "Go wash your hands."


    "Wash it!"


    Jibai looked at Xie Sui again: "You too, go wash your hands!"


    Xie Sui shrugged and obediently went to the kitchen to wash his hands.


    After he left, Xie Yingtao approached Ji Bai''s ear. She really wanted to tell him that her father was not dead in her dream. She saved him the moment the train came over.


    But Xie Yingtao changed her mind after all. She didn''t want to disturb her mother''s peaceful and happy life.


    "Dad said he loves you very much!"


    Jibai smiled and applied the cream to the little guy''s face: "People are big and small."


    In the kitchen, Xie Sui whistled.


    Xie Yingtao remembered that this was a secret "sign" for her and her young father!


    Xie Yingtao¡¯s heartbeat speeded up frantically and ran into the kitchen like a gust of wind: "Dad! Are you him!"


    Xie Sui picked her up and put it on the water platform: "Who am I?"


    "He! Young dad! You are him, right? You remembered, right?"


    Xie Sui chong Jibai shouted: "Xiaobai, your daughter''s stupidity has begun again today."


    Xie Yingtao babbled: "You are not, what kind of whistle is it!"


    Xie Ranchu smiled deeply, and squeezed her soft earlobe before leaving.


    But... this action belongs only to the young dad!


    "Are you right?"


    "Tell me dad, are you?"


    "If you don''t tell me, I will treat you as if you were!"


    Xie Sui still smiled and said nothing.


    Ji Bai asked puzzledly: "What is it right? What dumb riddles do your father and daughter play?"


    Xie Suiman said casually: "Your daughter is stupid everyday, isn''t she used to it long ago."


    ...


    Are you really him?


    Xie Yingtao kept asking her father this question all her life. But my dad was really bad, so he didn''t tell her the answer to the question.


    Even so, Xie Yingtao feels very happy because she still has a lifetime to be with them.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªEnd of full text¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 90： I miss someone (1)

    Thirteenth Street is the most prosperous area at night in the whole Jiangcheng. There are many people here. There are many bars here, and many bars are on the next floor, and there are underground casinos with no sky. Pin Jinwo.


    There are high-gamblers who spend a lot of money, there are penniless quacks, and vendors who sell cigarettes and alcohol for a small business.


    The second floor of the casino is the control room. There is one-sided see-through glass here, which can see the environment in the casino and the cards in everyone''s hands clearly.


    The man in a suit and leather shoes was standing in front of the perspective mirror, looking blankly at the inside of the casino, his slender fingertips carrying half-curved cigarette butts.


    In the field, gamblers glowed with red faces, looking nervously at the croupier girl, waiting for her to send the cards to the players one by one.


    The so-called life and death, riches and honors are in the sky, every night in this gold cave is staged an alluring drama of getting rich overnight.


    Of course, more are ruined.


    "Brother Shu, how about it, who was caught helping them out?"


    "Look again."


    "Be careful, the boss takes this matter very seriously."


    The man put the cigarette **** out in the cigarette stick and looked up at a little girl in the yard who was selling cigarettes and lighters with boxes.


    The little girl is not very old, at most fifteen or six years old, with a scorpion-tail braid, a white-washed T-shirt and jeans with ripped suspenders, and black sunglasses, lingering among gamblers.


    No matter who she walks behind or looks at whose cards, no one will be guarded, because she is a blind woman with her stick.


    She is familiar with the environment of this underground casino, and she often comes here for a little half a month.


    Before Ji Shu entered Ji''s house, he followed his mother''s surname Cheng.


    Cheng Shu stared at the blind woman intently, saw her stop behind a gambler, stayed there for two or three seconds, and then slowly left, and came behind another gambler, with her cane sticking on the ground a few times. under.


    Da Da Da Da, Da Da.


    It seemed to be spreading a signal, and soon, the gambler won a pot overflowing.


    This situation lasted for several days.


    Cheng Shu couldn''t stand it anymore, raised his fingertips, and said calmly, "Bring her here."


    "Yes."


    However, just as his subordinates were about to leave, Cheng Shu added: "Don''t be discovered by the guests."


    Several subordinates acted immediately. Before the blind girl entered the bathroom, they silently covered her mouth, forcibly dragged her away, and brought her to Cheng Shu''s office.


    The blind girl was very cooperative and did not struggle to yell. She discovered that the other party did not seem to want to make a public announcement. If she left the matter at this time, it would not end well.


    Several men pushed the quiet girl into the office, and then closed the door.


    Cheng Shu got up from the chair, slipped to the girl''s side, and circled her twice, the delicate steel pattern lighter in his hand made a "click" and "click".


    The girl was guarding her surroundings, her face pale.


    Cheng Shu looked at the inferior sunglasses on her little face, chuckled lightly, and turned on the lighter, bringing the burning flame a little...close to her immature white face.


    The girl remained calm at first, but when she realized that the man might really be burning her with a flame, she shuddered.


    The flame was not too far away from her white face, the girl was shaking all over, but she was motionless.


    "Very dedicated." Cheng Shu turned off the lighter, took off her sunglasses and threw it on the wall.


    The wet eyes were already filled with tears, but she just didn''t let the tears fall.


    Cheng Shu looked at her.


    She has a pair of Danfeng eyes with the most oriental feminine taste, and she is a little arrogant and stubborn in her cuteness.


    When I started to cry, I was pitiful again.


    Cheng Shu threw the lighter on the table, then leaned against the table cabinet, and asked in a slow tone: "How old is it?"


    The girl bit her lower lip, reached out her hand and gestured to him, indicating that she could not speak.


    Cheng Shu hummed coldly: "Pretend to be blind and dumb?"


    The girl looked at him anxiously and nodded.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door: "Brother Shu, the boss asks you, has the guy who came out of the thousand caught?"


    Cheng Shu turned around and was about to open the door. The girl suddenly rushed out from behind and hugged him by the waist to prevent him from going forward, begging eagerly, "Brother Shu, please!"


    At this moment, she was really frightened, her eyes were full of fear, and she hugged his waist tightly, her whole body was shaking: "Don''t hand me over, I will die! Please!"


    Cheng Shu casually said: "Murdering is illegal, at most you will be beaten, but you should be mentally prepared for this."


    The girl hugged him tighter, her voice trembling: "Just a fight, I...I admit, but these guys, you know what they will do to me, please! I''m only 15 years old this year, brother Shu, please Up!"


    Cheng Shu was moved by her phrase "I''m only 15 years old this year".


    He recalled that when he was 15 years old, he did the same thing as her, and was beaten severely. If he was not a man, he might no longer know how many times he had suffered.


    Another urgent urge from his subordinates came from outside the door: "Brother Shu, the boss asked you if something happened?"


    Cheng Shu''s gentle palm fell on the girl''s shoulder, patted gently, motioning her to let go.


    The girl looked at him tremblingly, and he raised his voice and said, "It''s okay, I''ve missed it. This is a real blind man."


    So there was no more movement outside the door.


    The girl let out a sigh of relief, leaning against the wall, collapsed all over.


    "Just wait here for a while, and go by yourself when it''s dark, no one will embarrass you."


    After Cheng Shu said this, he turned and went out with his suit jacket, ready to report to the boss.


    The girl nodded with a guilty conscience, and when he pushed the door to leave, she quickly said: "My name is Su Xiaotang."


    Cheng Shu seemed to hear it, but didn''t seem to hear it again. After a pause, he turned and left.


    Su Xiaotang sat bored in his office, sometimes flipping through the unreadable documents on the desk, and sometimes walking to the window to look outside.


    This office is really awesome. The floor-to-ceiling windows can see the entire casino and everyone''s cards clearly.


    She knows that Cheng Shu is the second in command of this casino, a very powerful man, but he does not seem to be the same as the ones from the outside world. It is said that he has a bad personality and cruel heart. He climbed to where he is today step by step by his own ability. I don''t know how much blood is on my hands.


    However, Su Xiaotang felt that the rumors could not be fully believed. A man who was truly cruel would not show mercy to a woman.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, when Su Xiaotang left the office, he secretly looked out at the door, and there were a bunch of men standing outside the door.


    She took out the inferior lipstick from her bag and vomited it on her mouth, then spread it, and messed up her hair, making herself very embarrassed.


    Ready, she took a deep breath, pushed open the door, bowed her head and left.


    Sure enough, these men didn''t embarrass her, Cheng Shu told her to let her go, so they gave her a way.


    However, when these men saw Su Xiaotang''s messy appearance, it seemed that they had encountered a protracted and rough "battle", and a meaningful smile appeared in their eyes.


    So when Cheng Shu came back, his subordinates smiled at him ill-intentionally, and congratulated him, making Cheng Shu confused.


    He helped Su Xiaotang cover his eyes. Fortunately, in those few days, Su Xiaotang stopped helping others, selling cigarettes and lighters decently, and becoming a swindler with professional ethics.


    It is strange to say that the men in the casino are quite polite to this false blind girl. In the past, there were always malicious guys teasing her and bullying her, but now, no one bullies her anymore.


    Although Cheng Shu was puzzled, he didn''t delve into it. As long as the little girl stopped talking to him, he wouldn''t care if she pretended to be dumb and did a little business in the yard.


    But there is no impermeable wall in the world. Just as Cheng Shu came out of the bathroom that day, his subordinate Li Zhao smiled and said to him: "Brother Shu, I don''t see that you are still a lover."


    Cheng Shusui glanced at him and said nonchalantly: "Speaking of people."


    "I fell in love with that little girl, and actually paid for the boss to fill in her holes. A lot of money, I admire it!"


    Cheng Shu didn''t take his words to heart, only said: "The little girl who doesn''t have all the hair, I am not blind."


    "Is that little blind man not in love with you?"


    "Am I crazy?" Cheng Shu frowned. "She is ten years younger and can be my daughter."


    "Haha, ten years younger, you also said, do you want to be someone else''s dad?"


    "I want to give birth to such a disobedient daughter, I will be beaten to death."


    "Then the rumors are wrong, hehehe, when I didn''t say it, don''t take it to heart."


    Li Zhao left leisurely, and Cheng Shu could hear it in the mist.


    It hasn''t started yet, the bar is empty with only a few cleaners.


    Cheng Shu walked out of the bar and strolled around the street casually.


    From a distance, he saw a beautiful figure, like a breeze blowing from an alley in midsummer, which made him refreshed.


    Su Xiaotang drags the foam box and sticks the blind stick, slowly walking around the streets, selling yogurt.


    She was wearing jeans with suspenders. The jeans didn''t fit well, and the style was wide, making her figure even thinner.


    She still wears sunglasses and walks slowly. She really looks like a blind person. She is a powerful acting school.


    On the side of the road, a little gangster bought yogurt from her and gave her money. She said that one and two yuan would not be supplemented. The little gangster was not happy: "Fuck, one and two yuan is not money, why not make it up."


    She pointed to the back of the freezer foam box and let them look. After seeing this, the little bunny''s face changed, and she didn''t dare to say more, and left without luck.


    The corner of Su Xiaotang''s mouth raised, dragging the box to continue walking the streets.


    But when she meets a child, she won''t be so overbearing, and she doesn''t care about one or two yuan less.


    "Your business is a bit arbitrary."


    A very magnetic voice came from behind.


    Su Xiaotang''s figure was shocked, and he looked back at the description.


    "Well..."


    Obviously, the conscience is guilty.


    Cheng Shu knocked on her frozen foam box: "Bring me a cup of yogurt."


    "Sold...sold out."


    "Sold out so soon?"


    "Yeah."


    "Open the box and let me have a look." Cheng Shu was too lazy to talk nonsense with her, and pulled off her inferior sunglasses and put them into her shirt pocket, urging impatiently: "Hurry up."


    "Are you a sir? You are so fierce." Su Xiaotang learned the Hong Kong accent and pouted, "They didn''t do illegal business."


    Cheng Shu looked at her and said indifferently, "I''m not afraid of me now, so I''m still playing tricks?"


    Su Xiaotang was still a little afraid of him, and murmured: "Then... you promise me first, don''t be angry, and don''t hit me."


    "It depends on my mood."


    Seeing Cheng Shu''s prepared posture, Su Xiaotang knew that today was doomed, she sighed softly, and opened the lid of the foam box nervously.


    There was a photo of Cheng Shu himself on the cover, and it was obvious that it was taken secretly when he was not paying attention.


    In the photo, he is wearing a black suit standing at the entrance of the bar, frowning slightly, lowering his head to light a cigarette, and a gangster temperament.


    On the photo, the slanted handwriting read: "Don''t mess with me, my dear is fierce."


    Cheng Shu:...


    The little girl has a guilty heart and shortness of breath, so she quickly took out a cup of yogurt from the box and handed it to Cheng Shu: "Please eat, no money, I have something to do, go ahead and bye!"


    "From now on, you will run away if you don''t want to do business on the 13th Street. I won''t stop you."


    Su Xiaotang stopped, she turned her head, and Cheng Shu smiled: "Brother Shu~"


    "Call Dad."


    "Dad!" The little girl stood at attention immediately: "From today onwards, you are my pro-dad!"


    Cheng Shu opened the lid of the box, tore off the secret photo, and patted Su Xiaotang''s cheek unceremoniously: "What counts for defamation of my reputation?"


    The girl thought for a while, and said calmly: "It seems that only fake dramas can be done."


    "¡­¡­dream."


    Su Xiaotang saw that he was still unhappy, and anxious: "I am blind, but I pretend, if I follow you, I will not pretend, I must dress beautifully!"


    Really have this thought!


    Cheng Shu was a little angry: "Children of your age should study in school and think about how to get into a good university, instead of going to be a woman for some big brother, how can your parents teach you!"


    He really wanted to teach her the child''s parents severely.


    "Do you think I don''t want to study."


    Su Xiaotang pushed the yogurt truck and muttered, "My adoptive parents don''t ask me to go to school. There are so many younger brothers and sisters in my family, I have to work hard to earn money."


    Cheng Shu heard the words, probably can guess that this little girl must have difficulties when she went to work in a bad place like an underground casino at a young age.


    But in this world, unfortunate people have their own misfortunes, and he can''t help her.


    Cheng Shu unpacked the wrapping paper, put the straw into the yogurt cup, turned and left slowly: "For its sake, you don''t care about the previous things. If you dare to slander in my name, I''m really welcome."


    After he left a long way, he turned his head around the corner, and Su Xiaotang stood sullenly in place, quite disappointed.


    This girl is very clever, and he is only a few years older than her for his appetite. If they meet two years earlier, maybe the two can still try to be a company of each other.


    But now... Cheng Shu doesn''t have this lace mind.


    He raised his head and saw the tall buildings of the Ji Group not far away, his dark eyes were surging with waves.


    **


    The threat was effective, and in those few days, the little girl was never seen again.


    Just like the surface of the lake was caused by layers of ripples by a small stone, after the ripples dissipated, his life would eventually return to peace.


    But he was unwilling to live in such a diminutive time, and he was unwilling to live in a narrow and rudimentary rental house. He had great ambitions in his heart and wanted to break into the sky.


    He has this qualification.


    A few days later, at four o''clock in the morning, Cheng Shu came home from get off work. Just stepping out of the bar, he saw a familiar figure squatting on the side of the road, shivering.


    Because it had just rained in the early morning, puddles accumulated on the uneven road.


    He stepped on the water and passed by the girl without looking at her.


    A few drunk men behind him went crazy, carrying beer bottles, screaming to find a woman.


    After walking a few steps, Cheng Shu finally stopped and couldn''t walk.


    Although it is definitely not a good idea to take her away, it is definitely a bad idea to keep her in this empty street.


    He took a deep breath, turned impatiently, grabbed the little girl''s slender elbow, and carried her back.


    "Brother Shu, it hurts..."


    The little girl drew back desperately.


    With the faint light of the street lamp, Cheng Shu saw blood in her face and bruises on her thin arms.


    His face instantly became cold: "Who hit you?"


    "No, no one."


    "Don''t say I''m leaving."


    He really wanted to leave, Su Xiaotang''s face hurriedly called him: "My uncle, that''s... adoptive father."


    "Adoptive father?"


    "Isn¡¯t you caught the bag last time? I can¡¯t help people anymore. I can earn a lot of money by selling yogurt. My younger siblings have to go to school and eat, and the youngest is still eating milk powder. I didn¡¯t earn enough money and I was beaten. Slightly."


    Seeing the shocking bruises on her body, for a moment, Cheng Shu felt that his heart was being picked up. He had no relatives, no daughters or sisters, but he could feel the same.


    "I dare not go home. This is your place. No one dares to bully me. Go back and leave me alone. I''ll just sit here until dawn."


    Su Xiaotang said, squatting on the side of the street, secretly looking at him with aggrieved eyes.


    Having said that, Cheng Shufan is still a man, and there is no way to leave her on the side of the road, so she can only take her back to her rental house.


    The room is very small, the single room is ten or so flat, a bed occupies half of the country, and the ceiling light is dim. Although the house has no furniture, it still looks crowded.


    But the view outside the window is very good, open the window, you can see the tallest landmark office building in Jiangcheng, that is the office building of the Jishi Group.


    After entering the house, Su Xiaotang stood awkwardly by the window, feeling a little at a loss: "I thought you had a girlfriend, but it was said that you were turbulent outside..."


    Cheng Shu searched for the medicine cabinet and ignored her.


    "So... I really don''t have a girlfriend."


    "none of your business."


    "Then you still consider me?"


    Cheng Shu threw the medicine kit on the table and said lazily, "I don''t like you, right?"


    Su Xiaotang was also an arrogant man. He felt uncomfortable when he heard these words, and turned around angrily to leave.


    "Forget it, who is rare."


    Cheng Shushun pulled her back, took out the ointment, squeezed it on the tips of her fingers, and applied it to the bruises on her face.


    "A little girl your age, are you thinking about falling in love?"


    Su Xiaotang felt the man''s rough fingers rubbing her cheek, a little pain, but she could bear it.


    "A man of your age, do you think that you don''t fall in love and only engage in women?"


    Cheng Shu suddenly tried hard, she exclaimed: "Oh, it hurts!"


    "Remember it hurts." Cheng Shu said lightly while giving her medicine: "Since you know, don''t get too close to these men."


    Su Xiaotang stared at him with those narrow and narrow Danfeng eyes: "Brother Shu, you are a good person."


    Cheng Shu''s mouth twitched.


    He is a good guy, and there may be no bad guys in the entire Thirteenth Street.


    He stopped continuing the topic and asked, "How did you get to your adoptive father''s house?"


    "This is a long story."


    While he was packing the medicine box, the girl simply lay on his big bed, looking at the ceiling light dangling from the ceiling: "My parents are patriarchal, and I sent me out when I was born. After turning a few times, I don¡¯t remember how many adoptive parents."


    "When I arrived at this house at the age of thirteen, their family originally had many children, but they couldn''t support them. At the beginning, they asked me to help them raise the children at home. Later, when I got older, I asked me to help them earn money. On Sanjie, I''ve also heard of Shu''s famous name! Talking about how Shu''s hands are black-hearted, I think this must be such a scary man to make these guys so scared, I didn''t expect my Shu to be so handsome. .."


    "okay."


    Cheng Shu didn''t want to listen to her embarrassment anymore, and took a mouthful of "Brother Me Shu", as if they were close to each other.


    He went to the kitchen to make a bowl of noodles, divided them into two bowls, one large and one small, and beat another egg and put it in a large bowl.


    Cheng Shu handed the large bowl of noodles to Su Xiaotang, and left the small bowl of noodles for himself.


    Su Xiaotang seems to be hungry. No matter whether it¡¯s hot or not, Su Xiaotang gobbles up half of the meal and eats it in three or two bites. Then he has free time to watch and say: "You eat well, I am embarrassed. Up."


    "lose weight."


    "Isn''t it! You big man, how can you lose weight? Besides, how can you lose weight with your physique."


    Cheng Shu''s physique is extremely standard, he can be seen by his arms and elbows, and he is definitely a macho.


    Cheng Shu ignored her. He knew that he had to stay in shape, even thinner. He had seen Ji Yangfeng, the eldest son of the Ji Sanjia family, and they looked very alike.


    If he gets thinner...


    After eating, Su Xiaotang sat on the edge of the bed, yawning one after another, so sleepy.


    Cheng Shu looked at the sky at dawn and dawn. At this moment, he really couldn''t bear to drive her away, so he pulled the mat out and made a bunk next to the big bed so that the little girl could sleep on the ground.


    Su Xiaotang is not fussy either. She also slept on the ground at home, so she took off her shoes and fell asleep on the mat.


    Cheng Shu was lying on the big bed, feeling tired, and soon fell asleep.


    It was the afternoon when I woke up again, the room was empty, and Su Xiaotang had already left.


    However, there are still traces of a woman after all. For example, his dirty clothes and even his socks have been washed and dried out of the window sill, and there are still small dumplings with residual warmth on the table.


    Cheng Shu put on his slippers and walked to the table, and saw a neat line of writing on the memo pad on the table¡ª¡ª


    "Brother Shu, I''m going to sell yogurt, thank you for taking me in, knowing that you lose weight, buns are vegan! -3-"


    Cheng Shu didn''t know what the symbol behind it meant, so he threw the note away, grabbed the bun on the table and chewed a few bites.


    It''s really plain stuffing, vegetables and mushrooms, bought at the bun shop on the corner downstairs.


    He raised his eyebrows, and suddenly felt that it would be nice if he had such a daughter with him.


    After washing, Cheng Shu went out and started working all night.


    Boss Zhao of the casino treated him well and wanted to cultivate and promote him to second-in-command. However, Boss Zhao is not a good stub, and his heart is dark. He heard that he had died in his hands. They are all cases that cannot be found, so Cheng Shu will not be true. Want to stay by his side.


    Sooner or later, he will go out and will never mix with these people... forever.


    He wants to wash away all the sins on his body, go out innocently, and live a stable life

 Chapter 91： I have some thoughts (2)

    Su Xiaotang disappeared again, she did not show up, and Cheng Shu would not look for her. But if she shows up, he will give her a little money so that she can take it home to explain to her family and stop being beaten again.


    That night, Cheng Shu came out of the restaurant after dinner and saw Su Xiaotang entangled with a few young people from a distance.


    The young man was holding a glass of yogurt and looked like a fool. Su Xiaotang tugged at the corners of one of the yellow-haired men and shouted: "How can anyone buy things in broad daylight without giving money!"


    "Dead blind man, I gave the money!"


    "You gave paper money. You think I''m blind, I don''t know! You give it to the dead!"


    The young man looked rascal: "Don''t let go, Lao Tzu will really make you dead!"


    Su Xiaotang took off his sunglasses and stared at him fiercely: "I... my boyfriend is Cheng Shu, you mess with me, you have no good end!"


    "On this street, who doesn''t know that you pretend to be a blind man and pretend to be a fool, and also Cheng Shu, what kind of women are the women Cheng Shu has used, can he see you as a stinky little girl?"


    The man threw the yogurt box on Su Xiaotang''s face, and said unceremoniously: "Get out of here!"


    In the next second, his hands were held by a pair of stronger hands. Before he could react, Cheng Shu kicked him out and hit the wall heavily.


    The gangster''s waist was about to break, and he was so painful that he couldn''t stand up on his knees.


    When the other people saw Cheng Shu coming over, they were frightened. Who didn''t know that this man was the cruelest man on Thirteenth Street. How could he fall into his hands?


    "No, it''s none of our business, the yogurt money is just for you!" The little punks took out the money from the bag and put it into Su Xiaotang''s foam carton.


    Seeing Cheng Shu coming, Su Xiaotang hurriedly yelled at the punks on the ground: "You see! Cheng Shu is my boyfriend! You... If you bully me again, you will be over!"


    The surrounding people leaned out of the building and looked down. Cheng Shu knew that this little girl was going to be pretending to be a fox again.


    But this time... he didn''t refute any more, silently raising the overturned yogurt box on the ground.


    The yogurt fell all over the floor, seeing that it could not be sold.


    Cheng Shu picked up the scattered dozens of loose change, took out several hundred banknotes from his own bag, and put them into the worn-out small pocket of Su Xiaotang''s waist: "Take it back for business."


    Su Xiaotang gasped out of breath, wanted to cry, and tried his best to endure it.


    Cheng Shu took off her jacket and wiped her blushing face that was smeared with yogurt.


    "Cry if you want." He said lightly: "It''s already a shame anyway."


    Su Xiaotang stubbornly shook his head: "Don''t cry."


    She doesn''t cry! In this world, no one deserves her tears to stop crying.


    After thinking about it, tears fell out, she immediately gasped and swallowed it back, not crying.


    Cheng Shu felt a little painful, looking at her, it really looked like looking at his own daughter, although he is not very big now, but he always feels that he really has the heart of an old father.


    He dragged her yogurt box and walked in front, the little girl shuffled and followed behind, and the sunset fell from the end of the alley, and his tall figure just blocked her in the shadow.


    "Don''t sell yogurt anymore." He turned around and said to her, "Don''t pretend to be blind."


    Su Xiaotang looked up at him aggrievedly: "Then what am I doing?"


    "Going to school, it''s not too late to go to high school now, and I will get a good college entrance examination in the future."


    Su Xiaotang felt that he was talking about the fairy tales, but she still looked forward to the future that Cheng Shu described for her: "Then what if I fail to pass the test, I am stupid."


    "There are ways that you can''t pass the exam," Cheng Shu said: "Go abroad and get a bachelor''s degree."


    Su Xiaotang was no longer sad, she was deeply attracted by his words: "Wow, I have to go abroad! Then which country am I going to?"


    "To the United States."


    "Is it America with Iron Man?"


    "Ok."


    Su Xiaotang finally burst into laughter, catching up in two steps, and tentatively holding Cheng Shu''s hand, but he didn''t let it go, only let her grab the corner of his clothes.


    Although he was only talking about a fantasy that could never be realized, Su Xiaotang also felt that he was already very happy to have such a dream.


    "Cheng Shu, I went to America, where are you?"


    Cheng Shu pointed to the towering Ji''s office building in front of him: "I''m there, making a lot of money for all your expenses in the United States."


    **


    After Cheng Shu said this, Su Xiaotang blinked his eyes and looked at him, and found that he was not joking, she was a little silly.


    "You... are you kidding me?"


    Cheng Shu said expressionlessly: "Take all the books you have broken off. Starting tomorrow, you don''t need to walk around the streets and alleys to sell yogurt during the day and come to my house to learn."


    "True...really!"


    It was true or not, Su Xiaotang knew it the next day.


    Cheng Shu''s family is not big at first, and now there are free corners filled with reference materials for review of her subjects.


    Cheng Shu lay in bed and slept in the daytime, so she sat on a small table properly to review her homework.


    The yogurt in the box was also packaged by Cheng Shu alone, and the money that should be given to her would not be less, so she would take it back for business at night.


    Compared with selling yogurt in the streets and alleys under the scorching sun, Su Xiaotang really cherishes the time he can study and study, because only after the hardships of hard work, will he discover that he is a carefree student under the protection of his parents. , What a happy thing.


    The air conditioner in Cheng Shu''s house can be turned on all day, and Su Xiaotang feels so happy.


    During that time, the entire underground casino was also hand-made a cup of handmade yogurt. Li Zhao also laughed at Cheng Shu: "Slap, let''s face! He also said that the hair of the little girl didn''t grow up. No, I lost my wife again Bing, you count, how much did you spend on her?"


    Cheng Shu threw the finished yogurt bottle into the trash, and said casually: "I consider her a goddaughter."


    "It''s really enough to recognize a daughter who is only a few years younger than you."


    Cheng Shu didn''t bother to care about him, turned and left: "Get off work early today."


    ...


    When he came home at dawn, the little girl had already left, but warm meals were already on the table, and the chopsticks were all set for him.


    Cheng Shu sat down and found that a blue little dolphin note was posted on the table¡ª¡ª


    "Brother Shu, when I grow up, I will repay you!"


    Cheng Shu snorted, picked up the pen, and said a few words casually.


    Early the next morning, Su Xiaotang carried the yogurt box, tiptoed into the house, and gently closed the door.


    Cheng Shu is lying on the bed to sleep. The nature of his work is always reversed day and night. It is very hard. He can sleep until the afternoon during the day and wake up at sunset.


    Su Xiaotang sat down at the small table, opened the textbook, saw the dolphin memo pad, Cheng Shu replied a few words on it¡ª¡ª


    "Girl, when you are ready, I will give Lao Tzu the end of life."


    Su Xiaotang crumpled the note paper into a ball, walked to the bed angrily, and was about to throw Cheng Shu on his body with the book.


    After removing all precautions, the man slept very heavily, his brows and eyes appeared to be much gentler, not as cold and unkind as usual.


    Seeing him sleeping so soundly, Su Xiaotang still controlled himself.


    I really raised her as a daughter! Since she was a child, most of her fathers have been running water, so is he still missing?


    Su Xiaotang squatted by the bed, stroked his thick and oblique eyebrows, and said angrily, "I have never seen such a dumb guy."


    Quill, she smiled to herself again.


    "I quite like your one."


    ...


    So during most of the time together, Su Xiaotang lay down on the small table to do his homework, while Cheng Shu went to sleep quietly.


    Unlike other men, he hardly makes any noise when sleeping, and he is as quiet as a big cat.


    Sometimes Cheng Shu would wake up when he turned over, and he would feel relieved when he saw Su Xiaotang''s hard work figure in a daze.


    He, this girl, will have something to do in the future, at least she doesn''t have to run around so hard like him. If he has the ability, he will give her the best.


    He wanted her to go to the United States to see and see, to see if the United States was really as good as others said, and every family lived in a big house. He wanted her to live the life he had longed for but couldn''t get.


    Summer slipped away quietly.


    Su Xiaotang was one year older before she knew it. She often complained that she was too old to go to high school anymore, and she would definitely be laughed at by her classmates.


    Cheng Shu told her to stop thinking and concentrate on preparing for the exam.


    The housekeeper¡¯s surname is Li. He was called to him two years ago and wanted him to return to the Ji¡¯s house. Ji¡¯s eldest son, Ji Yangfeng, is now the most respected candidate for successor in the family. The illegitimate child was about the same age as Ji Yangfeng, and looked alike, almost reaching the point of being fake.


    The Ji family hoped that Cheng Shu could come back. As Ji Yangfeng''s stand-in, it was mainly to participate in unnecessary meetings or attend some occasions on his behalf, to save him time, and to block the "knife" for him when necessary.


    Therefore, in the past two years, Cheng Shu has tried to maintain his figure, as much as possible to be as similar as Ji Yangfeng.


    Now...His chance finally came, and Steward Li found him again.


    "This is a desperate thing, what''s my advantage?"


    Butler Li smiled and said lightly: "These days, murder is illegal, and no one will do anything to you. In the TV series, the rich and powerful families will fight and kill at every turn. That''s all theatrical effect. There is no such thing in reality. "


    The corner of Cheng Shu''s mouth raised his mouth: "I don''t know if I look at it, the water in Ji''s house has gone deep, and I dare not shoot the TV series like this."


    Steward Li knows that Cheng Shu has been playing around at the bottom since he was young, and his mind is very deep. If he doesn''t give enough benefits, he will not easily let go.


    "what do you want."


    "Shares."


    Butler Li looked at the young boy''s grinning eyes, and felt a bit cold on his back. The direct price, tens of millions, is nothing to Ji''s family. He actually wanted shares when he opened his mouth. His ambition is not small.


    "How much do you want?"


    "Not many, all the industries under the name of Ji Yangfeng, his shares are divided into eight points for me."


    "It''s impossible! If you have such a big appetite, I''m afraid we can''t talk about it."


    "If you can''t talk about it, let''s not talk about it. I will do my current job, leisurely."


    Steward Li''s face was ugly. He knew that Cheng Shu would have to take it home anyway. The situation is not so good now. Ji Yangfeng has been targeted. Cheng Shu is the only person who can help him share the risk.


    "I need to discuss with the boss."


    "Talk about it slowly."


    ...


    Two weeks later, Ji''s family had negotiated with Cheng Shu about the conditions. The eight points he asked for was too much, and he could give him three points.


    Cheng Shu agreed, eight points were he casually said, his target price is actually only two points, but the high-roller gamblers who spend a lot of money can often earn the splendid state of the next life in one night.


    Cheng Shu is not a gambler, but he has chips in his hand, and his chips are his life.


    In the evening, when Cheng Shu returned home, Su Xiaotang had already packed up his books and was leaving. She didn''t dare to take the books back, and kept them all at Cheng Shu''s house, only the empty yogurt box.


    Seeing Cheng Shu, Su Xiaotang was a little surprised: "Ah, I went back so early, won''t you go to work today?"


    "Well, not going anymore."


    "Okay, I''ll go home later too, shall we go for a walk?"


    Cheng Shu looked at the setting sun outside the window and nodded in agreement: "Then dad will take you to the next restaurant."


    "You have such a lovely daughter at a young age, the blessing you have cultivated in a few lifetimes."


    Cheng Shu took Su Xiaotang to the city for a steak western food. Su Xiaotang had never been in such a high-end western restaurant. He became more honest at once, and even spoke softly. The eyes around him were timid, not at all. It seems to be wild in his house.


    Cheng Shu ordered a large amount of fully cooked steak for her. Seeing that she didn''t know how to use knives, he helped her cut into small pieces of beef and let her pick up and eat with chopsticks.


    Su Xiaotang was full of wine and rice, stirred the tiramisu dessert, and asked with a smile: "Brother Shu, are you going to propose to me? I don''t want to eat, eat a ring?"


    Cheng Shu spit out a sip of wine and sprayed Su Xiaotang''s face.


    "..."


    Cheng Shu casually wiped her face with a napkin: "Fool."


    Su Xiaotang hummed dissatisfiedly, ordered another expensive dessert, and glared at him in revenge.


    Waiting for Su Xiaotang to finish eating, Cheng Shu took out a bank card from her bag and pushed it in front of her.


    "There are fifty thousand in the card, you use it first, but don''t let anyone know about it."


    The small spoon in Su Xiaotang''s hand dropped: "What do you mean?"


    "I will be away for a while, but not long. As long as I settle down, I will come to you again."


    Cheng Shu looked into her eyes and said seriously: "During my absence, you still act according to your original plan. Come to my home to study during the day, and then bring some money back to work on business at night. When my side is stable, I will Take you over and find you a good high school."


    "Where are you going..." Su Xiaotang''s voice was shaking.


    "Go and do something."


    "What, what happened."


    "Make money, how can you go to the United States if you don''t make money."


    Su Xiaotang stood up and walked to the back of Cheng Shu, and hugged his shoulders hard: "I''m not going to the United States, don''t you go, okay, if you go, I... I''m afraid."


    This is the first time that a girl has come into contact with him so close, and also the first time that she has acted so dependent on him.


    Cheng Shu pulled Su Xiaotang in front of him and said to her: "Look at these men in suits and leather shoes. If I can succeed this time, I won''t have to go back to Thirteenth Street to do these things. Like a man in a suit, he earns money innocently and doesn¡¯t have to worry about it every day."


    Su Xiaotang understood what Cheng Shu meant. He wanted to get out of the mud in time before sinking into the mud.


    "Then...is there any danger in what you do?"


    Cheng Shu raised the corner of his mouth and said against his will: "No."


    The girl didn''t have the slightest doubt, and asked hesitatingly: "Can I call you when I miss you?"


    "No, I won''t call you, and you''d better not contact me. I will contact you when it''s suitable."


    Su Xiaotang frowned delicately: "Then if you...if you get better with other beautiful women, what if you don''t want me."


    Cheng Shu poked her head: "I''ve been with other women, and I won''t want my daughter."


    "You know I am not." Su Xiaotang stomped anxiously.


    Cheng Shu got up, went to the front desk to check out, took Su Xiaotang out of the western restaurant, and walked home along the river bank.


    "Study hard, wait for me at most for a year, and I will come back."


    One year should be enough for him to plan a stable start, and then he can take Su Xiaotang to his side and raise him, and no one will dare to hurt her again.


    Su Xiaotang grabbed the corner of his clothes tightly and stopped.


    Seeing her stop, Cheng Shu thought she was scared, so he said again: "If you have trouble, go to Li Zhao. I told him, he will take care of you."


    "Not afraid."


    "Ok?"


    Su Xiaotang''s cheeks flushed red: "Can I kiss you?"


    "..."


    Cheng Shu quickened his pace, cruelly refused: "No."


    "Why."


    Cheng Shu said unceremoniously: "Little Po Boy, thinking about someone all the time, can I still study hard?"


    Su Xiaotang grabbed the corner of his clothes: "Then wait for me to grow up, can you?"


    Cheng Shu looked at the little girl''s slightly raised Danfeng eyes, he turned around, faced the sparkling river surface, pointed to the bustling night on the opposite bank, and said to her: "There is the most prosperous financial district in Jiangcheng."


    Su Xiaotang curled his lips: "Who wants to listen to you."


    "When you grow up and go to the United States to meet the real world, you may not want to follow me."


    "Oh! In your heart, am I such a person!"


    "Women are like this."


    When the girl grows up, she meets the true prince charming on campus. She fell in love at the beginning of her love. Can she still remember the man she met in the dirtiest casino?


    That¡¯s why Cheng Shu felt that when her father was longer than her boyfriend, her daughter would never betray her father, and the father would always love her daughter.


    Su Xiaotang looked at him: "Then why are you being so good to me, knowing that it is a loss-making business, you still have to give me money to help me so much?"


    Cheng Shu didn''t know why, perhaps, just to realize a dream of her own.


    "Because you are cute, can''t you."


    "This answer gives full marks."


    Su Xiaotang laughed, and took the corner of his clothes again: "Then I will wait for you to come back."


    "Ok."


    "Also, Cheng Shu, I will definitely marry you when I grow up! You will definitely not lose money in this business!"


    Cheng Shu did not respond to her, but just looked at the sunset and pressed her thin lips lightly.

 Chapter 92： I miss someone (3)

    Cheng Shu came to Ji''s house, changed his name to Ji Shu, and became a stand-in for Ji Yang Feng, the son of Ji''s three parents. He is very smart, very, very smart. He imitated the words and deeds of Ji Yang Feng, and almost completely copied himself... it became another copy of Ji Yang Feng.


    Except for Ji''s parents and Li Guanjia, no one knew about this.


    Becoming a qualified stand-in does not only mean that Cheng Shu has to learn and imitate Ji Yang Feng, he has to study hard to understand all the problems that the company will face in the operation and management of the company, and he has to learn how to deal with the upper class society , How to deal with partners...


    In many cases, compared to Ji Yangfeng, the son of destiny who has never suffered setbacks, Cheng Shu shows many good qualities that leaders should have, such as forbearance, affinity and imperialism.


    At the moment when Ji''s father became more satisfied with Cheng Shu''s performance, Ji Yangfeng had an accident, and a car accident took his life.


    That night, Ji Yang Feng went to a dinner party. Cheng Shu should have gone on his behalf. But I don¡¯t know why, but Ji Yangfeng changed his mind temporarily and drove to the dinner party by himself. As a result, he met a drunk-driving truck on the viaduct. hit.


    When Ji Yangfeng died, Cheng Shu''s position in Ji''s family was completely reversed.


    Even though the old father was distraught with the death of his eldest son, but fortunately, there is still an excellent second son who can talk and comfort him.


    Many people have speculated whether the death of the son of the lonely family was related to this sinister and vicious bastard. Even Cheng Shu himself wondered whether the vicious thoughts that slipped through his mind every night when he tossed and turned, really made the gods hear.


    But Cheng Shu can swear by his life that Ji Yangfeng''s death has nothing to do with him.


    Cheng Shu doesn''t know if it is related to others, but he knows that from now on, Ji''s family has his own corner.


    The first thing he did after he was sure that his side was temporarily safe was to return to Thirteenth Street and pick up Su Xiaotang.


    But when he got home, he found that the rental house he used to live in was messy, everything was looted, tables, chairs and benches fell messily to the ground, and Su Xiaotang''s books were all torn apart and scattered around...


    Cheng Shu panicked. He immediately called Li Zhao. On the other end of the phone, Li Zhao said in a vague way that it is best to meet and discuss this matter.


    Half an hour later, Cheng Shu saw Li Zhao by the river. Li Zhao sneaked over, looked around defensively, and whispered to him: "Where have you gone this year? Now people are sent everywhere to look for you, saying that if you find you, you will have your legs off."


    When Cheng Shu left, he left without saying goodbye. Everyone didn¡¯t know where he went or what he did. At that time, Zhao Sen¡¯s place happened to be taken over by the police, so he naturally thought that this incident was Cheng Shu¡¯s report. The secret.


    Zhao Sen ran away at the time and came back again. The first person to deal with was Cheng Shu.


    "You...you better go!" Li Zhao urged him: "If Master Zhao finds out that you come back, he won''t give you good fruit!"


    "What about the girl?"


    "What girl, you still miss a girl now!"


    Cheng Shu asked eagerly: "Where is Su Xiaotang! Where is the Su Xiaotang I entrusted you to take care of now?"


    Li Zhao''s face instantly turned pale: "You...what else do you want her to do, what kind of girl is rich, don''t miss her anymore."


    Cheng Shu grabbed his collar and lowered his voice: "I''ll ask again, where is Su Xiaotang?"


    Li Zhao tremblingly said: "Then I said, don''t get angry, right? After Zhao Ye came back, I looked everywhere for you and couldn''t find it. I heard that you covered a **** the 13th Street. bought..."


    Cheng Shu shook his hand holding the cigarette, and for a long time, the husky voice contained three words: "Alive?"


    Li Zhao saw that Cheng Shu''s face had blue veins. Knowing that he seemed to be playing with it this time, he quickly said: "Alive, it''s just one eye... I don''t see it very much, but I''m still alive! I''m living well !"


    **


    According to the address Li Zhao gave to Cheng Shu, Cheng Shu found an underground bar on Thirteenth Street. The bar was dimly lit and smoky.


    On the dance floor, seductively dressed women often walked past with long legs, scratching their heads and teasing men, Cheng Shu squeezed in, and by the rotating corridor in front of the stage, he saw the girl he was thinking of.


    Su Xiaotang put on heavy make-up that he could hardly recognize, wearing sunglasses, a bright red rose in his mouth, holding a guitar in his arms, and playing blankly.


    There were many men around her, and they stared at Su Xiaotang intently, with a red light on their faces.


    Su Xiaotang wears very little, and the guitar covers most of the scenery.


    Blind girls playing the piano, for these men who are accustomed to seeking excitement, the unconscious is a very new thing, and it makes them more excited than the women in the field who only scratch their heads.


    When she looked up and saw the man in the crowd, the rose in her mouth fell.


    She started to panic, got up and wanted to run, but because only one eye could see, she tripped several times and made the place chaotic.


    Cheng Shu chased up in two steps, ran to Su Xiaotang, took off her suit jacket and wrapped it on her petite body, and then hugged her hard.


    "Don''t be afraid, Brother Shu is back."


    "You...you admitted the wrong person, I don''t know you." Su Xiaotang desperately shook his head and said desperately: "I really don''t know you!"


    Cheng Shu wanted to take off her sunglasses, but as soon as she touched her sunglasses, she would scream: "No! Please, don''t..."


    Cheng Shu didn''t irritate her, so he hugged her and walked out of the underground bar.


    She struggled, desperately begging: "You really admitted the wrong person, I am not the one you were looking for, please, please let me go."


    "I will never let you go in my life."


    He carried her into the car and drove quickly away from Thirteenth Street, a place that gave her endless nightmares.


    In the car, Su Xiaotang seemed to be a little calmer, leaning on the window, staring at the bustling neon outside the window.


    Cheng Shu looked at her through the rearview mirror, her face was covered with rich and vulgar powder, and her lips were red and bleeding.


    Cheng Shu felt that his heart was about to bleed, and he couldn''t imagine how the girl was tormented alive every second of the year.


    "Go...where to go?"


    "Where do we Xiaotang want to go?" His whole person instantly became much gentler.


    The girl avoided his gaze: "I am not Xiaotang, you have admitted wrong, I am not, really not."


    Cheng Shu followed her words and asked, "Then what''s your name?"


    "I... my name is An An."


    "Well, An An, do you want to go home with me?"


    She lowered her head and did not answer.


    Cheng Shu drove the car to his private villa, got out of the car, took the girl out, and went straight home.


    Su Xiaotang looked around curiously. She had never seen such a beautiful house. The big floor-to-ceiling windows could see the night scene in the distance. There were fresh flower arrangements on the table. The home appliances were all intelligently controlled, and there were actually sweeping robots.


    Cheng Shu put her on the soft off-white sofa, then slowly took off the suit jacket that wrapped her, knelt on the carpet next to her, and asked softly: "Can you show me and check if there is anything? Injured?"


    The girl shook her head repeatedly, rubbed her coat tightly, and whispered, "No injury."


    Cheng Shu never reluctantly, he decided to take her to the hospital for a full physical examination tomorrow.


    "Xiaotang, this will be your home from now on, don''t be afraid, it''s safe, no one will find you anymore."


    Su Xiaotang looked at Cheng Shu. For a long time, she stretched out her fingertips tremblingly and touched his face to confirm that he was really him...


    Cheng Shu kissed her finger distressedly. She looked frightened, and then tremblingly withdrew her hand.


    "I... can I take a bath?"


    "of course."


    Cheng Shu took her to the bathroom, unscrewed the shower head of the bathtub, and took out the shower gel and shampoo, as well as the bubble bath that girls like.


    He started preparing for this house very early. Whether it was decoration style or household items, it was all designed in accordance with the fashion style that young girls would like.


    With the bathroom door closed, Su Xiaotang sat in the hot tub, hugged his legs, and buried his face in his knees.


    She began to cry and began to scrub her body vigorously.


    Cheng Shu leaned against the wall outside the bathroom door, listening to the girl''s hoarse but desperately suppressed cry, his heartache was overwhelming.


    All the suffering she suffered was to suffer for him.


    "Xiaotang."


    Outside the door, he whispered her name softly: "Follow me from now on, Brother Shu will love you for the rest of his life, and I won''t let you suffer any more."


    Hearing this, the depressed sobbing in the bathroom turned into a cathartic howling.


    Cheng Shu knew that everything would be fine after crying.


    Half an hour later, the girl put on clean and soft cotton ladies'' pajamas and came out of the bathroom, her long wet hair draped over her shoulders, her cheeks flushed with water mist.


    But she still wears sunglasses.


    Cheng Shu was on the phone with Li Zhao on the balcony, asking him for more specific information. He was very excited and his voice was a little loud.


    Su Xiaotang stood by the door and stared at him.


    Seeing the girl come out, Cheng Shu immediately hung up the phone, went into the room and sat on the sofa, then waved to her.


    Su Xiaotang hesitated for a few seconds before moving over and standing in front of him.


    Cheng Shu reached out to pick Su Xiaotang''s sunglasses, Su Xiaotang quickly avoided it, and then squatted to the corner of the sofa.


    "What''s the matter with the eyes?"


    His voice was a little hoarse, and he could hear it, exhausted.


    Su Xiaotang was bored for a while, and whispered: "Left eye, I did it myself."


    Cheng Shu looked at her in surprise.


    "With my glasses off, it''s hideous, like a monster. Those men feel sick when they see it..."


    Su Xiaotang replied calmly: "If you defeat their appetite, you won''t be bullying me. You can see it with one eye anyway."


    Cheng Shu finally understood that in such an environment, she could only use this way..."protect" herself from being ruined by those guys.


    He only heard a loud "bang", and the tea cup in Cheng Shu''s hand was thrown out by him and hit the wall.


    Su Xiaotang trembled with fright.


    He stood up, walked around the room a few times, and went to the balcony angrily, took out the phone to make a call, his hands trembled uncontrollably...


    Su Xiaotang followed and heard his low voice saying "Blind his eyes and let him die".


    Su Xiaotang was suddenly frightened, she ran over and hugged his waist from behind, shaking her head again and again.


    "I''ll talk later."


    Cheng Shu hung up the phone, dropped his hand on the girl''s thin shoulder, and gently pressed: "I will avenge you, and I will make those who bully you pay the price."


    Su Xiaotang sobbed tremblingly and shook his head again and again: "No, no revenge, you are good, don''t leave me, good."


    Cheng Shu hugged her tightly, stroking her back, softly comforting: "I won''t leave you, I won''t leave you again."


    The girl clutched the corner of his clothes tightly until she was asleep. Cheng Shu took off her coat and put it on her bed sheet.


    The girl looked at him with wet eyes and said softly, "You won''t go."


    "I do not go."


    "Guarantee."


    "Well, guarantee."


    She closed her eyes in peace.


    Cheng Shu comforted her by the bed and fell asleep, fearing that she would wake up, so he lay down on the small sofa in the bedroom and fell asleep all night.


    Listening to the girl''s even and calm breathing, Cheng Shu didn''t sleep all night.


    In his chest, anger burned all night.


    Before dawn the next day, he got up and stood by the floor-to-ceiling window, staring at the shower outside the window, with a cigarette in his hand.


    The people under his hands were very efficient and sent him a return, saying that Zhao Sen had been caught, and asked him what to do.


    The muscles in the corners of Cheng Shu''s eyes trembled, and there was a trace of cruelty in his eyes.


    He looked back at the bedroom. The girl was sleeping on the big bed with a very peaceful face. She took off her sunglasses, her eyes tightly avoided, and she looked nothing unusual.


    But her left eye is already blind.


    Cheng Shu put out the cigarette **** in his hand, and a cold murderous intent enveloped him. He almost said that word several times...


    However, if you do, you can''t look back.


    He promised her not to leave her behind.


    It was enough to leave him for the rest of his life to be heartbroken.


    For a long time, Cheng Shu said lightly: "Call the police."


    All the crimes Zhao Sen committed were enough to spend the rest of his life in prison.

 Chapter 93： I miss someone (finally)

    Cheng Shu took Su Xiaotang to the largest hospital in the city for a comprehensive physical examination. Except for some malnutrition, there were basically no major physical problems.


    Her left eye was almost gone. The doctor said that an artificial eye can be installed. The artificial eye is just like the real one, and it won''t affect the appearance at all. She doesn''t have to wear sunglasses all the time.


    Cheng Shu immediately agreed to install the best artificial eye for Su Xiaotang.


    However, Su Xiaotang was psychologically unable to make it through, so even with the prosthetic eye, she always wore a one-eye blindfold, and intentionally or unconsciously avoided Cheng Shu''s gaze.


    During the recuperation period, Cheng Shu spent most of the time with her at home. The two of them had nothing to do, sitting on the sofa and staring at them.


    Cheng Shu always liked to stare at her, and didn''t know what to look at. The corners of his mouth rose slightly unconsciously and smiled at her.


    Su Xiaotang was embarrassed, grabbed the pillow and hit him: "What do you look at."


    Cheng Shu pretended to say lightly: "I think the little girl you look cool now, especially like the pirate captain in "Pirates of the Caribbean"."


    Su Xiaotang knew that she was incomplete, so she bowed her head slightly, turned her back and no longer let him see it.


    Cheng Shu hugged her from behind, pulled away her soft hair, and imprinted a light kiss on the back of her thin neck¡ª¡ª


    "I contacted you with a school, you read it first, and you graduated from high school, and then you see whether you want to go to college or go to the United States. As long as you can be happier in the future, Brother Shu will satisfy you no matter what."


    Su Xiaotang turned around and raised his eyes to face the man for the first time.


    He seemed to have grown a lot this year, and his eyes were filled with a depth that could not be opened like ink.


    Su Xiaotang can imagine that he must have suffered a lot this year.


    He was still young, but there was a little frost on his temples.


    She stretched out her hand and gently stroked his sideburns, and then fell on his brows, eye sockets, and then thin lips.


    "Cheng Shu." She called his name, and then gently kissed his chin: "Cheng Shu..."


    Cheng Shu closed his eyes and let the girl kiss him, but he didn''t respond. At least, he wouldn''t respond to her until he thought she grew up.


    But even so, Su Xiaotang can still feel the tenderness of the man.


    **


    The enrollment procedures went smoothly. A key high school in Jiangcheng accepted her, and Chengshu used a huge investment to donate the school¡¯s infrastructure.


    Su Xiaotang is already eighteen years old, this age should even be the grade of high school graduation, but she was only in the first year of high school.


    In school, Su Xiaotang looked more mature than the childish little girls who were in the first year of high school, and of course, they were much more beautiful, both in figure and appearance, they were already fully grown.


    She was wearing a prosthetic eye, and almost no one noticed the problem with her left eye.


    Cheng Shu hired a nanny to take care of her daily necessities, and even had a bodyguard to take her to and from school. The classmates thought that Su Xiaotang was a rich lady, because every day a luxury car drove to the school gate to take her to and from school.


    There is not much time to show up in the process, and his position in Jijia is not yet stable, so most of the time, he is busy with company affairs.


    Occasionally, Su Xiaotang would hear people around him mentioning that the third son of the Ji family behaved arrogantly, often going out and out of sensual occasions, and there were waves of beautiful women around him.


    Su Xiaotang knew from the bottom of her heart that Cheng Shu might have difficulties, but if she really didn''t care at all, it would be impossible.


    She knew that he was more of compassion and debt to her.


    A girl like her is like a boat in a swaying wind and waves. A single wave can smash her and get the pity of a man like Cheng Shu throughout his life.


    She should be satisfied, shouldn''t she...


    Cheng Shulai''s private house is always late at night. Su Xiaotang had already gone to bed. Hearing the sound of a car coming in downstairs, she quickly got up again and ran out of the room, standing at the corner of the stairs looking at him.


    "Not asleep yet?"


    "Ok."


    The girl''s voice was soft and soft.


    "I''ll come and see you." Cheng Shu changed his shoes and walked into the house, sat down on the sofa, rubbed the corners of his eyes, looking very tired.


    "How about studying lately?"


    "Mathematics is a bit difficult, but I will work hard."


    Cheng Shu thought for a moment, and said, "Then I will ask you a family teacher to make up for it."


    Su Xiaotang approached him, but smelled a strong smell of alcohol. When she looked at him, his handsome cheeks were slightly flushed.


    "you''ve been drinking?"


    "Ok."


    "Then I will pour you a glass of water."


    Su Xiaotang turned to leave, but Cheng Shu suddenly took her hand, pulled her to her side, sat down, took her shoulders, and encircled her in his arms.


    The girl only wore a thin white cotton nightdress, her white and slender arms were tightly held by his gentle palms, and her whole body became hot.


    "Sit with me for a while." The man''s voice is low and hoarse: "Just sit for a while."


    So Su Xiaotang lay on his chest, like a kitten, snuggling him obediently, looking at him with his eyes open.


    Cheng Shu said lightly: "I left a big sister. I thought I could sit back and relax, but I didn''t expect another young lady with more powerful methods. The young lady has already taken my handle. Now I am really...there is a wolf before. There are tigers, I don¡¯t know what to do."


    Su Xiaotang looked at him with his eyes open, although he didn''t quite understand what he meant, but...she also knew that he might be in a bad situation now.


    "Xiaotang, do you think I should fight her, or listen to her and be a dog for her obediently."


    "It''s ugly to be a dog."


    Cheng Shu smiled bitterly: "But this is the truth. You can either be controlled by others or controlled by others."


    Su Xiaotang was about to say something, but Cheng Shu bowed her head and asked her: "Do you want me to go further? If you want, I can let go, even if the fish die and the net breaks..."


    Su Xiaotang shook his head repeatedly and firmly grasped his arm: "No, I don''t want to, if you go too far, I won''t find you."


    Cheng Shu sighed deeply. If Su Xiaotang is not around, he might be able to give it a go and compete with Jibai. But... there is already such a delicate little girl by his side. Any risk should be avoided. Maybe he should walk more steadily, even if he doesn''t get what he wants in the end, but at least, he can keep her current life.


    He bowed his head and kissed the smooth forehead of the little girl, and said softly, "Go to bed, it''s not early."


    Su Xiaotang looked up at him, her hand tightly around the corner of his clothes, for a long time, she suddenly raised her head and kissed him on the lips.


    Cheng Shu stunned suddenly, then quickly released her and leaned against the sofa.


    "what are you doing?"


    "I..." Su Xiaotang''s cheeks flushed: "Can''t you kiss you?"


    "Go to bed soon." Cheng Shu''s face seemed to be irritable and impatient: "Little kid."


    "I''m not a kid anymore!" Su Xiaotang said eagerly: "You promised me. When you come back, I can...be with you."


    "I''m talking about waiting for you to grow up."


    "I''ve grown up!"


    He held down her little head and shook it: "I said you grow up, and you are called grown up."


    There were tears of grievance oozing from the corner of Su Xiaotang''s eyes, but she didn''t dare to make trouble with him. Everything she had now was given by him, so what could she be dissatisfied with?


    Cheng Shu wiped her tears with her sleeves, and said with a smile: "No wonder the grades are not good. I have been thinking about falling in love all day long, right?"


    She exasperated and said, "Young girl, just thinking about falling in love, what''s wrong!"


    Cheng Shu''s face smiled even more: "Okay, wait another two years, you grow up a little bit, my situation is stable, then consider these things, okay?"


    Su Xiaotang didn''t dare to say that it was bad, so he went back to the room dull and silent.


    That day, a friend asked her to go shopping, and Chengshu called her halfway through and asked her why she hadn''t returned home.


    On the phone, Su Xiaotang seemed to be very noisy when he heard Cheng Shu''s voice, but he was also very familiar. It should be in a place like a nightclub.


    She expected the nanny to call him and said that she didn''t go home after school.


    Su Xiaotang explained nervously: "Brother Shu, I went shopping with my friends."


    Cheng Shu was startled. This was the first time that the little girl had an appointment with her classmates to go out to play, and she was a little excited.


    Watching her emerge from the haze of the past day by day and slowly begin to live a normal girl''s life, Cheng Shu feels that all her efforts are promising.


    "Is it stuck?"


    "Take it."


    "Buy whatever you like, go shopping with friends, try clothes and skirts, I don''t have time to take you, you have to buy yourself."


    "Well, I know."


    Not long after hanging up the phone, Cheng Shu received a text message notification of payment and consumption on Cheng Shu''s phone. The little girl did not buy clothes, but went to KFC to eat fried chicken.


    Feeling helpless, he texted her again to remind her that eating fried chicken is unhealthy.


    Most of the time, Cheng Shu played the role of a father in front of her, taking care of her life and her studies. Although she didn''t go home often, she didn''t relax her supervision at all.


    Su Xiaotang and her classmates were able to catch the last bus to go home after shopping. After sending her classmates away, she stood in front of the bus stop and waited for the bus. The opposite was Shengtang Nightclub.


    Su Xiaotang was about to call Cheng Shu and said that he was going home, but he didn''t expect that at this moment, a few men would come out from the Shengtang Nightclub nearby, and she saw a familiar figure.


    "Mr Ji, are you going back so early?"


    "President Bai has confessed that things are going to be done."


    Several men in suits surrounded Cheng Shu, and said flatly: "Now Ji always has become the celebrity next to Mr. Bai, and he has to help us with a few words."


    Cheng Shu''s mouth provoked a sneer: "Trust me, if you ask me to help you with a few words, it will always be counterproductive."


    The men laughed, saying that Ji is always humorous.


    A graceful woman came out, stroked Cheng Shu''s chest, raised her head and kissed him. Cheng Shu didn''t open her mouth, but let her kiss her side face: "Mr Ji, come again next time."


    "Next time I come, I won''t let you off so easily." Cheng Shu patted the woman on the waist and turned to leave.


    The woman deliberately angrily said: "Who doesn''t know that the **** Ji Da, every time he changes a woman, he is more amorous than Chu Liuxiang, next time you come, you won''t remember who I am."


    The men around all laughed. The women who really didn''t follow the young master Ji San were all hard-working soldiers, and they got the name of a flowery wanderer, making women love and hate.


    Su Xiaotang was hiding behind the bus stop sign, listening to their jokes, feeling that his heart was about to twitch.


    At this time the bus approached, Su Xiaotang hurried to the bus and sat in the back row of the car, tears could not stop falling.


    Although he clearly knew that this was acting on the scene, he had to make everyone think that he was a trash, and could do nothing except drinking and playing with women, so that they would be unprepared.


    But Su Xiaotang was so sad that he couldn''t help wiping his tears, and couldn''t help himself to think about the scene again and again.


    Cheng Shu returned to the private house at night, and saw that the little girl didn''t come downstairs to pick him up, which was a little abnormal.


    He walked to the door of her room. The room was not locked. She sat on the side of the bed with her knees on her knees, her back facing him, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Cheng Shu knocked on the door: "Hey, I''m back."


    Su Xiaotang ignored him and didn''t even lift his head.


    Cheng Shu walked to her, squatted down, and supported her face: "I said, I''m back."


    "I haven''t been blind in both eyes."


    The little girl looked away, not looking at him.


    "Why, I didn''t eat enough fried chicken today, so I changed to fire medicine?"


    Su Xiaotang smelled the strong powdery smell on his body and frowned, "You are so sick."


    He patted the back of her head: "Speak well."


    "The smell of feminine powder on your body has killed me!" The little girl''s tone was a little angry: "Don''t touch me."


    Cheng Shu was startled slightly, and immediately let go of her, and went to the bathroom without a word with a sullen face. Soon, there was the sound of running water.


    Su Xiaotang regretted and felt sad again, wiped away his tears, then wrapped himself thickly in the quilt, and buried his face in the pillow.


    She knew she shouldn''t be like this, it was wayward.


    She is not qualified to be self-willed in front of him, everything she has now comes from the kindness and compassion of this man, what right does she have to make a temper in front of him, and she still knows his involuntary situation.


    ...


    Cheng Shu took this bath for more than forty minutes, and when he came out, his face was blushing with the hot mist.


    Su Xiaotang was already asleep, Cheng Shu stood by her door for a while, then gently turned off the light.


    "I''m sorry." There was a strong nasal voice in her voice: "I shouldn''t have said that."


    Cheng Shu smiled tolerantly: "When the little kid has frizzy hair, go to sleep."


    Su Xiaotang had just turned around, but Cheng Shu had already closed the door for her, leaving her alone in the empty room.


    In the middle of the night, Cheng Shu went back to his room and fell asleep after falling out of bed. He had to deal with too many people and things every day, and it was too tired.


    In a daze, he felt that someone had gotten into his bed.


    Cheng Shu has a deep consciousness, knowing what''s wrong, but he really doesn''t want to open his eyes, so let''s sleep like this.


    He never sleeps securely, and when he turns around, he directly covers the little girl.


    Su Xiaotang woke up, feeling that his breathing was not smooth, like a hermit crab, desperately crawling out of his shoulder, breathing heavily.


    Cheng Shu sensed something wrong under his body and slowly opened his eyes.


    He and the little girl looked at each other in the morning light of Xiwei.


    He woke up suddenly, stepped back quickly, and sat up: "What are you doing here!"


    "Sleep with you." Su Xiaotang stretched while lying on the soft big bed: "You are so good, it made my back pain."


    Cheng Shu:...


    The little girl''s film has been sluggish for so many months, now she is lively again, right?


    "Who told you to enter my room casually." He rubbed his head, pointed at the door and said helplessly: "Get out."


    Holding the soft duck down pillow, Cheng Shu put on her pants in a hurry: "Okay, then I will go to your room to sleep."


    Su Xiaotang quickly grabbed the corner of his clothes and muttered: "You are very happy when you sleep with other women, right?"


    "When will I talk to other women..."


    Cheng Shu said nothing but paused, and glanced at her to see her aggrieved face. Needless to say, he could also guess that the girl heard the rumors outside.


    The third son of Ji''s family has no good reputation.


    But he felt that other people didn''t understand the truth, but Su Xiaotang should believe in his character, after all... they are friendships that share weal and woe.


    "I didn''t talk to other women, none of them."


    "A liar, you change a woman every night, and you have such a big appetite, you still say no!"


    "If you don''t change often, people should have said that I''m not good enough, don''t understand, fool."


    Su Xiaotang blinked, a little unsure: "You didn''t lie to me?"


    Cheng Shu didn''t feel sleepy anymore. He sat next to her and explained patiently: "I have told you, since I have been with Miss Ji Er, I have to act as eyes and ears for her to remove obstacles."


    Su Xiaotang pursed her lips, finally nodded, and looked up at him: "Cheng Shu, do you like me or not?"


    "What nonsense."


    She stretched out her hand to touch his face: "If you like someone, why don''t you want to qin her."


    Cheng Shu smiled helplessly, lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek, Su Xiaotang turned his face and kissed his lips. Cheng Shu opened his eyes and saw the little girl holding his face, holding his [...], earnestly [....], bringing a bit of immaturity and youthfulness.


    Something exploded in Cheng Shu''s mind. He closed his eyes and began to eagerly return to [...] her, the little girl soon couldn''t stand her, and pushed him away, so embarrassed. Look at his eyes and bury his face in the pillow...


    Men are bad things.


    Cheng Shu smiled, hugged her from behind, buried her face in her dark hair, breathing gently.


    "Xiaotang, you have to study hard, you will have a future, you know?"


    Su Xiaotang replied dullly: "Why, do you still want to find a highly educated girlfriend?"


    Cheng Shu squeezed her ears, and said softly: "When you were a kid, Brother Shu was most envious of those kids who could carry their schoolbags to school. I didn''t have a chance, but I want you to study hard and go to the best university in the United States. See the world."


    Su Xiaotang turned around, looked at his dark eyes, and said with a smile: "You are not afraid that I will go to the United States, and if I have a tall and handsome boyfriend, I will ignore you again."


    Cheng Shu clamped her jaw and said solemnly: "If you have the courage, you can go to the waves, and I won''t break your legs when you come back."


    ...


    Su Xiaotang knew that she was telling a dream in the round, so she worked hard to study. Although the classmates are complaining about the hard work of studying, those who have really suffered will understand that compared with the hardships of the world, this hard work in school is really nothing.


    Two years later, Su Xiaotang got an offer from an Ivy League college in the United States. Cheng Shu specially applied for a visa and sent her to the United States personally to organize her dormitory, purchase daily necessities, and purchase expensive textbooks.


    Su Xiaotang has been studying undergraduate and master for seven years, Cheng Shu waited for her for seven years.


    After she returned from school, he personally greeted her at the airport.


    The little girl is no longer the young and immature appearance she used to be. Now she has become generous and elegant, and she can''t help but shine in the crowd.


    There was also light in Cheng Shu''s eyes, as if he had seen the brightest little star in the night sky.


    When I first saw Cheng Shu, Su Xiaotang was still a little embarrassed, and ran over, but stopped a few meters in front of him.


    Cheng Shu was in the golden age of a man, and he was full of the mature temperament of a domineering president.


    Su Xiaotang looked at the handsome man in front of him, his cheeks flushed slightly, and walked up to him without speaking, Cheng Shu just staggered her, as if he didn''t recognize her.


    Su Xiaotang was silly, dragging a huge box to him, reaching out and shaking his eyes: "Hey, are you waiting for me?"


    Cheng Shu lowered his eyes and stared at her: "I''m waiting for my fiancee, are you?"


    "I don''t know if I am."


    Cheng Shu took out a small velvet box from his bag, opened it, and there was a huge diamond ring inside.


    "If you don''t know, why not... try it on?"


    ...


    Jibai organized the wedding of the three young masters of Ji''s family. The third young master said that he had only one request, and he would spend as much money as he had.


    That grand and luxurious wedding of the century shocked almost the entire Jiangcheng.


    Because every day in the future may be ordinary and ordinary, Cheng Shu will give his bride the most prosperous moment in his life.


    Su Xiaotang often thinks of the first day I saw him.


    She was wearing sunglasses that day, and the whole world was black and white and gray. Later, that man cast a touch of kindness in her world.


    So when she looked up at the sky again, the sky turned pink in the afterglow of the setting sun.


    The passing wind has become gentle.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªFan Wai End¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª